《Ambiguous Love in Mysteries》


 C1

    In Wu City Prefecture''s yamen.


    "Young master, that suspicious looking man has once again appeared by the side of the house." A scholarly looking man dressed in a blue robe stood in front of the desk and respectfully reported.


    His voice had just fallen when the young master, who was facing away from him through the window behind the desk, put away the folding fan in his hand and turned to look directly at him. "Order, do not make a move. Do not alert the enemy."


    "Yes."


    The entire population of Wu City seemed to be in a state of unease because of the horrific murder that had taken place in the county. On the east side street, Zhu Xiucai''s mother had been brutally murdered two days ago when the scoundrel had snuck into the house. More importantly, the scoundrel had not taken a single cent, but had only taken his mother''s life.


    The magistrate searched the entire Wu City, but didn''t find any clues. All the suspects had an alibi.


    "Have you heard? The Zhu Clan is dead, and their family is covered in blood!" Sliced into a thousand pieces by someone! "Bang ¡­" A woman said with a rather large throat in front of the wonton stall as she sat in a circle around them.


    At the corner of the wonton stall, a burly man smiled at a petite man beside him and said, "Look at this group of aunts, they seem to be talking about it as if they really saw it themselves."


    The petite man smirked, "Although it''s a bit exaggerated, she''s right. She did die from excessive bleeding from a carotid artery cut."


    "You ran to the case again ¡­ "Where is it?" Wang Luo opened his eyes wide and stared at the pale Su Mu as he spoke.


    Three months ago, in order to evade the soldiers that were chasing him, Wang Mu had taken Su Mu and fled the entire night. Only after running many rounds did he finally arrive at Wu City, which was far from the capital, and settle down temporarily. However, no one could have imagined that on the night that the two of them stayed here, there would be a bloody murder case.


    Su Mu lowered his eyes. His slender fingers were fiddling with the porcelain spoon in his bowl as he casually said, "It''s fine. No one noticed."


    "It would be too late if you wait for people to notice. Your body is getting weaker and weaker, and you can''t take the running anymore!" Wang Yu sighed heavily, but he could not bear to admonish him.


    Su Mu knew that Wang Lin was worried about her body, but her father had taught her that no matter where she was, she would have to "mourn for the suffering of her people".


    "I will obediently take some medicine once we return to the inn. Don''t worry about it anymore." Su Mu raised his head and smiled sweetly at Wang Yu. The man''s grey clothes couldn''t cover up the elegance on his face.


    The two of them grew up together, and Wang Qing couldn''t help but feel pity for her when he saw her forced smile. The young miss, who was originally so pampered, actually became the victim of a battle between the government''s factions, causing her to fall into the countryside.


    "My lord, this official has been wronged!" Inside the court of Wu Cheng Ya, the commander of the court kneeled down under the table and cried out to the green-robed man who was holding onto a wooden stick.


    This azure-robed man was the son of the Minister of Rites, Bao Fusheng, and sitting on the fan to his right was the crown prince, Lin Yi, who had been expelled from the capital by the Great Yan Emperor.


    Hearing that he was being preposterous and disrespectful at the Emperor''s birthday banquet, the Emperor became furious and sent him to this remote city to reflect on his actions.


    Bao Liusheng slapped the Shocking Wood on the table, "You are innocent? "As a father and mother official, you have been unable to find the real culprit for more than three months. You have made the people in the city panic and you still dare to say that you are innocent?"


    The county magistrate was so drunk that he did not dare make a sound, and his entire body was trembling. He did not know what kind of bad luck he had brought upon himself by bringing upon these two great buddhas. First, he did not reveal his identity and entered the main county magistrate with the command medallion in his hand. Then, he deployed all of the guards and soldiers in the entire Wu City to encircle the city gate and the Zhu Residence. If it wasn''t for the news of the Crown Prince and his companion travelling like this, the County Magistrate would have thought that he''d been captured by the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain.


    "My lord, this official is indeed unable to solve this case, but this official is trying his best to investigate! I hope sire can understand. "


    Lin Yi, who had changed into an ordinary young master''s outfit and found it hard to hide his feelings, slapped his palm with his folding fan as he said in a dignified voice, "Do your best to investigate and use the thieves to escape to finish the case?" Her tone didn''t carry any emotion, it was so cold that it could cause one to tremble.


    Seeing Lin Yi say this, Bao Fusheng, who was standing in front of the court, threw a notice on the bulletin board outside the court the day they entered the city, "Did you see it clearly? Isn''t this the notice you sent out? You should be sentenced to death for negligence. "


    The county magistrate, who had been kneeling down, wished he could slap the Grand Master, who had been moving quickly, to death. He clearly wanted Grand Master to stay until after this month''s incident, to tell the people that the culprit who killed Mother Zhu had craftily escaped from Wu City. In the end, he had actually posted the notice early on and was even seen by these two Rakshasi''s underlings. It seemed like his little life was about to be taken away.


    Seeing that the intimidation effect had reached its peak, Bao Fu, who was on the table, looked at Lin Yi and knew that the time to give him a date had come. "Now there''s a chance to atone for your deeds. I don''t know if you want it or not."


    "Yes, yes!" The magistrate hurriedly kowtowed a few more times to show his loyalty.


    Lin Yi once again said in a cold voice, "The Great Emperor and I have ordered us to travel here. We have authorized you to help us investigate this case. During this period of time, you are not allowed to reveal any of our identities. I will dispatch everyone within Wu City."


    As for the magistrate, there was no doubt that this was a meat pie falling from the sky. He hastily replied that he would obey all his orders.


    Lin Yi always hated such useless officials. The reason he kept his life was because he was afraid that a single action would alarm the enemy. As soon as he finished interrogating, he put his hands behind his back and walked towards the backyard of the county magistrate court, ignoring everything else.


    Seeing this, Bao Fu Cheng ordered the county magistrate to back off as he quickly followed Lin Yi''s footsteps.


    "Why does Your Highness suddenly feel unhappy?" Bao Fu came to the palace as a child, accompanying Lin Yi as his reading partner. He was more sensitive to Lin Yi''s emotional changes than most people.


    Lin Yi looked around at the decorations in the County Magistrate''s Court''s backyard. The Golden Carp in the Lotus Pond was moving about recklessly. The small City Lord Order had such a luxurious garden, yet it could not even compare to some of the third rank officials in the capital.


    "I''m thinking, if even the officials in this remote area behave in such a way, then how many officials would be greedy for manpower in this area?" Lin Yi, as the heir to the crown prince, could not help but feel worried.


    "Your Highness, there''s no need to worry too much. Most of the officials in the four seas are good, and with you assisting His Majesty to help the world, we should be able to clear up the chaos."


    One can never achieve great success without accumulating a small amount of achievements.


    Lin Yi knew that he still had a long way to go, so he gathered his thoughts and turned his attention to the nearest case, "How''s the surveillance for that suspicious looking person?"


    "We found out that he had an accomplice. The two of them were staying in a small inn in the city. When one of our men went to investigate, he found out that they were staying in the same place on the night of the crime." Bao Fusheng reported.


    With a wave of the folding fan in his hand, the white fan was revealed. Lin Yi coldly said, "Continue investigating."


    Wu Cheng City was originally a beautiful suburb, but now a storm was brewing.

 C2

    On the busy streets of Wu City, small vendors were busy selling their wares, shouting out and selling their wares one by one.


    Because of the continuous running of the sun, Su Mu''s body had always been weak. In addition to that, he also frequently visited the Zhu Residence''s crime scene. This had damaged his foundation. Therefore, after eating breakfast at the wonton stall, Wang Lin instructed Su Mu to return to the inn to rest first. He then went to the nearby pharmacy to get some medicine to help Su Mu recuperate.


    The bustling streets made Su Mu think of the days before his father''s incident when she, along with a servant girl, sneaked out of the house and went to play on the streets. Wu City was in a remote location, so naturally, the streets of the capital could not be compared to it. However, the scene of how they met each other reminded Su Mu of his deceased home as well as the people who had died tragically in front of her ¡­


    "You little beggar, you dare to steal my steamed bun? Let''s see if I beat you to death." The noisy street suddenly gave birth to a discordant sound.


    This happened right at the edge of the inn where Su Mu was just about to pass by. She tilted her head slightly as she repeatedly reminded herself in her heart to not meddle in other people''s business and create trouble for Wang Feng.


    However, when Su Mu walked past the steamed bun stall, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the pitiful expression of the little beggar. Even if he was caught by the boss, he still held the steamed bun tightly in his hand.


    Su Mu finally stopped in his tracks and walked towards the stall owner of the bun. With a hoarse voice, he said, "I''ll give it to him on his behalf. How much is it?"


    "Young master, you truly have a good heart. However, even though you have good intentions today, you will not be able to save his poor roots."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything more. He directly took out five gold coins from his purse and gave it to the boss. Then, he turned around and left. However, there was a small tail behind him, silently following him.


    "Don''t follow me." Su Mu paused in his steps and turned his head to look at the little beggar behind him. His tone was cold and distant.


    The little beggar timidly peeked at Su Mu. On his pitch black face, a pair of round eyes appeared exceptionally bright. In his messy hands, he was holding the white bun that had been bitten.


    If his younger brother hadn''t died, he should be the same age as Su Mu. Su Mu''s eyes reddened as he thought about this. He didn''t have the heart to harden his heart and turned around to squat in front of the little beggar.


    "Where are your parents?" Su Mu asked.


    However, the little beggar shook his head. His dirty hair, which had been tied into a knot, crawled lifelessly on his head. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and handed the stained bun in front of Su Mu.


    Her tears were still flowing down her cheeks, unstoppable like a flood. Her younger brother would do the same, foolishly stretching out his white hands and mumbling non-stop, "Sister, eat! Sister!"


    Yet, despite being so young, that group of insane people had actually cut him down, turning him into a lone soul that would never revive ¡­


    "No ¡­" "Cry." The little beggar shook his head towards Su Mu and muttered.


    Su Mu did his best to calm himself down. During these past few days, she was afraid of Wang Dong, so she never shed a tear and mentioned the matters of her family.


    She took out the remaining few taels of silver from her purse and placed it in the little beggar''s hand. Then, she stood up and left the alley. The little beggar couldn''t help but chase after her, causing Su Mu to speed up his pace.


    Right now, she was someone who was being hunted. She could no longer protect herself and was no longer able to save others.


    At the teahouse on the side of the street, the two people in the private rooms on the second floor saw everything that happened in the alley.


    Bao Liusheng closed the mahogany window, looking at Lin Yi who was sitting at the table first. He asked with doubt, "Is this person really a suspect?" "He actually knows how to help beggars."


    "You''re asking me?" When Lin Yi heard this, he chuckled and leisurely sipped on the tea in Qing You''s bowl, "As long as the Dark Guard is not following the wrong person, then it will be him." Those who killed were not all evil. Some sought wealth, some sought life, while there were many types of life. Some sought revenge, some sought gratitude ¡­ "It depends on which type this person is."


    When Bao Fusheng heard this, he suddenly came to a realization, "Then Your Highness, do you still want me to send people to continue investigating?"


    "No need. We''ll capture him and interrogate him tonight." Lin Yi drained the cup of tea in one gulp, picked up the folding fan on the table and left the private room.


    This case had already taken up a lot of their time. First, they had sealed the city gates, then they had sent guards to the Zhu Family, and then they had sent people to follow the two suspects. It seemed that this small Wu Cheng City was not enough for the crown prince to spend so much energy on it.


    In an inn in Wu City.


    Wang Dong hurried back. When he saw Su Mu sitting by the table, reading a book, his heart calmed down. Then, he placed the medicinal plant in his hand on the simple wooden table.


    "Why did you come back in such a hurry?" Su Mu put down the book and poured a cup of tea for Wang Dong.


    Wang Niu drank two cups before clearing his thirst, he wiped his mouth and said, "I don''t know why, but I feel like there has been someone secretly following me for the past two days, afraid that something might happen to you, so I quickly took the ingredients and left."


    Wang Mu was the son of Su Mu''s father''s old tribe. He had trained in martial arts since he was young and his hearing was much sharper than an ordinary person''s. If it wasn''t for him desperately running away that night, she would have been dead by now. Thus, when Wang said that someone was following them, Su Mu was alerted.


    "Since that''s the case, we should leave the city as soon as possible. Today, I''ve thought about it. Since I''m unable to protect myself, I really shouldn''t meddle in other people''s business."


    Wang Tong knew that under his father''s tutelage, Su Mu had always been a chivalrous person. However, he could only sigh and nod, "Yeah, but two days ago, in order to investigate the Zhu Family''s case, we sealed off the city gates. I think we''ll have to wait for a few more days. But it just so happens that we can continue resting and help you recuperate. "


    "I''m fine, you have to take care of your own body." As Su Mu consoled Wang Yu, his mind once again recalled the Zhu Family''s case.


    A middle-aged woman who had almost no enmity with others had died miserably in the day. Her family property was rather rich. The criminal did not take a single cent of the money; he only cut open the woman''s carotid artery in order to save some money ¡­ Whatever hypothesis you make doesn''t make sense.


    Su Mu had followed his father for many years to investigate the crime. He knew that he had seen many cases of suspected wrongdoing. However, this was the first time he saw someone committing a crime without any motive.


    Seeing that Su Mu was lost in thought, Wang Dong knew that she must have been thinking too much about the Zhu Family. In the end, he didn''t interrupt her and went downstairs to serve their dinner.


    After that, Su Mu rested on the bed while Wang Dong rested on the floor.


    However, in the calm night, someone knocked on the door of the inn. Wang Yu took out his sword hidden in the wardrobe and Su Mu also sat up from the bed, his expression tense.


    Outside of the door, there were pursuers and bandits. No one knew.

 C3

    A quarter of an hour before Su Mu and Wang Dong were to knock on the door.


    When the fifteenth moon was full, the moonlight was as cold as frost as it unrestrainedly scattered across the roof tiles of all the houses in Wu City. Two black shadows stood at the eaves of the inn.


    "Your Highness, will the two of us capture him and let the suspect escape?" The hidden guard that was sent back to report that one of the suspects is a burly man who seems to be a martial artist. Bao Fusheng could not help but be worried. He felt that Lin Yi''s act of personally capturing him at night was too dangerous. After all, he was a person of noble status, so he could not be harmed in the slightest.


    Lin Yi, who was dressed in dark night attire, smiled subtly when he heard this, "You can''t?"


    As a man, Bao Fusheng felt aggrieved that he had been questioned. He was clearly considering Ye Zichen''s safety. If it weren''t for the fact that the two of them had grown up and could no longer practice martial arts together like when they were young, giving each other punches and kicks, Bao Fu Yun really wanted to punch Lin Yi.


    "I can, of course, but I''m worried about your highness." Bao Fu Cheng gritted his teeth.


    Lin Yi withdrew his smile and instructed calmly, "Take that female owner hostage first and have her come forward. Afterwards, seal her mouth and comfort her."


    "Why did you capture the female owner?" Bao Fu Cheng asked in confusion.


    Leaping down from the roof, Lin Yi no longer explained and proceeded according to the plan.


    "Sir, are you there?" The Lady Boss lightly knocked on the door and asked.


    When Wang Lin heard the female owner''s voice, he exchanged a glance with Su Mu. Neither of them let down their guard.


    Wang Dong gripped his sword tightly and threw a short dagger from his waist to Su Mu. The dagger drew an arc in the light and seemed extremely cold.


    Then he walked slowly to the door and answered, "What is it?"


    "Customer... You... The store seemed to be ¡­ "As a famous thief, could you help me take a look?" The Lady Boss stuttered as she looked at the two black shadows beside her. Her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    After staying here for several months, Wang had decided to stay here because the inn was close to the city gate. The Lady Boss was a simple and honest widow, thus she decided to stay here. Other than going downstairs to order food everyday and not interacting with the Lady Boss almost every day, she never talked too much about the private matters of the guests.


    Tonight, a thief had appeared out of nowhere.


    Even from behind the door, Wang Tong had already guessed that someone had kidnapped the Lady Boss. He shouldn''t have opened the door to meddle in other people''s business, but his nature was still a loyal and loyal man.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Mu. After making his preparations, he opened the wooden door of the inn.


    In the nick of time, Lin Yi who was outside the door was the first to barge into the door, quickly and quickly hacking towards Wang Yu, but Wang Yu nimbly dodged to the side, which made Lin Yi realize that Wang Yu was not ordinary, so he stepped back and signaled Fu Yun to grab him.


    The purpose of this trip was to prevent alerting the people of the city that he could take down these two suspects. Lin Yi might not be able to beat Wang Lu in a one-on-one fight, but he might cause too much trouble, so taking them down quickly was still better.


    The bag that had been controlling the Lady Boss received a message and knocked out the Lady Boss who was standing next to him.


    In the end, his hands could not even withstand four fists. Not long after struggling, Wang Yu was pressed down to the ground by Bao Fu, unable to move.


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu knew that he and Wang Ke wouldn''t be able to escape. He secretly hid his dagger in his sleeve and asked.


    The two of them came in the dark of the night. There were no soldiers following them, so it was obvious that they were not the group that was pursuing them. He had kidnapped the Lady Boss without harming her, just so that the two of them could open the door. If that was the case, then what they wanted was not wealth.


    At this moment, the masked Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel admiration towards this petite man. Unexpectedly, he didn''t panic at all and indifferently said, "I need the two of you to come with us."


    He didn''t know where this line of work went, but Su Mu''s mind quickly recalled who these two masked men were.


    It was a place of no return, where danger was averted.


    Su Mu decided to stake it all, "Are you here for the Zhu Family''s case?"


    In this remote part of the Wu City, the soldiers and soldiers who had been pursuing her for months had not found them and had never made a move. Her father had always been neutral in the court, and there was no way for any faction to rescue them.


    The Zhu Clan''s case was the only thing that could allow them to make a trip to this peaceful Wu City.


    Having been guessed at the purpose of his visit, Lin Yi knew in his heart that the two people in the room could not possibly be the culprits of this case. One was extremely skilled, while the other was extremely sharp and intelligent. Even if they combined their skills, they were still unbeatable, but it was impossible for them to stay in Wu Cheng City foolishly after committing the crime. They didn''t seem like suspects at all, but more like ¡­ Hiding from someone.


    Seeing that the leader of the masked men had yet to speak, Su Mu knew that his guess was correct. He moved from the corner of the bed to the window and continued speaking neither humbly nor arrogantly, "If the two of you really came for the Zhu Residence case, I can very clearly tell you that my brother and I are not suspects. It is just that they are hiding from their enemies here. "


    They didn''t hurt the people, they didn''t kill them, and they came here for the murder of the Zhu family. They must be the people in charge of the investigation, or they must be spies hired by the Zhu family in the martial arts world." However, if they dared to come in and arrest them, then they must have been tracking them down for a long time and had full confidence in coming in.


    Wang Dong said that someone was following them during the day, so it seems like it was this group of people.


    "If you say that you are not the murderer and that words are useless, then why should we believe you?" And why do you always go to the Zhu Residence''s entrance? " Seeing that Lin Yi did not say anything, Bao Fu Sheng, who was at the side, could only ask.


    Su Mu saw them say that they were going to let go of each other, and then looked at Wang Dong''s painful expression, "I have a way to make you believe me, but please let go of my brother. He won''t fight again."


    When Bao Fusheng heard this, he raised his head and glanced at Lin Yi. His hand slowly loosened its grip.


    After he was released, Wang Yu immediately retreated to Su Mu, protecting her behind him.


    Only then did Su Mu speak slowly, "Firstly, if the Zhu Residence case was really caused by me and my elder brother, then we definitely wouldn''t have left the Zhu Family without taking the rich money. Secondly, he would not be so foolish as to not find a way to escape even after the city gates had been sealed when the two lords came down to investigate the case. The third is the Zhu Clan''s case. I am also observing it and am certain that it was done by someone within the Zhu Clan. "


    As her voice faded, the small room suddenly fell into a strange silence. Qing Hui entered the room through the window and landed on Su Mu''s hair. Her face was as pale as paper and her thin lips were tightly pursed. There was an indescribable feeling.


    Lin Yi gazed at Su Mu with a sharp gaze and said in an extremely low tone, "Work together to investigate this case thoroughly. I will protect the two of you."


    The secret battle, the enigmatic trade, had all melted into the full moon of the setting sun, and silence had begun to sprout.

 C4

    In the center of Wu Cheng Prefecture was written the four words, written in the main hall of Wu City Prefecture. On the front of the hall, there were two sides of Zhu Chi''s signboard.


    Wu Cheng nervously sat on the high chair. After a long time of calmness, he managed to keep himself from shaking. His beady eyes occasionally looked down at the grandmaster''s chair in the middle of the hall.


    Lin Yi, who was originally the Grand Master, now had an indifferent expression. As for Bao Fu Yun, who was always on close protection, he dressed up as a guard with Su Mu and Wang Yu. He stood on both sides of the court with a Murderous Rod in his hand.


    The County Magistrate, who was trembling in fear, could only clap his hands weakly. At the same time, the Magistrate''s guard shouted in unison, "Mighty!"


    "Bring the victim to court, Zhu Chunsheng." The county magistrate regained some of his composure as he shouted loudly.


    Upon seeing this, Su Mu, who was wearing a large "Brave" military uniform, couldn''t help but doubt the origins of these two people. Not only could they be brought into the mansion so casually, but they also made the County Magistrate of Wu City, who was so afraid, not an ordinary inspecting officer. Could it be Wang Sun, Gui Hao?


    Su Mu''s gaze was filled with suspicion as he looked at Lin Yi, who was sitting casually on the chair. If she really was a member of the noble clans of the capital, could her father''s grievances be broken through from his side?


    Just as Su Mu was thinking about this, a scholar with a delicate and refined face was brought to the hall by the yamen runners.


    "This commoner pays his respects to the lord." Even though three months had passed since his mother''s funeral, Zhu Chusheng was still dressed in white to be filial, his already emaciated body seemed to be even more haggard from the pain of losing his mother.


    Wu Cheng gazed at Lin Yi and said guiltily, "I have summoned you here to reinvestigate the matter of your mother''s death."


    "Master, didn''t you finish your case a few months ago? Now that my mother has buried my soul, bringing it up again is no doubt a heart for a commoner to be gouged out. " Although Zhu Chusheng''s voice was low, it was still very agitated.


    Being mentioned that the case had been closed, Lin Yi faintly glanced at the hall. The county magistrate had always been paying attention to that side, and upon receiving this cold and blade-like gaze, his eyes suddenly became as sharp as needles, "This official ¡­" I was misled by a mediocre person before and thought that he had escaped. Recently, someone had come to report that he was still in Wu Cheng City and that the people of the city had been poisoned again to give an explanation to your mother and the dead. I ask that you come here and cooperate with the investigation. "


    The county magistrate''s voice was firm, and the kneeling Zhu Chusheng became agitated. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but cough, "If the real culprit is found, then this humble commoner will naturally cooperate with you."


    The magistrate looked at Zhu Chusheng with satisfaction. Someone was blocking his way, but it was a good thing that the citizens under his jurisdiction were obedient. "Since that''s the case, I''ll send two bailiffs to follow you back to your residence for investigation."


    Zhu Chusheng stopped coughing when he heard this, but he still nodded his head, "Yes, this subject will obey."


    After saying everything that needed to be said, the magistrate stealthily looked at Lin Yi, "Grand Master, is there anything that needs to be mentioned?"


    Bao Fusheng, who was standing next to Lin Yi, held his breath for a long time before finally opening his mouth in an unkind manner. This county''s corruption cases were like a sea of nerves, causing him to be even more timid than a rat ant.


    "None." After Lin Yi gave a brief reply, he cast a warning look at the bag.


    Just like this, with just a few words from the county magistrate, Bao Fu Sheng and Su Mu entered the Zhu Residence.


    Before leaving for the Zhu manor, Wang Dong pulled Su Mu back worriedly, "Why do you have to go there? If that evil person comes back, how can you escape with your body intact?" I don''t agree. "


    "Wei, don''t worry. Everything will be fine. Isn''t Sir Lin going with us?" Su Mu knew that the king''s worries were not baseless. Even she herself was not sure when the villain in the shadows would appear, "I will do my best to protect myself, and you know that the case against the Zhu Residence will be considered a matter of concern to me. Once the city gates are unsealed, we can continue onward."


    Wang Tong understood that ever since he had entered Wu City, the Zhu Clan''s murder case had always been on Su Mu''s mind. Now that he had used these two unknown people to investigate this case, it might be a good thing for Su Mu.


    "Well, then, I will wait for your safe return."


    "Mm, but you have to be careful too. That Sir Lin''s identity must be even more extraordinary. As for my father ¡­" Su Mu planned to tell Wang Yan about his plans.


    "Brother Su, this carriage has already been prepared as per your request. Why don''t we set off?"


    Not only did Bao Fusheng not understand that, as brothers, how could two men bid farewell for so long? He also did not understand why Su Mu, a ''man'' who looked weak, would request to ride in a carriage. However, his years of upbringing and personality had made him hold back his curiosity and ask politely.


    Inevitably, Su Mu also politely replied, "Thank you, Brother Lin. I will definitely go all out in this investigation. I will definitely try my best to take care of my body."


    The two of them politely clasped their hands together, and just as they were about to sit in the carriage, Lin Yi, who hadn''t said anything all this time, said in a cold tone, "If something goes wrong, immediately leave the mansion and take care of yourself."


    With the concern and expectation of Bao Yi and Wang Yu, the two of them finally arrived at the front door of the Zhu Residence.


    No matter how ordinary the Zhu Clan was, they were, after all, a large clan that resided in remote areas. The front gate of the mansion was only slightly wider than that of an ordinary clan.


    However, when they entered the mansion, Su and Bao discovered that there was another world out there. The decorations inside the Zhu Residence were completely different from the simple and low profile outside the mansion, and it gave them a feeling of extravagance compared to the county magistrate.


    It seemed that the rumored mother Zhu who lived in the neighborhood had a generous dowry, and what she said was true.


    "Two officials." Zhu Chusheng changed into his traditional Chinese clothes and came forward to welcome him. His face that was bathed in his eyes revealed an almost transparent white color, as if he was terminally ill.


    "The two of you have come to my humble abode. Since there is nothing for you to do, please send someone to sweep up two clean rooms and invite the two of you to stay."


    When Su Mu heard this, he did not say anything. On the other hand, Bao Fu Sheng directly said, "The two of us will only stay for one night. There''s no need to trouble ourselves. One room is enough."


    "Could it be that you two sirs have been wronged?" Zhu Chusheng looked at the silent Su Mu.


    On the way here, Bao Xuansheng and Su Mu had already discussed this matter and decided to investigate the crime scene together at night. As a result, they wouldn''t rest for too long. To be able to resolve the case as soon as possible, Su Mu naturally wanted to see an increase in efficiency. Naturally, he agreed.


    "One room will do." Su Mu looked straight at Zhu Chusheng.


    Zhu Chusheng did not continue, he turned around and instructed an old woman behind him, "Mrs Liu, bring the two officials to settle down."


    With that, he smiled and explained to Bao and Su, "Mrs Liu is deaf and can''t speak. If you need anything, you can come directly to me."


    Su Mu nodded in agreement. She turned around and followed behind Mrs Liu, who looked like she was about to escape. Bao Fu Cheng also took his leave and followed behind her.


    As the two walked side by side, their gazes met on Mrs Liu in front of them at the same time.


    Su Mu suddenly stopped. He turned around and said to Bao Fu Yun, "This killer should still be in the Zhu Residence." The sound wasn''t loud, and it just happened to be loud enough for Mrs Liu to hear. Of course, the premise was that Mrs Liu had to be able to hear it.

 C5

    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Bao Fu Cheng nodded his head in agreement, "That''s right, I also have the same intention. I must properly investigate and solve this case."


    Although the decorations of the Zhu Residence were exquisite, the space it took up was not that big. After walking for a while, they arrived at the place the two of them needed to stay for the night.


    Since Mrs Liu could not speak, she blessed the two of them before turning around and leaving.


    Bao Zuisheng quickly walked to the front of the door and locked it. Su Mu looked around the room that wasn''t too big or small. It was neat and clean, no different from the guest rooms of a large family.


    After confirming the room was untouched, the two of them sat by the table and started chatting.


    "That Seventh Madam of the County Magistrate''s newly hired is really a peerless beauty!"


    "That''s right. If I had any luck, I would definitely die here."


    When the people at the door heard their conversation, they quietly retreated.


    Inside the room, Su Mu had already placed a piece of paper on the table. He took out a carbon pen from his sleeve and wrote on the paper, "Liu, something''s wrong."


    With regards to the problem with Mrs Liu, Bao Liusheng also nodded in agreement.


    Just now, when Su Mu had purposely stopped to say that the culprit was still within the Zhu Residence, Mrs Liu, who was walking hurriedly in front of the two of them, clearly stopped when she heard this.


    In other words, she was not a deaf mute like Zhu Chusheng had said.


    As for why Zhu Chusheng said Mrs Liu was deaf and dumb, it was unclear whether it was Mrs Liu who was lying or Zhu Chusheng was lying.


    In the afternoon, the two of them followed a servant sent by Zhu Chusheng and wandered around the Zhu Residence for a while, asking about things with vague words.


    "How is your young master recently?" Bao Fu asked the attendant.


    The green-robed manservant sighed and said with a frown, "Ever since the old mistress passed away, young master''s body has been getting worse with each passing day. Business at home is not doing well either."


    "The Zhu Clan has business?" Su Mu continued to ask with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    The manservant scratched his head, "I''m not too sure either. I heard a few people who were working outside the courtyard say that the old master''s business collapsed, and that he was in debt."


    "Your young master is really pitiful, he lost his mother and has to busy himself with business." Bao Fu Cheng pretended to be sympathetic.


    The attendant nodded in agreement, and his tone carried a trace of helplessness. "The Young Master is indeed pitiful. A person who treats others with the heart of a Bodhisattva, now it''s really ¡­" "Sigh."


    "That is the residence of the madame. May I take a closer look?"


    The latter stood up and stood in front with a helpless smile on his face. "I''m not going, after all, we just passed away not long ago, so we were really helpless before being assigned such a job. It''s fine to just look around, but it''ll be better to report it to the county magistrate when we get back."


    The servant smiled and nodded, then turned around to take the two of them to another place.


    After roughly memorizing the location of the Zhu Residence''s courtyard, Su Mu was exhausted and wanted to head to the front hall to eat dinner with Zhu Chusheng. He carried his bag with him and hurriedly returned to the resting area.


    "Why didn''t you go to her house just now? Isn''t that the crime scene?" Bao Fu Cheng asked in confusion.


    Su Mu lightly tapped the corner of the table with his index finger, "The scene of the crime was left behind by the murderer. As long as the murderer is someone from the Zhu Residence, the evidence that should have been cleaned up would have already been tidied up.


    "Then you don''t want to go to the crime scene?" Ye Zichen was completely confused by what Bao Fu Cheng said.


    Su Mu pondered for a moment before replying, "Let''s go, but it''s not the main point. The key point is to see what will happen in the Zhu Residence when night falls."


    It was night and dark, and he could not see anyone, but he could clearly see the monsters and ghosts that were hidden during the day.


    After a while, the door was knocked.


    Since he didn''t go to the front hall for food, Zhu Chusheng politely ordered people to bring the food over. The person who brought the food over was the suspicious looking Mrs Liu.


    Upon seeing her, the two of them pretended to ignore her. Leaning back on the couch, they continued their conversation.


    Mrs Liu, on the other hand, respectfully lowered her head. She arranged the dishes and soup neatly on the table and blessed herself in the direction where the two were resting.


    It wasn''t until Mrs Liu had obediently left the house that Bao Fu, with a single bound, arrived at the door. After he heard that there was no one around, he used an extremely soft voice to speak to Su Mu, "Brother Su, there''s no need for this food. If there''s a drug inside, you and I ¡­."


    "I have to." Su Mu explained, "Even if they did make a move, it wouldn''t be at this moment. Moreover, there will be people coming back later to clean up. If they see that the food has not been eaten, it will only increase their suspicion."


    Originally, Bao Fu Yun didn''t really understand why Lin Yi would look at the two brothers. He had even used a bargaining chip like saving his own life to get them to help solve the case. Now that they had entered the Zhu Residence, Bao Fusheng could strongly feel Su Mu''s alertness and thoroughness. Ye Zichen nodded in agreement, then sat down to eat.


    As expected, after about an hour, Mrs Liu came back to clean up the dishes. Su Mu half closed his eyes as he laid on the bed not far away from the table to observe the dishes.


    After Mrs Liu went down, Bao Fusheng and Su Mu walked together to the ''trap'' that they had been waiting for.


    At the table where they had just eaten, Su Mu had used a charcoal pen to write down the six words: "Wu Cheng Dreamland Tower". It wasn''t small, but it was enough for a literate person to notice it.


    When Liu Ma who was cleaning the dishes saw this, she couldn''t help but slow down her hand movements and carefully observe the movements.


    This Mrs Liu could actually read.


    What kind of family, in the Great Yan Dynasty, would produce a literate servant, at the very least a scholar or a rich man, who valued his children''s education, and who paid for a child of his own age to accompany him in his studies?


    A rich family like the Zhu Family in Wu City was unable to raise a literate servant, and at the same time, Mrs Liu was not suitable to accompany Zhu Chusheng. Then he would contact the Zhu Family''s background. Only the dead mother Zhu would meet the requirements.


    In other words, Mrs Liu should be a maid brought by Mrs Zhu to accompany her mother. To a large extent, she was a reading maid brought here to accompany her mother. The two of them had learned how to read and write together. If that was the case, then Mrs Liu could not be deaf, and perhaps even this inability to speak was caused by the day after tomorrow.


    Bao Fu Cheng subconsciously looked at Su Mu, who was deep in thought, and wanted to know what to do next.


    Dusk was falling on Su Mu''s nose, and the air was so still that one could hear insects chirping.


    "Let''s wait for nightfall." After a short while, Su Mu slowly spoke.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, everyone started to get up.

 C6

    In Wu City''s yamen.


    Wang Yu was so anxious that he was spinning in circles. Even though it was almost nighttime, he was still standing in the hall at the back of the county magistrate''s courtyard.


    Accompanying him was the expressionless Lin Yi and the uneasy County Magistrate.


    Although the county magistrate still had his mind on the concubines in the backyard, he was more afraid of losing his head, so he said in a flattering tone, "Two gongzis, why don''t you both go take a rest? This official has already arranged a place for you and your serving maids."


    Speaking of this servant girl, she was a beauty that the magistrate had found within a thousand miles of the county. She wanted to borrow someone to make up for her mistakes, so that Lin Yi wouldn''t settle his debts with her before he left.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he closed his fan. "Put aside your dirty thoughts and scram."


    The County Magistrate was so scared that he started to piss his pants. He held the black veil hat on his head and hurriedly crawled away.


    Suddenly, only Lin Yi and Wang Yu were left in the hall.


    Lin Yi felt dizzy from Wang Yu''s actions, "You don''t need to be so anxious, your little brother is just investigating the case, moreover, Floating Life is by his side, nothing will happen to him."


    "I have also sent other dark guards to ambush the Zhu Family. If there is any movement, we will capture them all."


    Hearing Lin Yi say that he had sent someone else to protect him, Wang Lin felt slightly more at ease. He could not help but think of what Su Mu had said before he left: "His identity is not simple."


    Although Wang Feng''s brain was not as resourceful as Su Mu''s, he was still an extraordinary person. He casually glanced at the dignified sitting posture. There was a piece of white jade from the Qilin King''s Realm hanging at his waist. According to the large scale etiquette, only the Crown Prince could wear this kind of object.


    Lin Yi was actually the Crown Prince.


    Unlike the bustling and lively scene in the magistrate court, the Zhu Clan Estate on the East Street of Wu City exuded a silence that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    Bao Fu Cheng moved a chair behind the door and quietly listened for any unusual movements, but to no avail.


    Su Mu drew on the round table with a stick of charcoal and called the bag to float over after a while.


    After Bao Fu walked over, his mouth opened wide in surprise. On the small round table, there was a simple map of the Zhu Residence. The path to the house and even any part of the forest were marked.


    Although he had followed Lin Yi since he was young, and had seen many strange things, Bao Fu Sheng was once again subdued by Su Mu.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to record all of the Zhu Residence''s scenery after just a simple tour of the Zhu Residence in the afternoon.


    "How did you do it?" Bao Fusheng was truly curious, unable to contain himself.


    Su Mu raised his head and smiled gently. "My father taught me to be diligent in remembering since I was young. He recited many poems and after a while, I have already surpassed ordinary people."


    Thinking about her father''s teachings, Su Mu couldn''t help but feel sad. It was just that he had told a lie. She didn''t recite a poem, but a case file.


    "Your hall is able to bring up a son with both martial arts and literature like your two brothers. It is truly extraordinary." Bao Fusheng praised sincerely.


    This topic was too sensitive to Su Mu, so it was a mistake. She changed the topic, "I want to take a look here first." A slender finger pointed at the Zhu Family''s woodshed on the simple diagram.


    He recalled that when the manservant brought the two of them to this place, there seemed to be a strange noise coming from there, and he only replied that the manservant had two big dogs.


    Bao Fu Sheng also thought of this and agreed.


    The full moon was no longer in the sky, but the light was still there, making the night even colder.


    Only when the sounds of the people chatting outside the residence disappeared did Su and Bao take advantage of the moonlight to sneak into the depths of the Zhu Residence.


    As the two of them got closer to the woodshed, the wailing of a baby became clearer and clearer. Even the barking of a vicious dog could not be stopped.


    Bao Fu Cheng looked at Su Mu in surprise, "Child?"


    When Su Mu came over in the afternoon, he heard a faint crying sound. He thought he was hallucinating, but now it was confirmed that there was something fishy going on.


    Just as the two were about to enter the woodshed to investigate, the ferocious dog''s loud howls suddenly attracted the attention of a servant who came out during the night.


    "Stupid dog, what are you barking about!?" If you ask me again, I''ll kill you! " Perhaps because he was asleep in a daze, the attendant did not notice the crying that was mixed within the barking of the dog. He merely spat towards the door of the woodshed and walked over to the willow tree.


    Bao and Su appeared, alertly hiding themselves within the grass.


    After the servant had returned to his room, Su Mu wanted to get up and survey the area, but he was stopped by a floating bag. He lowered his head and climbed onto the tall grass.


    It was not the servant who had just returned, but rather a black figure holding a key as he opened the door. The person who seemed to be acquainted with the dog in the room suddenly stopped howling, leaving behind only the weak cry of a baby. After entering, the person turned around and looked around before closing the door.


    Borrowing the cold moonlight, Bao Fu was able to vaguely see the figure of that person as she closed the door. It was Mrs Liu who pretended to be deaf and mute.


    The two stayed where they were for a while longer until all the sounds had disappeared from the woodshed. Then, they slowly walked towards their mother''s courtyard.


    When they were far away from the woodshed, Bao Fu saw that no one was around before he stopped Su Mu. He mouthed a greeting, "Mother Liu."


    Su Mu immediately understood and nodded his head. He continued to bring the bag to the scene of the crime.


    As if to make it clear that there was no difference between the inside of the house and the inside of the house, the scene of the crime was the courtyard that her mother lived in. "It was as if they were waiting for someone to come observe them.


    Seeing this, Bao Xuansheng knew that Su Mu''s guess was correct. Even if there were traces left behind here, they had all been polished and placed there to wait for them to take a look.


    However, Su Mu continued to carefully investigate, not leaving a single trace behind.


    As for Bao Fusheng, who had followed Lin Yi to the north and south of the river, he was also an experienced interrogator. He immediately teamed up with Su Mu to investigate.


    However, even though the tables and chairs on the carpet had been lifted and looked at, there was nothing to be found.


    But what has been done cannot be left without a trace.


    He suddenly raised his head to turn his neck, but his eyes were focused on the beam above his head.


    With a leap, by relying on her beautiful lightness skills, Bao Fu Cheng effortlessly climbed onto the roof beam and squatted on top of it. He extended his finger to wipe away the dried blood. He gestured again with his hand to the hard line that seemed to graze across the barricade.


    After squatting at the top for about half the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Bao Fu Yun jumped off.


    Su Mu, who seemed to be looking for something at the door, also noticed something. He gently pushed the door open and closed.


    With a rough idea in mind, Su Mu called over Bao Fu Sheng. The two of them covered the moon and the stars as they returned to their resting room without leaving behind a trace.


    Taking advantage of the faint moonlight, he used a small charcoal pen to exchange the traces he had observed.


    The murder case of the Zhu Clan seemed to be on the verge of being solved.

 C7

    The next day, at the entrance of the Zhu Residence.


    The blinding morning light shined on the eaves of the Zhu Residence. With a slight movement of the latch, the scarlet door was slowly pulled open.


    "Please take care, my lords. My body is getting more and more unsatisfying, so I can only give it to you." Zhu Chusheng leaned on the servant as thin as a piece of paper, barely supporting his body.


    Upon seeing this, the two people, Su and Bao, clasped their hands and bowed. Then, they turned around and got on the carriage, which was sent over by the yamen to wait for them.


    The driver, who had been anxious all night, wore a straw hat. Even Su Mu almost didn''t recognize him because he didn''t pay close attention.


    Wang Dong reached out his hand to support Su Mu''s arm. As he helped her into the carriage, he whispered, "Is everything alright?"


    "Yes." Su Mu nodded. Unavoidably, he did not say anything more and stepped into the carriage.


    After entering the carriage, he suddenly saw Lin Yi sitting in the middle of the carriage with his eyes closed as if he was resting.


    Lin Yi''s deep voice rang out, "How''s the investigation going?"


    Because she didn''t know who he was talking to, Su Mu didn''t open her mouth and let Bao Fusheng speak first.


    "There''s something wrong with the Zhu Family. This mother must not have been harmed by some outsider, so we can already determine that it''s the doing of the Zhu Residence''s insiders." Bao Fu Cheng said.


    Lin Yi, who was tapping his index finger on his leg, didn''t seem surprised. As if he had expected this to happen, he closed his eyes and continued to ask, "Evidence?"


    "Brother Su and I snuck into the Zhu Family''s backyard to observe last night and discovered that there was an infant in the woodshed. During this time, only Mrs Liu entered. And I was weird on the beam of Mama Zhu''s room. There was a thick layer of dust on the beam, but a small part of the dust had been disturbed. I guess there was a rope around it, and there was also some blood on the dust, which was very suspicious. " Bao Fu Xu turned his head and looked at Su Mu. Seeing that Su Mu had no intention to say anything, he repeated all the strange sights and circumstances he had observed. Before he left the room, he added, "As such, I believe that the murderer is most likely that Mrs Liu."


    "Not necessarily." After entering the carriage, Su Mu, who had not spoken a single word, suddenly spoke.


    Lin Yi also opened his eyes. There was a hint of expectation in his eyes as he looked at Su Mu.


    Su Mu slightly raised his head and looked at the two of them separately for a moment. Then he said, "The person who reveals the most might not necessarily be the culprit, but it might be a clue or a key character. Mrs Liu looked suspicious, but she lacked a motive for murder. Man is not a plant, every one of the seven emotions and six desires can motivate man to act. The same goes for the crimes. The tools, the techniques, and the motives are all indispensable. In my opinion, it is still uncertain who the culprit is. "


    "But according to what you said, the person who killed her mother was the mechanism left behind in her room. Setting up the mechanism requires time, but the person who can set up the ingenious mechanism in her room without arousing suspicion is most definitely someone from the Zhu Family." Su Mu added.


    Hearing her words, Bao Fu Cheng thought for a moment and felt that Su Mu''s words were reasonable. He nodded his head in agreement.


    On the other hand, Lin Yi''s eyes were filled with curiosity and doubt. He also closed the fan in his hand and began to beat on his leg with force.


    Wu City wasn''t that big to begin with. Plus, the Zhu Residence was located on the east side of the street, not far from the county magistrate court. Therefore, they arrived here in a short while.


    The moment the carriage stopped, Lin Yi''s cold voice sounded out from within the small carriage. "Floating Life, cooperate fully with Prince Su''s investigation."


    "If you need anything, you can ask the Floater for it." Lin Yi stared at Su Mu and said, "If you want me to save the two of you, I only have one request: finish the case in three days."


    When Su Mu heard this, he lowered his eyes and began to ponder. Traveling here and there for half a year was no different from a stray dog. She should have been able to bear the consequences of her father''s actions, but no, he could have a better future or a happy family.


    Thinking up to this point, Su Mu met Lin Yi''s cold gaze and said with an emotionless tone, "Alright."


    Thus, an agreement was made. It was not a simple matter to solve the unsolved murder case in March.


    Thus, once they got out of the carriage, Su Mu didn''t even speak to Wang Yu. Instead, he hurriedly headed to the Scroll Palace in the yamen to investigate the case file.


    Because the county magistrate had sloppily closed the case and filled it with false information, there weren''t many useful files left. Su Mu''s investigation had been like a thunderbolt in the ocean, greatly increasing the difficulty of solving the case.


    Even the seemingly refined and refined Ye Zichen couldn''t help but scold him, "He really is a useless dog officer. These files are no different from waste paper."


    With that, Bao Fu Cheng raised his head and looked at Su Mu who was still rummaging through the scroll, "Brother Su, why don''t you stop wasting your time here?"


    Just from what she saw in the Zhu family last night, it was not enough for her to be sure of the culprit. Even if she had already faintly guessed at the culprit, without enough evidence, no one would believe that she was still guessing.


    Closing his sore eyes, Su Mu nodded at the bag of documents. These files were indeed useless.


    But without a first-hand record of the case, how would she do it? Su Mu rubbed his temples and carefully recalled the sequence of events from the beginning to the end when his father handled the case.


    Files, records, crime scene, and...


    And the autopsy.


    Because Su Mu was young, her father often brought her along to investigate cases. However, he never allowed her to enter the coroner''s autopsy area, saying that he was afraid that she would have nightmares at night. Thus, Su Mu would habitually neglect this step.


    However, it had been more than three months since the incident, and his mother''s body was buried a few days after the incident. Now it was even more impossible for him to open the coffin and examine the corpse, not to mention if Zhu Chusheng was willing or not, he was afraid that he would be drowned by the saliva of Wu Cheng''s citizens.


    "How do I get an autopsy?" Su Mu could not help but feel a headache coming on.


    Bao Fu, who was at the side, heard this and asked in confusion, "Brother Su, you want to open the coffin for an autopsy?"


    Su Mu shook his head. Then, Bao Fusheng followed through with his thoughts, "Then, shall we look for a coroner?"


    Her eyes immediately lit up, and a smile appeared on her face that she hadn''t seen for a long time. His head really hurt from being wrapped in this file, since he didn''t even think of finding a coroner.


    "However, I don''t know if the coroner really checked for anything since the file was written like this." The bag floated like a bucket of cold water, pouring down.


    However, Su Mu shook his head resolutely, "A few days ago, when I visited the Zhu Residence to ask around, I saw that coroner. He said that the deceased died due to excessive blood loss due to a cut on the neck.


    As expected, the two of them went to the old coroner''s house. Although they knew that the magistrate was incompetent and that there was a high chance that the case would be turned into a trivial matter, but he still didn''t want to work. Now that someone wanted to investigate further, the coroner hurriedly took out a book with a detailed description of the wounds and fatal wounds that had been inflicted on Mother Zhu''s body.


    Most importantly, the deceased had taken the Soul-Calming Elixir not long ago ¡­


    "Who said that?" Su Mu asked the coroner.


    The coroner had lived in Wu City for most of his life. Thinking that he had a good relationship with the Zhu Family, he said in a sorrowful tone, "It was said by the Mrs Liu who was with the Zhu Family. Unfortunately, after Lady Zhu passed away, Mrs Liu became deaf and mute due to a serious illness. "Ai, that Young Master Zhu is even more pitiful. His own father doesn''t have the ability to turn the family''s wealth into dust. His fiancee is unwilling to go through with the family, and his mother is here as well ¡­"


    As Su Mu listened, an idea gradually formed in his mind.

 C8

    After exiting the coroner''s house, Su Mu slowly connected the scenes and clues of the past few days in his mind and decided to search for the next clue.


    "Brother Su, where are we going?" Bao Fusheng curiously asked as he followed behind Su Mu.


    Su Mu stopped and turned around to explain, "Let''s go to the He family." Where did the doll come from? The most likely target was still the He family''s eldest daughter.


    "He Clan?" Which He Clan? " Ye Zichen was even more confused.


    The He Clan was actually the fiancee that the coroner had said they were related to, the one who had been engaged to a child ever since they were children. Su Mu had stayed in Wu City for nearly three months after all. The streets and alleys were places where gossip spread. Thus, he had heard quite a bit about the Zhu Family''s small and large affairs.


    The one who described it the most frequently was the heartless and unfaithful He family.


    It was rumored by the people outside that the He and Zhu Families were originally famous families in Wu City, and the old masters of the two families were good friends who had spent their lives together.


    Thus, at that time, they had promised to marry a child. Unfortunately, at that time, both of their grandfathers had given birth to sons, so they had postponed the marriage to their grandsons.


    Unfortunately, due to Lord Zhu''s poor management, the Zhu Family''s business had fallen. The He Family had turned hostile, saying that the Zhu Family needed to use the land deed as collateral, so they were willing to marry their daughter.


    At that time, her mother hadn''t passed away, so she was born into a rich family. She was noble and proud, and completely ignored the He family''s unreasonable demands, saying that she would rather her son be single than allow him to exchange his family property for the He family''s daughter.


    Thus, the two clans came to an agreement. This was one of the few friendly old madams of the reclusive Old Madam Zhu, and was also the kind that everyone knew.


    In actuality, when Madam Zhu had been killed, the commoners had said privately that it was Master He who had felt that he had been humiliated by a woman and hated her for it. He had hired a killer from the martial arts world to kill Madam Zhu. However, this was only a rumor among the people, and it was hard to tell if it was true or false.


    However, after the coroner''s reminder, Su Mu suddenly thought of this line and felt that he should go to the He family to investigate.


    After hearing from Su Mu that they would go to the He family, even though Bao Fu Cheng didn''t stay in Wu City for long, he knew that it wasn''t a good idea. Thus, he suggested, "If the two of us go, the He family might not care about cooperating with us.


    "Brother Lin''s words are reasonable." Perhaps it was due to him wanting to solve the case, but Su Mu didn''t care about this. He only came to his senses after hearing Bao Fusheng''s advice.


    Thus, the two of them turned around and ran to the yamen.


    Lin Yi and Wang Yu were sitting opposite each other without saying anything. Hearing that they were going to the He family, Wang Yi stood up and said, "I''ll go."


    He really didn''t feel at ease in letting Su Mu, who was helpless, take the risk time and again.


    The silent Lin Yi leisurely waved the folding fan in his hand, and said to the bag Floating Life, "You can''t do that?"


    Bao Fusheng received Lin Yi''s ridicule and once again gnashed his teeth.


    In the end, the four of them left for the He family with four pretentious constables behind them.


    Wang Dong deliberately pulled Su Mu behind him and whispered to him, "Sir Lin should be the current crown prince."


    Even Su Mu, who had prepared his identity beforehand, was startled when he heard this. The crown prince?


    Afraid that Su Mu wouldn''t believe it and couldn''t help but make a mistake, Wang Mu indicated for Su Mu to look at Lin Yi, who was walking in front.


    In the Great Yan Dynasty, which had a well-established etiquette system, there was no one other than the crown prince of the emperor or those who felt that their lives were too long, who would dare to bring such a legendary jade pendant.


    In addition to Lin Yi''s extraordinary bearing, it seemed that he was undoubtedly the Crown Prince. In that case, would he be able to borrow Lin Yi''s father''s case ¡­


    The group of people arrived at the Residence of He. First, there were soldiers knocking on the He family''s door, then there was the negotiation with Bao Fu Liusheng. The four of them entered the He family residence one after another, with the other soldiers holding the door.


    "Lord He, we have come here today to ask you about the Zhu Family''s murder case. I wonder if you know about it?" Bao Liusheng asked respectfully.


    The tired-looking Old Master He had been standing at the doorstep of this group of people. When he saw the leader of the group, the cold-faced young master, he knew that they had quite the background. He respectfully invited them in and forced himself to talk to them.


    "Reporting to Sir, this commoner''s house is only for business. Ever since Old Master Zhu passed away, our two families have no relationship after cutting off our business dealings." Master He said in a clear tone.


    Su Mu, who was sitting at the end of the table, spoke up, "It looks like the rumors about the He family being cold-blooded and heartless were not empty words. So, this extremely kind-hearted relative was actually said to have no friendship by Old Master He."


    "What family, don''t talk nonsense." Lord He was suddenly like a cat whose tail had been stepped on as he shouted excitedly at Su Mu.


    Then, he felt the situation had gone awry, and said gloomily, "Please forgive me, Sir. This humble one has made a slip of the tongue."


    Through Su Mu''s words, he could feel that this Master He was not the heartless and merciless person that the commoners spoke of. Thus, he spoke in a gentle and soothing voice, "It''s fine, as long as Master He can explain to us clearly what happened between us and the Zhu family."


    Upon hearing Su Mu''s words, Old Master He began to narrate the grudges between the two families. According to the rumors, the biggest source of all was the matter regarding the Zhu Family''s land deed.


    As it turned out, Master He was afraid that his only daughter would suffer grievances if she married into the Zhu Family, so he proposed that the house contract be placed on the He Family. Master He would lend his daughter''s dowry to Zhu Chusheng to practice her family''s business and revitalize the Zhu Family. However, it was misunderstood by Madam Zhu that the He Clan was delusional enough to think that they wanted to take away the Zhu Clan''s few remaining assets.


    Therefore, the two parties had different opinions, so they gave up on the marriage.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he cast his gaze towards Su Mu, who was deep in thought, and patted the chair with his palm, indicating that Su Mu was living.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ve already asked all the questions we need. Then, we will take our leave." Bao Fusheng bowed to Master He.


    Just as everyone stood up, a servant girl from the He family''s backyard rushed to the front of the hall and knelt down crying. "Old master, it''s bad. Miss, Miss, she ¡­"


    For a time, the He Clan was in a state of chaos. Old Master He had no time to pay attention to Lin Yi''s group, he only ordered the servants to send them out of the manor.


    On their way back to the yamen, Su Mu suddenly said to Lin and Bao, who were still walking in front of them, "Brother Bao, can you accompany me back to the Residence of He? I seemed to have forgotten something important."


    Su Mu didn''t want to arouse suspicion from Lin Yi that she couldn''t handle the case and had to run away. Thus, Su Mu wanted to call Fu Cheng over to the Residence of He to have a look.


    "They might not open the door for us anymore if we return to the He manor now." After all, the He family had probably become a pot of porridge. Bao Fusheng''s worries were not groundless.


    Su Mu shook his head, "I don''t want to enter the He family. I want to do it at the door."


    "But ¡­" Bag Floating Life was still puzzled.


    However, Lin Yi interrupted him with a cold voice, "Just go with him."

 C9

    In Wu City''s yamen, on the mural behind the county magistrate''s throne, a red sun symbolizing justice gradually rose from the sea.


    "Mighty..."


    "Bring suspect Mrs Liu to court." Su Mu, who was dressed in the county magistrate''s uniform, sat in the hall and spoke with an imposing voice while holding the Shocking Wood.


    It turned out that when he returned to the yamen last night and heard Su Mu''s thoughts to Lin Yi, he casually said, "Since you''ve thought everything through, then I''ll let you interrogate him tomorrow."


    Before Su Mu could refuse, Lin Yi had already stopped her from speaking. He unconsciously lowered his voice, "The reason why I left that piece of trash was to stabilize the situation. Since you have confirmed the murderer, you will be the one in charge."


    After finishing his sentence, he took the bag, Fu Cheng, and left while waving his fan.


    It had created the scene of Su Mu sitting in the imperial court.


    Seeing this, Bao Fusheng, who was standing behind the Grand Master''s chair, smiled warmly at the same king, "I can''t see, Brother Su''s seating is rather suitable."


    Wang Tong touched the sweat on his forehead, wondering how they would react if they knew the truth.


    At this moment, the yamen runners had already brought Mrs Liu up.


    Mrs Liu, who was kneeling at the foot of the hall, had already been taken prisoner and put on her prison uniform. Her aged body seemed to have suffered through an entire night, becoming even more haggard and haggard.


    Su Mu patted the wood in his hand once again, "House Liu, are you guilty?"


    Mrs Liu, who was kneeling on the ground, turned a deaf ear and continued to pretend that she was deaf. Seeing this, Su Mu did not interrogate her and instead shouted towards the outside of the hall, "Mrs Liu does not acknowledge her crime, bring witness Zhu Chusheng."


    At this moment, Mrs Liu''s expression finally changed. She began to show an expression of fear and trepidation. The iron chains on her hands seemed to tremble.


    "This commoner, Zhu Chusheng, pays his respects to the lord." There was also an attendant accompanying Zhu Chusheng to the hall.


    Zhu Chusheng''s illness seemed to become more and more serious, to the point that he could not even kneel down and finish it on his own.


    Su Mu glanced at the hall and spoke with a dignified tone, "Zhu Chusheng, what is your relationship with Mrs Liu? "Now that you know the evidence, quickly explain it all to me."


    "My lord, this humble one really does not know what evidence my lord needs. My mother has been gone for several months. What do you want this humble one to say?" Mrs Liu is just a servant at home, why would she be willing to die with her mother? " Zhu Chusheng asked weakly.


    The person that had been sent out hadn''t arrived yet, so Su Mu could only continue stalling for time, "Since you don''t know, then let''s announce another witness."


    He saw Old Master He being led to the hall by a bailiff. Zhu Chusheng saw him nod politely, but Old Master He acted as if he despised him and knelt in front of him in disdain.


    "This commoner, He Shou, pays his respects to the lord." The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall before Old He finished paying his respects.


    It was originally a bailiff from the yamen. He carried something in his arms as he waited outside the hall for a summons.


    The person Su Mu was waiting for had finally arrived. He called for the yamen runner to enter the hall.


    Mrs Liu, who was kneeling below the hall, was the first to clearly see what the bailiff was holding in his arms. She suddenly became excited and started to sob in Zhu Chusheng''s direction, as if she was anxious to say something.


    However, he was too embarrassed to make a sound. A few drops of sweat flowed down from his forehead all the way to the corner of his eye, making his eyes seem like there was a little bit of fluorescent light in his eyes.


    Zhu Chusheng seemed to have also followed Mrs Liu''s gaze and guessed the object in that person''s arms. He simply lifted his head and lowered it again. When Mrs Liu saw her young master''s reaction, she calmed down and returned to her previous silence.


    "Do you know what this bailiff is holding in his arms?" Su Mu''s gaze swept across the three people kneeling in the hall. His tone turned much more relaxed as he said, "I don''t think you all know. I''ll tell you then, that is a child."


    Seeing that the three of them could still hold their breath, Su Mu added more weights and the corner of his mouth curved slightly, "This child is no different from other babies, except there is a peach birthmark under his feet."


    Upon hearing this, Old He had already raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, while Zhu Chusheng''s lips were gradually turning purple. As for Mrs Liu, she was even sobbing out loud.


    "Master He, do you know whose family this child belongs to?" Su Mu glared at him and said.


    Master He swallowed his saliva and said shakily, "This commoner ¡­" This commoner does not know. "


    "Oh? I thought this was your daughter. " Su Mu pretended to guess.


    Actually, this fact was revealed long ago yesterday when Bao Fu Sheng and Su Mu returned to the He family''s backyard together.


    Old Master He was shocked speechless by Su Mu''s question, but tears were already flowing down his cheeks.


    His family was unlucky. They had arranged a marriage like this for his daughter. Master He, who didn''t want his daughter to live a miserable life, would rather die than allow his daughter to marry into his family. He thought that after the storm between him and his daughter had passed away, his daughter would not be able to find a good family, but his daughter suddenly told him that she was pregnant. The father of the child was the man who had been betrothed to him, Zhu Chusheng.


    "You beast! Destroy my daughter! " Master He still couldn''t suppress his emotions, so he threw himself onto Zhu Chusheng and began to beat him up.


    He held the child in his palm and doted on it for more than ten years. The two of them were actually born with rice and cooked until they matured. For his grandson''s sake, he could only ask the Zhu Family to mortgage the house to lend the Zhu Family money and start such a loss-making business again.


    However, even if Madam Zhu wasn''t willing, she still sent people to say that she didn''t recognize her daughter''s child as Zhu Chunsheng''s flesh and blood. Extreme Qi originally wanted to have his daughter become pregnant, but his daughter was unwilling to do so. She kept saying that Zhu Chusheng would marry her ¡­


    "Are you saying that you want to give my son happiness so that he can wait for you to commit suicide?"


    In the end, Miss He gave birth to a baby boy. After the death of her mother, Master He secretly sent a servant to Zhu Chusheng to coax Miss He''s child into death. Unexpectedly, she even hanged herself yesterday, fortunately being saved by a servant girl.


    "Pull it open." When Su Mu saw Old Master He stick his head out for his daughter, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Zhu Chusheng''s body was already extremely weak. After being hit by Old Master He, he looked like he was on the verge of death as he gasped for breath.


    "Zhu Chusheng, this child was found in the Zhu Residence''s firewood house. Master He also pointed out that the child belonged to you and Miss He. Do you admit it?" Su Mu stabilized his good mood and asked in a deep voice.


    After calming himself down for a long time, Zhu Chusheng finally recovered and nodded in Su Mu''s direction.


    Thus, Su Mu asked again, "Then why did you put your own flesh and blood in the woodshed with the dog?"


    When Zhu Chusheng heard this, he nearly gasped for breath, looking as if he was about to die. The servant boy beside him quickly shouted, "Young master! "Young Master!"


    Su Mu looked at the people below the hall coldly and slapped the wood, "Silence!"


    The situation changed, but the truth slowly surfaced.

 C10

    After the servant in the hall had left, Su Mu spoke again, "Zhu Chusheng, you can''t die now. We haven''t figured out the crime of you murdering your mother and framing others!"


    "Master, what did you say?" Old master He asked Su Mu in disbelief.


    Su Mu ignored him and looked at Bao Fusheng who was sitting next to the Grand Master. He then called out again, "Bring a witness, Doctor Wang."


    Doctor Wang was the same doctor who had stopped Su Mu and Bao Fu at the He family''s back door yesterday.


    Wu Cheng city was not big, so in the whole city there was only one herb shop, Dr. Wang. As for the folk doctors, they were naturally used by the poor families, such as He and Zhu family.


    It was because of her identity that Su Mu had learned from Dr. Wang that Miss He had hanged herself because of postpartum depression. It was because of this that Su Mu thought of the child from the Zhu Family''s woodshed. Since Miss He was born, the Zhu Family hid it away to raise it. This meant that this child could only be the illegitimate child of Zhu Chusheng and Miss He.


    Yet, this child was being watched by Mrs Liu, who was suspected of having killed Mrs Zhu. This meant that Zhu Chusheng trusted Mrs Liu very much and confirmed that Mrs Liu was not the culprit.


    Then who killed her?


    It was as if everything had come to an abrupt end, but the twists and turns of things had overlooked one of the most important and fundamental factors, the motive for murder.


    His mother was not an ordinary woman. She was a girl who came from a large family with a rich dowry. That was enough for her husband to lose his family fortune and allow her and her son to continue living a wealthy life in Wu City.


    Why were the servants in the residence not clear on the rumors outside that the Zhu Family was going to fall? This was because her mother had already used her own money to subsidize the family, allowing the Zhu Family''s servants to not be dismissed. Only then would she have the confidence and confidence to not accept the daughter of a merchant who was pregnant.


    Thus, in the peaceful Zhu Residence, no one seemed to have any motive for killing, but they had neglected the person who had the most grudges with Madam Zhu ¡ª Zhu Chusheng.


    The woman he loved was pregnant, and she was waiting for him to marry her mother, who refused to give up, but she had enough money in her hand to get her future father-in-law to agree to marry him home. At first, he chose to wait. However, he waited and waited. What awaited him was the news that his mother would not allow the He family''s daughter to enter the house, and that his lover''s father would force his flesh and blood to flow out.


    In the end, Zhu Chusheng gave up waiting. He chose a path that everyone despised and was immoral.


    He hung the fishing line in his mother''s room with a sharp knife tied to it. He tied the end of the line to the doorknob, calculated how long it would take her to drink the Spirit Calming Powder every day, and then knocked on the door. The moment the door opened, a sharp blade pierced the throat, and the mother fell to the ground. As more and more blood flowed from her arteries, she died in her sleep, accompanied by the effects of the Spirit-Calming Powder. He cut off the fishing line and put away the tools.


    Everything was close to perfection. The only accident was Mrs Liu, who had come to serve her mother. He hoped that Mrs Liu would stay at the Zhu family to look after his children until Miss He married into the household. Although Mrs Liu agreed, she still felt guilty. She took the aphrodisiac herself and would not speak again for the rest of her life, using it to punish herself.


    As for Zhu Chusheng, his son, after killing his mother, he spent the entire night trembling in fear. He fell gravely ill and became increasingly haggard as he blamed himself ¡­


    "Zhu Chusheng, did you hear that? Did you instruct Mrs Liu to go to the Wang family medicine store to buy the aphrodisiac? Have you caused a mental disorder by murdering your mother? " Su Mu picked up another item from the table and inquired, "The fishing line I took off from your mother''s door was also purchased from Old Zhang''s stall by the roadside."


    Zhu Chusheng, who had been lying on the ground for a long time, seemed to have lost all traces of life. He covered his face with his hands and sobbed weakly, looking like he was about to go crazy.


    "Men, detain Zhu Chusheng and Madam Liu together." After saying this, Su Mu suddenly felt a little powerless. His thoughts were in a mess as they drifted around.


    Seeing that the case had been concluded and even the bailiffs in the hall were about to leave, Old Master He anxiously said, "Sir, this humble subject has a presumptuous request, I hope sir can grant it."


    "Please speak, Master He." Su Mu said.


    He Shou''s gaze fell on the child, who was temporarily looked after by the bailiff. "This commoner wishes to bring my grandson back. My daughter misses him ¡­"


    Because this child was also involved in a case, Su Mu wasn''t sure what to do, so he turned his head to look at Lin Yi, who was sitting on the Grand Master''s chair.


    Feeling her gaze, Lin Yi nodded slightly. Only then did Su Mu reply, "Yes."


    The Zhu Family''s murder case ended like this. The entire Wu City was once again engulfed by this shocking news.


    When Su Mu walked down from the court, his legs were still weak. When Lin Yi, who was waiting by his side, saw this, he quickly supported him and said in an indifferent voice, "You did well. What I promised you before will be yours, if you are willing to follow me."


    However, Su Mu''s mind was still immersed in Zhu Chusheng''s final crazed state. After a long time, he still couldn''t recover his wits. Thus, Wang Mu answered for her, "We two brothers will not disgrace our trust, and will do our best." As he spoke, he took Su Mu from Lin Yi''s hands.


    Previously, Su Mu had told Wang Luo that he hoped to borrow Lin Yi''s power to help his father gain justice. Therefore, it seemed the best method for both of them to fight their way into the Crown Prince''s party. Even though the road ahead was uncertain, he still didn''t know his way back.


    Originally, he had planned to let Lin Yi do the work and go to the best restaurant in Wu City for a meal. He wanted to talk about the two Su brothers'' rewards for running around the city and also talk about their next destination. However, she didn''t expect that Su Mu would fall because he was too weak after the first trial.


    Thus, when it was time to eat, only Lin Yi and Bao Liusheng remained.


    "Your Highness, you said that Brother Su should be fine right? I wonder if Brother Wang can take care of him." Bao Fusheng could not help but be a bit worried.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smacked the fan in his hand on the table, "You''ve only known them for a few days, why did you call them Brother Su and Brother Wang? Whether it''s a human or a demon, I don''t even know. "


    Bao Liusheng did not agree with Lin Yi''s point of view. Through working with Su Mu to investigate the case, he could clearly feel a sense of justice from Su Mu.


    "You don''t believe me? One of them is surnamed Su and the other is surnamed Wang. Are they real brothers? " Lin Yi saw Bao Fu Cheng shake his head and could not help but ask with a smile.


    After Bao Fu Cheng heard this, he pondered for a while, but was unable to answer. With a bit of confidence, he said, "Perhaps, this person''s surname is just like his father''s, but what about her surname?"


    Lin Yi only chuckled and slowly played with the fan in his hand, no longer responding.

 C11

    In Wu City Prefecture''s yamen.


    Wang Dong worriedly looked at the emaciated Su Mu lying on the bed and said, "You still haven''t recovered from your loss, but that sounds too ¡­ ¡­" Sir Lin said that they might set off in two days, heading to the next county. From what I see, we shouldn''t stay here with them. If we stay here, we can rest for a few more days, so that you can continue to recuperate. "


    Su Mu knew that Wang Dong was worried about her health, but she didn''t want to give up on Lin Yi, a ship that was floating in the ocean. Perhaps, she had seized this opportunity to make the Su family look normal.


    "I''m fine. I think a lot of people know about our investigation in Wu City. If we chase after the soldiers, it would be hard for us to escape." Moreover, if we don''t go with them this time, we might never encounter such a good opportunity again in the future. Defend, I don''t want to give up this opportunity, I want to avenge my parents and brother. " When Su Mu mentioned this, unavoidably, his eyes became moist.


    This was the first time Su Mu told Wang Yu his thoughts in such a straightforward manner.


    Wang looked at the young girl in front of him, who had just turned 30 not long ago. Her frame was so thin that it could not fit into her body. Her entire face was no longer as round and glossy as it was in the capital, and it looked like it had lost its shape.


    She said lightly, "Wei Zhi, when I tried that case today, I couldn''t help but think that there shouldn''t be a person like Zhu Chusheng, who would tolerate the murder of his mother''s unfilial son. I also didn''t believe that there would be someone as loyal as Mother Liu who would poison himself for their master."


    "However, a terrifying thought suddenly appeared in my mind. Like that poison, I imprisoned you, causing you, who was supposed to be married and set up a business, to hide and flee with me like a wanderer ¡­"


    "Su Mu, you don''t have to say all this. We grew up together, and I treated you like my own sister. I was already on good terms with my father, so how can I stand idly by when something happens to the Su family?" Wang Mu interrupted Su Mu and said, "I understand what you mean. No matter what you choose in the future, I will definitely help you until the Su Clan goes down the drain. Just take care of your health and don''t think too much about it. "


    Wang Dong left the bedroom, leaving behind an independent space for Su Mu to rest in.


    His right hand took out the red string jade pendant from his neck and muttered, "Father, Mother, if both of you are alive, then help You''er find the real culprit as soon as possible and help the Su Clan fight back."


    Wang Yu, who was waiting in the courtyard, paced back and forth.


    He came to the courtyard to wait for Lin and Bao to return. He wanted to ask them if he could stay two more days before leaving. He really couldn''t bear for Su Mu to drag his sick body along.


    In the end, before anyone could return to the residence, a bailiff rushed in from the front yard.


    From far away, he shouted towards the king, "My lord, my lord, there are soldiers at the gates who claim to be from the capital. They say they have come to Wu City to hunt down the suspect."


    Lin Yi had privately disposed of the prefecture overseer''s bribes, and had only told the public that the old county magistrate had returned home with an illness, but the new orders from the higher-ups had yet to arrive. The entire yamen fell into a state of helplessness. However, the yamen runners understood that Lin and Bao and the other two had noble backgrounds, so they directly followed their lead, honorably addressing them as'' milord ''.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was startled. He quickly explained the situation and rushed to Su Mu''s residence, "Let''s go to the restaurant to look for Mister Lin first before sending people to deal with it."


    It seemed that it was as Su Mu said. The two of them had already stayed in Wu City for too long and the soldiers had actually found this place. At this moment, leaving was impossible. There were traces of soldiers and officials within a radius of five kilometers.


    "Su Mu, the pursuers are here." Wang Yu went straight to the point, he could not care about anything else.


    Su Mujing, who had just fallen asleep for a short period of time, felt light as soon as she said this, suddenly losing all sleepiness. "Sir Lin, Brother Bao, have you returned?"


    "I''ve already ordered people to search for him. I wonder if we can make it back." Wang Tong was naturally anxious.


    Su Muwen comforted her, "No need to rush. We are living in the county magistrate court right now. No matter how bold they are, they wouldn''t dare to come by force."


    "However, if I am to recognize the portrait in their hands ¡­ then ¡­" Wang Yu was worried about that.


    When they were being pursued, the Ministry of Public Affairs had sent people to spend two portraits of them. Su Mu was not bad, but he was still able to directly match up to Wang Dong while disguised as a man.


    Su Mu leaned against the headboard of the bed. Her lips were so pale that it was devoid of blood. However, there was an incomparable certainty in her eyes. "Since the crown prince has promised to help you and me, then let''s make a bet."


    At the front hall of the county magistrate court.


    The leader of the officers said impatiently to the bailiff, "How much longer do we have to wait? "Wu Cheng is only the size of a palm in total. Even if your master started from the beginning, isn''t he already at the end of his journey?"


    The young bailiff knew that the officials in the capital were bigger than the public officials, so he didn''t dare to rashly provoke them. He could only nod and smile coyly.


    "Who dares to make a ruckus here?" Lin Yi Xin walked into the hall.


    That soldier thought that Lin Yi was just an ordinary official. Seeing Lin Yi''s arrogant tone, he wanted to show him some respect, "Yo, the County Magistrate of Wu has arrived?"


    He deliberately bit down on the word ''County Magistrate'', and the followers behind him immediately burst into laughter.


    "Which military camp do you belong to? How dare you act so rudely?" Seeing this officer''s taunting tone and how he dared to offend Lin Yi, Bao Fu Cheng could not help but step forward and speak.


    When the leader heard this, he despised the two even more. At first glance, he thought that they had some background, but since they had asked such a useless question, it would be better to think of a way to curry favor with him.


    Immediately, the soldier said disdainfully, "Ignorant people fighting with each other is only fit to be a county magistrate in this Wu City. I told you that I came from Yu Cheng''s valiant camp, but you didn''t know where either. "


    When Lin Yi heard the words "Yun Che''s Brave Camp", his thick eyebrows knitted together.


    Only important members of the imperial court above the fourth rank could enter the military camp and train themselves. They originally wanted to nurture a great general of the imperial family, but now ¡­


    "How could a brave battalion bring up a mediocre person like you?" Lin Yi''s tone was indifferent, but Bao Fusheng was already aware of the anger in his words.


    As for the valiant camp that the royal family had always been proud of, there had once been a third generation martial general pillar. It was normal for it to disappoint the crown prince now.


    However, when did the leader of the soldiers ever hear such harsh words? All along the way, many disciples came over like the stars in the sky, "You''re courting death! How dare you insult me? "


    Seeing how that person seemed to want to pounce on him, Bao Fusheng felt it beneath him to fight against such a person. After receiving Lin Yi''s approval, he took out a command medallion from his sleeve and showed it to the official.


    He opened his eyes wide, and the look of disbelief on his face turned into fear. His legs grew weaker, and he gradually kneeled on the ground, wailing as he fought with his head.


    "This official has eyes but is unable to see anything. I beg the Crown Prince to forgive me!"

 C12

    Everyone in the yamen saw the leader of the soldiers kneel down and cry, and they were all stupefied. They could not believe what he had just shouted, but they all followed behind him and knelt down.


    The entire hall was silent until Lin Yi turned around and sat in the middle of the hall.


    "Why have you come here?" Lin Yi asked.


    In fact, the leader of the soldiers was still swinging the token from his sleeve.


    It was a five-clawed dragon medallion. As for the disciples from the nine great clans, the crown prince was a five-clawed dragon, and the vassal lords were four-clawed. This sort of common sense was extremely simple.


    Carefully raising his head, he glanced at Lin Yi who had an extraordinary bearing and replied, "In reply to Your Highness, this official will follow the orders of the Ministry of Public Affairs to capture the remnants of the Su Family and bring them to justice."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he fell into deep thought.


    The Supreme Court official, Su Shao, was convicted a year ago of colluding with the enemy to sell out the country.


    The official kneeling on the ground believed that Lin Yi was interested in this matter. Thus, he knelt and moved forward in an attempt to hand over the fugitive''s portrait. He wanted to curry favor with Lin Yi, but at least he could atone for his actions.


    Unexpectedly, when they were just one zhang away from Lin Yi, he was forced to retreat. "Quickly take your people and leave Wu City. Go and capture them elsewhere."


    "Your Highness, this ¡­" [Is the Crown Prince trying to protect someone?]


    "What? Your Highness''s words are useless in front of you?" Bao Xuansheng asked in a timely manner.


    How could that soldier withstand such threats? Afraid that he would lose his life, he answered yes immediately and led the group of soldiers out of the yamen in a brisk pace, leaving Wu City in a hurry.


    When the King, who had been observing the situation from the back of the yamen, heard this, most of the worry in his heart disappeared. He immediately rushed to the back courtyard to explain to Su Mu the current situation.


    Waiting until everyone had retreated, Lin Yi slowly opened up the fan in his hand. He stared at the white fan in front of him and was lost in thought. After pondering for a moment, he said word by word, "It seems like your Brother Su and Brother Wang has quite the background."


    That night, Bao Fu Yun went to visit Su Mu''s residence in the backyard.


    "Brother Su, are you feeling better?" Bao Fusheng asked gently.


    At this moment, Su Mu had just stood up and used the medicine. It was unknown whether his face had turned red from the medicine or if it was the best medicine. His pale face finally had a hint of redness, and through the candlelight, it added a hint of brilliance.


    Su Mu faintly nodded towards Bao Fu Cheng and took the initiative to ask, "It''s much better now. I wonder how the soldiers who were chasing after us today are doing?"


    "I dismissed him. Why did Brother Su suddenly ask about this?" A kind smile was always hanging on Bao Fu Cheng''s face.


    Su Mu looked solemnly at Bao Fusheng and said sincerely, "Brother Lin, to be honest, these pursuers are here to hunt us down."


    Although they had discussed it in front of the hall today, Bao Fu Cheng did not expect Su Mu to be so frank. He couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, "Oh, Brother Su, why do you say that?"


    "Wang Yu and I are not blood brothers, but our friendship is deep, and we became sworn brothers. He was originally the son of Su Shao, a grand official of the capital''s original justice courts, and his father was originally Su Shao''s distant cousin. We never thought that the Su Family would be the culprit, even the Nine Clans and the two of us would be affected, so we formed a knot and fled, mutually supporting each other. " Su Mu slowly explained.


    He felt that Su Mu''s words were strange, but they matched up with the truth. He comforted, "Since that''s the case, Brother Su need not worry about it in the future. With me and Jing Ting here, we will not let the soldiers casually take you away."


    Su Mufu thanked him and Bao Fu Yun reached out to support him, "Brother Su, there is no need for formalities. It is best for you to rest well and recuperate your body."


    Then, he said, "Jing Ting just told me to stay in Wu City for a few more days until the new county magistrate takes over. He even instructed Brother Su to take care of your health." The last sentence was naturally added by Bao Fu himself, but it was indeed Lin Yi who agreed to stay in Wu City for a few more days. As for what kind of medicine he was trying to sell, no one knew.


    Shortly after Baofu left, Wang Lin entered the house from the next room.


    His tall and straight body seemed to be a little tired, and he impatiently asked, "How is it? Did he believe it? "


    "How many people can completely believe something so coincidental, it''s just finding an excuse to let the two of them protect us as we leave." A faint smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. His entire face was covered by the glow of the candle flame. There was an indescribable tenderness and small amount of affection.


    Wang Dong was confused, "Then will they still do their best to protect us?"


    "I don''t know. Just wait."


    Inside Lin Yi''s room.


    Bao Fusheng had just received an explanation from Su Mu and hurried over to discuss the matter with him, "Brother Su said so. Your Highness feels that it''s true."


    "What do you think?" When the bag floated into the air, Lin Yi had already finished bathing and changing his clothes. The strands of hair that had been tied up in the daytime were all draped over his shoulders. His well-defined face was also softened.


    Hearing that Lin Yi was once again fighting with him over Tai Chi, Bao Fusheng had also put on a clever front this time, "This subordinate does not know, please dispel my doubts, Your Highness." With a humble and studious expression on his face.


    Lin Yi opened her phoenix eyes with a smile on her face, "I think you''re afraid of being scolded, you don''t dare to say."


    "Then let me tell you, I don''t care what that Brother Su said. I don''t care if what he said is true or false. I only care whether he is useful to me."


    "What does Your Highness mean?" As he said this, the floating bag became blurry.


    Lin Yi sat up straight from the chair, looking at Bao Fusheng with disdain, "Meaning, he has talent and strategy, and is the talent I need. No matter what he did in the beginning, as long as it doesn''t affect my interests, I can take him under my wing and deal with those old guys in the imperial court who only eat human bones."


    As he spoke to here, Bao Fu Cheng finally came to a realization. A trace of mischievous enlightenment flashed across the corner of his eyes.


    The Emperor had said that for the Crown Prince Lin Yi to travel all over the country, not only would it expand his horizons, it was also to prevent serious political conflicts in the imperial court from harming Lin Yi. It wasn''t like the Emperor was spoiling his son. He was just afraid that some scheming and scheming people would covet the benefits of this situation.


    In a great dynasty, the only thing that could cause it to collapse was never the chaos and riots in the outside world. Instead, it was its internal tangled roots. Once it broke out from the roots, it would automatically perish without any external help.


    Thus, Lin Yi''s other goal during his travels was to recruit sages and establish his own root system to replace those old fellows who were on the verge of rotting. However, it was extremely rare to move flowers and trees, so he needed the help of someone who was resourceful enough to do it well.


    Su Mu was the only sage with outstanding talent whom Lin Yi had found in many different places.


    Thus, when Lin Yi had promised to protect him, he had not worried about his past anymore.


    The morning sun had risen from the east, but there was still a place where the sun could not reach the land, waiting for the coming of the Savior.

 C13

    After staying in Wu City for a few more days and waiting for the new County Command, Lin Yi and his group decided to explore the vicinity of Wu City. Originally, Wang Lin was riding a horse with Lin Yi and Bao Fusheng. However, Wang Lin wasn''t at ease with Su Mu''s body and insisted on riding a horse carriage with her, so it was convenient for him to keep an eye on her at any time.


    "Siren, don''t go back to the Laozi case this time. You have to take good care of your health. That''s the best plan." Wang Dong was afraid that Su Mu would trap some other case and heavily injure the foundation of his body.


    After nurturing her for so many days, Su Mu''s face finally became a bit smoother. With a smile, he said, "We have to do some work if we want to follow a rich person. Moreover, this case isn''t something that we meet just because we want to meet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the carriage came to a sudden halt and stopped.


    Logically speaking, Lin Fan and Bao were riding on horses to clear the way, so there shouldn''t be any accidents happening. Unable to endure his impatience, Su Mu slowly lifted the curtain on the left side of the carriage and flicked it out.


    She happened to be looking at the side of the street where several sturdy servants walked in front, followed by a group of boys around ten years old. These boys all had delicate and pretty faces, it was obvious that they were children who had studied the Four Books and Five Classics in a private school.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be surprised. Why would such a group of boys be surrounded by such bulky servants? It was as if they wanted to bring them somewhere else. The boys also lowered their heads and silently followed behind the servants.


    After the helpless child was forcefully taken away like this, Su Mu couldn''t help but tighten his grip on the curtain.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth to stop him, Wang Dong lightly tugged on the corner of her clothes, signalling her not to act rashly.


    Sitting on the horse, Lin Yi naturally also saw the scene on the street. Beside him, Bao Fu Sheng directly said: "Your Highness, do you want to make a move?"


    "Since this street is so long, why don''t we take a look again?" Lin Yi didn''t shake his head or agree. He quietly watched the scene on the street, as if he was waiting for something to happen.


    As Lin Yi expected, when the group of people arrived halfway in a grandiose manner, a few women rushed out from the crowd on the street as if they had heard the news. They then ran in front of the youths in large strides.


    "You can''t take my child away, why are you doing this!" One of the women, who was carrying a boy, shouted angrily at the servants.


    In the end, the Ding Clan member smiled sinisterly, clenching his fist and said, "Your son conspired to kill my young master, and is not allowed to take him away? Let me tell you, if you don''t kill them directly, you can consider it the benevolence of my master! "


    "Nonsense, you don''t have evidence. Why do you say we killed him?" A young man stood behind the woman and said timidly as if he was afraid. He lacked confidence.


    The servant laughed when he heard this: "Evidence, our master''s words are evidence!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand to pull the women away, wanting to take the teenagers away.


    There were countless people watching from three to three layers on the street. However, there was no longer one person who came forward to persuade them. To put it in a fair way, they were just standing by the street watching the fun that had nothing to do with them.


    Upon seeing this, Su Mu, who had already walked down from the carriage, couldn''t help but want to argue. However, before Wang Lin could pull her back, an old woman pulled her back.


    The slightly old and hoarse voice muttered next to Su Mu''s ear, "Little gongzi, you''re courting death! You must be from outside the city, right? "How dare you meddle in the affairs of this Official Wu?"


    "Officer Wu?" Su Mu asked curiously.


    When the old woman saw that Su Mu was indeed not a local, she kindly explained, "He is a local tyrant. He relies on his family''s wealth and good relations with the county magistrate. He often commits crimes and no one dares to offend him!"


    "Then we''ll just let them take these children away for no reason at all?" Su Mu didn''t understand.


    The old woman, who was holding onto a walking stick, sighed, "What can we do then? Furthermore, they were not going to take him away for no reason. It would be a disaster if Official Wu believed that these children had killed his son! "Let me tell you ¡­"


    "Mother, what are you talking about here!" He turned his head and smiled at Su Mu, "My apologies, little gongzi. My mother is old and her mind isn''t clear. Please listen carefully and don''t take it seriously."


    With that, he pulled the old woman away and disappeared into the crowd.


    Su Mu, who was originally standing at the beginning, slowly tidied up the old woman''s words. As he turned his head, he saw Lin Yi''s scrutinizing gaze.


    After meeting his gaze, Lin Yi indifferently looked away and said something to the bag beside him.


    The next moment, he saw the floating bag. Wearing a white robe, it was as if a god had descended to the world. He lightly tapped his flying technique and flew in front of the head servant.


    "Release him!" Bao Fu Cheng said straightforwardly.


    The servant looked at the body of the bag and laughed disdainfully, "Why are there so many suicides today? If we go back to the mansion, we''ll get into trouble again and again." Brothers, it seems that I have to show some respect before I can continue to establish my prestige in Huai Liu County! "


    After he finished speaking, the servant waved his hand towards the back and gathered all his brothers behind him. The surrounding people knew that they were about to fight and cause trouble so they quickly ran in all directions and closed their doors to return home.


    In that moment of chaos, only Lin Yi''s group and the servants were left on the streets. Even the women carrying their children took advantage of the chaos to pull their children away.


    "Alright, now that all the prisoners have run away, if we don''t beat you up and bring you back, we brothers won''t be able to explain ourselves to the lord." The head servant loosened his muscles.


    However, Bao Fu Cheng didn''t even want to make a move. His gaze fell on Lin Yi who was riding the horse, eagerly waiting for the crown prince to come down and save him.


    However, the Crown Prince didn''t come, but saw Su Mu standing up straight. He placed his bag of lives behind him and said to the group of Rakshasi servants, "Does your master want to find out who killed his son, or do you just want to find a few more ghosts to die with? "If you want to find the culprit, I can find him."


    "Where is it cool, where are you going? Don''t make trouble here, you little fart. Do you know what a murderer is?" You have to find the real culprit! " The servant looked at Su Mu''s weak appearance and frowned impatiently.


    "How dare you! Do you know who you pushed?"


    Lin Yi, who hadn''t said anything until now, walked to Su Mu''s side and said to the servants with a serious tone.


    The servants who were taken aback looked at each other, not daring to be sure. After all, the one who had spoken had an extraordinary bearing.


    Thus, the few people on the street silently faced off against each other.

 C14

    "I asked you all to bring someone back to the residence. Where is he?!"


    Just as the servants were hesitating on whether they should make a move, they heard a hoarse voice that sounded like it was caused by a cry.


    When Su Mu looked over, he discovered that there was a middle-aged man with large ears and a useless head driving towards them. This middle-aged man was none other than the Great Honored Warrior Wu mentioned by the old woman, Wu Ji.


    A County Magistrate of Ge, who was dressed in official uniform, followed behind him. The County Magistrate''s face was filled with anger as he stared at Su Moyu and the others. However, when his gaze landed on Lin Yi, his legs gave way and he suddenly knelt down.


    "Hall..." "The palace ¡­" County Magistrate Ge''s eyes widened in fear as he spoke.


    So it turned out that this Xinzhi County in Wu City was closer to the capital. When the Crown Prince Lin Yi ascended the throne, he was fortunate enough to go to the capital and attend the inauguration ceremony. From then on, he had already remembered this prince with extraordinary bearing. He never expected that he would come to Wu City and continue his journey.


    But before he could say the title of County Official Ge, Lin Yi lightly said, "This Young Master is indeed the only son of the Minister of Rites. It''s good that you know him, this matter is not suitable for others to know."


    Su Mu, who was pointed at by him, looked at Lin Yi in confusion. He didn''t know why he would create such a fake identity for her.


    Lin Yi understood, and whispered in her ear, "Your position is too high, making it easier for you to obtain evidence."


    In reality, he felt that Su Mu''s body was too weak and his age was too young. If he had an identity, no one would dare to touch him and it would be easier to convince them.


    When Su Mu heard this, he nodded his head and did not deny it.


    County Magistrate Ge, who was kneeling on the ground, kowtowed respectfully towards Su Mu again. Only then did he slowly rise with a smile.


    He humbly asked Lin Yi''s group of four, "May I know what distinguished guests are here for? Can this official help? "


    "I can''t say it''s a noble deed. It''s just that when I met this great official on the way and tried to lynch him, I saw injustice when I arrested him." Su Mu said.


    Upon hearing that, Official Wu immediately shouted like a rooster, "Who dares to abuse the lynching method! "Where did all of you come from? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "Shut your mouth. This is a noble from the capital. How dare you speak so arrogantly!" Prefecture Overseer Ge urgently pulled Wu Ji down and knelt on the ground.


    It seemed that this County Official Ge really did have good relations with Sir He Wu. He didn''t forget to pull his brother along even at this time in order to avoid offending his benefactor.


    When Official Wu heard that it was from the capital, he instantly cried, "Old men, please redress my grievances! My son died such a miserable death! "


    When Su Mu heard this, he looked at Wang Yu beside him and the doubt in his heart gradually grew. It seemed that this Official Wu really had a grievance in his heart. Otherwise, why would a man who was usually domineering suffer like this? Judging by his white clothes, he must have been in the state where someone from his family passed away.


    "Young master, you''re tired. Let''s go back to your residence first." Lin Yi said again.


    The others didn''t have any reaction when they heard this, but Bao Fusheng secretly asked, "You''re not staying in the yamen anymore?"


    "He is wearing white. Maybe the child has just passed away. Maybe he is staying in his house for you to investigate." Lin Yi explained in an indifferent tone.


    At the Wu residence.


    The entire house was immersed in grief. Before they even entered the mansion, they could already hear the wails of the women.


    "Honored guest, because the deceased was the sole son of Official Wu, the family is very sad, I hope that you can forgive me." County Magistrate Ge bowed and explained.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be affected by the atmosphere, "Of course. But I wonder if I can ask why Young Master Wu isn''t here? "


    "On the night before yesterday, young master Wu was kidnapped by bandits. His family searched bitterly for an entire night but was unable to find anything. They even found a corpse covered with wounds on the city gate that was suspended above the city gate on the second day. The entire Huai Liu County can testify." County Magistrate Ge explained in detail.


    As Su Mu was thinking about County Magistrate Ge''s words, an old woman''s heart-wrenching curse came from inside, "Get the hell out of here. You''re not worthy enough to come to my Lei Er''s spiritual body. You''re not!"


    "Mother, Lei''er is my only son. Without me, his heart hurts more than anyone else! Why am I not fit to come to his mourning hall? " Official Wu knelt in front of the old woman with tears in his eyes.


    The old lady''s body swayed, supporting the servant girl beside her, she panted: "If Lei''er didn''t have a evil father like you, how could he have left at such a young age? "It''s all because of you. My poor Lei''er will only go if I give you your lifespan!"


    "Blame me, blame me! Mother, don''t be angry!" Official Wu fiercely slapped his own face to vent his anger on the old woman.


    However, the woman was still too old to catch her breath and fainted. Luckily, the doctor had been waiting by her side and rescued her in time.


    It was not until nightfall that the entire Wu Residence fell silent, except for the faint sounds of weeping.


    "I''ve let my seniors down. Honored Official Wu is truly powerless to help us out. If you seniors want to know something, why don''t I tell it to your esteemed friends?" County Magistrate Ge stood in the main hall of the Wu family as he smiled apologetically at Su Mu and the others.


    Even Lin Yi, who was the most difficult to speak, nodded his head. The others naturally didn''t have any objections.


    It turned out that the Ge County Magistrate and Minister Wu had been neighbors since they were young, and were not as wealthy as the Wu family''s ancestors. The Ge County Magistrate relied on the aid of the old lady from the Wu Mansion to complete his studies and get his name, then return to Huai Liu County to serve as the County Magistrate. Thus, he was always grateful to the Wu Family.


    Official Wu was the eldest son of the Old Granny. He originally had a daughter, but she died young. The old lady even found the fortune-teller to come to her house to get rid of him. She pointed at the young official Wu, saying that he was destined to be a lonely star and was born to be a natural nemesis of his family, which was why he killed his little sister.


    At the beginning, his family could not believe it. Until the death of Master Wu, they had all come to believe that his wife died in childbirth when she was giving birth to her child, and now, his own son had passed away.


    As for the young master of the Wu family, Wu Lei, he probably lost his mother when he was young, had a weak body from birth, and was raised by an old lady all year round.


    He was originally at the age when he was quietly studying at the academy, but a few days ago, he had mysteriously been hanged on the city wall and died.


    "Did that Young Master Wu have any conflicts with anyone?" Bao Fu Cheng asked after hearing this.


    County Magistrate Ge shook his head: "Young Master Wu has been weak since he was young. Even going to the private school is a daily leave. He has asked to rest at home to see the sick. How can he be so mischievous and make enemies?"


    "What about Officer Wu?" Su Mu continued to ask.


    When he asked about Wu Ji, County Magistrate Ge slowly lowered his head, "To be honest, I have known Official Wu since childhood. His temper is indeed irritable, and he easily offends others. In addition, his ancestors had passed down good land for a while, and they often brought strong servants to collect rent, and conflicts between the two sides were even more constant. "


    "Then do you rely on Lord Ge''s protection all the time?"

 C15

    In the large hall, the moment Lin Yi''s question was heard, the surrounding air suddenly dropped by several degrees.


    Hearing this, Prefecture Overseer Ge immediately kneeled down and spoke with his head lowered: "Your Highness, please forgive me. This humble servant has received kindness from the Wu family since I was young. But this humble subject can take his head and guarantee that even though this Wu Ji is arrogant and despotic, he is definitely not a person who would carelessly disregard the law and lives! "


    "County Magistrate Ge doesn''t need to be nervous, it''s just a random remark." Lin Yi waved the fan in his hand as if he did not know what was going on. Then, he looked at Bao Fu Yun and Su Mu and said, "Do you have anything else to ask? If not, then take a rest."


    When Lin Yi said this, Wang Yu nodded in agreement. He looked at Su Mu, who was gradually turning pale, and said: "You just have to work hard and your body won''t be able to keep up."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Su Mu had been travelling by carriage all the way to Huai Liu County. Plus, he had been running around for an entire day. Although he couldn''t really do it, he still forced himself to stay calm and didn''t want Wang Qin to worry.


    Lin Yi, who was standing across from him, also heard this. He slightly frowned as he looked at the person who seemed to be even skinnier than he was during the day.


    After exiting the main hall of the Wu family, Bao Xuansheng asked from behind Su Mu, "Brother Su, what should we investigate tomorrow?"


    "I think we should first examine the body, but seeing how much everyone in the Wu family values this young master, I don''t think they would agree so easily." Su Mu''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    It was clear that Bao Fusheng did not notice Su Mu''s sickness and continued, "Brother Su is right. Why don''t we go to the school tomorrow to take a look? After all, that was the last place the victim appeared. "


    "Why do you talk so much? Like a sparrow on a treetop, they continuously chattered without end. " Lin Yi pulled the bag close to him, gesturing Wang Mu to help him back into the room.


    Bao Fu Cheng did not understand. He looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled expression and said: "I only wanted to discuss the case with Brother Su, how come you said so much?"


    Seeing that, Lin Yi didn''t answer and walked in front with his hands behind his back, completely ignoring the bag.


    It was unknown where Bao Fusheng offended this prince, but he was once again angry, so he could only resign himself to his fate and follow behind him.


    Not long after, he heard Lin Yi stop his footsteps and say, "I remember that we brought a thousand year old ginseng with us? You will have it with you tomorrow. "


    "Isn''t that old ginseng used to help people? Could it be that there''s some kind of great crisis that''s going to happen tomorrow? " Bao Fu Cheng asked in confusion.


    But Lin Yi was truly angered by his logic and laughed mockingly, "The greatest danger is when you leave the palace and ask your Imperial Father to bring you out with him."


    The next morning.


    Su Mu didn''t bother with Wang Tong''s obstructions and headed to the Wu family''s main entrance early in the morning to gather all the other students.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yi also followed behind.


    When he saw Su Mu, Bao Fusheng mysteriously said, "Jing Ting also came this morning. Last night, he even let me take Old Ginseng and told me to bring him with me. I feel that this case is fraught with dangers."


    Lin Yi, who had been silently listening, did not wait for Bao Fu Yun to finish. Instead, he slammed the folding fan on Bao Fu''s head and said, "Nonsense, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Bao Fu Yun held his head and ran to the carriage at the door. Just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by Lin Yi. "You ride the horse. Brother Su and I will ride the carriage."


    "Why?" Bao Fu asked unwillingly.


    Lin Yi turned the fan in his hand and faintly smiled, "There''s no other reason, if I want to sit then I can sit, but is it up to you to do so?"


    Hearing this, Bao Fusheng stomped his feet in anger, turned around and walked in the direction of the horse. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi tugged at the corner of his shirt.


    Bao Fusheng thought that he was about to admit his mistake and was about to grab Qiao Qiao. But the next moment, he heard Lin Yi say without any emotion, "Ginseng, bring it here."


    On the swaying carriage, Su Mu felt like vomiting.


    Lin Yi, who was sitting across from him with his eyes closed, heard the commotion and asked, "Are you not feeling well?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Su Mu thought that Lin Yi was afraid that she would make a mistake, so he forced himself to keep up his spirits.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He just handed a brocade box to her. "This is a thousand-year-old mountain ginseng. Go back and let your brother fry it for you. It can help replenish your blood and qi."


    "I cannot accept such a precious gift. Brother Lin, you should keep it in case you need it." Su Mu waved his hand and refused.


    Lin Yi did not waste any more time speaking and directly put the embroidered box into her arms. With a cold and detached voice, he said, "You should not only want to travel with me right? If you still want to survive and return to the capital, take your medicine and don''t ruin your body. "


    Finished speaking, Lin Yi once again closed his eyes, no longer saying anything.


    On the other hand, Su Mu''s hands were burning with panic as if they were burning sweet potatoes.


    The private school was not far from the Wu residence. The carriage arrived at the place after a short while.


    Because of the delay in chatting in the morning, the children had already begun their morning reading. Before they had even stepped into the private school, the sounds of orderly reading had already reached their ears.


    On the private school hung a quick signboard with the words "only the pillar of talent" written on it. The signboard was hanging from the top of the school.


    The first person to come out to welcome him was an old teacher from the private school.


    After some investigation, he found out that this private school was the biggest in the area, so according to the age of the child, they were divided into different classes. Each class was under ten years old, and the class was over ten years old.


    As for the young master of the Wu family, Wu Lei, who had died, because he was often out of class, he could not keep up with the class.


    When Su Mu heard this, he couldn''t help but frown. Being in the same class as a young child, there was no possibility of conflict.


    Then it would be even more ridiculous if Officer Wu insisted that the murderer was in the school among the children.


    After all, no matter how weak Young Master Wu was, it was impossible for him to be unable to subdue a few children that weren''t even 10 years old.


    "In this case, it seems I''ll have to start from the enemies of Official Wu. It should be the enemies on his side. After a long grudge, I decided to take revenge on Young Master Wu." Bao Fu Cheng blurted out.


    As for Su Mu and Lin Yi, they didn''t look like they were listening. They were looking at the students and teachers in the academy at the same time.


    After they finished reading, the two of them looked at each other. It seemed as if they had reached an agreement as they smiled without saying anything.


    "What did you see? "Tell me about it?" Bao Liusheng told the two of them in anticipation.


    When Su Mu heard this, he lowered his head and chuckled. When he received Lin Yi''s head signal, he did not directly say it. Instead, he insinuated indirectly: "Brother Lin, as long as it is not on the surface, you should be careful."


    After saying that, Su Mu followed Lin Yi''s footsteps and returned to the carriage, leaving the bag of floating lives. He stood on the spot and pondered for a while, unable to wrap his head around the matter.


    On the carriage, Lin Yi and Su Mu sat opposite of each other. Their gazes intersected as they entered the dark carriage.


    Lin Yi chuckled and asked, "You also saw it?"


    "Yes." Su Mu nodded.

 C16

    Although they said that those who died were their schoolmates, these children seemed too nervous. The teacher shouted out an answer and recited it properly. When he saw Su Mu and the others outside the window, he immediately stammered out. The other children were about the same. Even when they were staring at the books and at the teacher, they couldn''t help but look out of the corner of their eyes.


    "Old mister, can I ask for a few children after class?" Su Mu asked.


    The old man was already old and had a bit of a problem with his ears. Su Mu could only whisper in the old man''s ear to raise his voice and ask again.


    "Sure. Wu Lei is a good child, unlike his father, but every child in this private school is a good child. The old teacher trembled as he beckoned for the teacher who was in the middle of his lecture to come out.


    "We will not let a bad person off, and we will not wrongly accuse a good person." Lin Yi comforted him.


    The teacher was young and wore a green robe. He had a serious expression on his face and had a sour image. Hearing Su Mu''s request, he frowned and let Su Mu enter alone. After all, Lin Yi and the others did not seem like they would get close to a child.


    "Lord, you saved us yesterday. We believe in you. We were not the ones who killed Wu Lei. You must save us." Before Su Mu could ask, a boy at the last table stood up and said. That boy was wearing a coarse shirt, so it was obvious that he didn''t have a very good family background.


    "Although we don''t like playing with Wu Lei, we don''t dare to kill him!" Another boy said, and swallowed.


    Su Mu smiled at the children. Her smile had an affinity with it and was always liked by children: "Then why don''t you guys like playing with Wu Lei?"


    The two boys looked at each other, and the latter said, "Officer Su is overbearing and unreasonable. If Wu Lei is injured, anyone close to him will be beaten up. If they are dead or rotten, of course we wouldn''t dare to get close to him."


    It was human nature to avoid benefits, and children were no exception.


    "Then where did you go the night Su Lei disappeared?" Su Mu walked to the boy''s side and asked gently.


    The boy could not help but shiver and say, "There was a temple party that day. We had an appointment to go there together and play, so other than Wu Lei, we all went."


    To children, the temple fair was indeed very attractive.


    "I also like going to the temple fair. I eat and drink more than usual. What did you do at the temple fair? " Su Mu tried to get close to the children.


    "We... We bought candy from Second Master Ju''s house... " The boy was interrupted in mid-sentence by the boy at the last table.


    "No, we only watched the show. We didn''t bring much money, so we can''t afford to buy anything." the boy said.


    "Right, we were just watching a play. We were standing on a block by the stone bridge and acting out the role of the White Lady. I remember her very clearly." The boy beside Su Mu said, but his tone was weak.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Su Mu knew they were hiding it, but what was it? Su Mu didn''t believe that they were the ones who killed him, but he couldn''t rely on his feelings to solve cases like this.


    The boy''s eyes flashed as he straightened his neck and said, "Yes."


    Su Mu didn''t force anything and gave each of them a piece of candy. Other than the two of them, the rest of the brats looked like sick little quail and didn''t utter a sound.


    Su Mu walked out of the classroom and exchanged gazes with Lin Yi. They both smiled in tacit understanding.


    "Where''s Brother Bao?" Su Mu asked curiously as she didn''t see Bao Fu Cheng after coming out.


    Lin Yi said, "He''s wandering around."


    Su Mu didn''t mind. He looked at the young teacher and asked, "Teacher, do you know Second Master Qu?"


    The teacher seemed to be a bit uneasy. He lost his initial slowness and began to sound a bit impatient. "Second Young Master Ju''s family sells candied fruits. They have a lot of sugar. The child likes it. I still have lessons to attend, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything more. She had a faint thought and raised her head slightly to look at Lin Yi. "Let''s go buy a candied fruits." As she spoke, Su Mu couldn''t help but lick his lips. She was very sweet. No matter where she went, she would bring some sugar. It was fine if they didn''t mention it, but once she mentioned the candied fruits, she began to crave them.


    From Lin Yi''s point of view, Su Mu was a little cute. Su Mu was delicate and pretty. His men''s attire didn''t go against the rules, it only made her look even more delicate and small.


    Lin Yi stared at Su Mu''s willow leaf eyebrows in a daze. Su Mu also felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right and let out a cough.


    Lin Yi came back to his senses and coughed a few times as if he was hiding it. He fanned himself with his fan, but this tempo seemed to be a bit fast. "Then let''s go. I haven''t tasted the taste of candied fruits before."


    By the time Bao Fu returned, there was no one here anymore. Someone who valued sex had already bought the candied fruits. Lin Yi frowned as he looked at the candied fruits in his hands. The thin bamboo sticks that were glowing red on the stick looked very pleasing to the eye, but the candied fruits were wrapped too thick. Moreover, Su Mu was the one who paid for the candied fruits.


    Su Mu only bought five skewers, splitting one into Lin Yi and the other into four. But when Lin Yi was considering whether to eat the second one, Su Mu had already finished it.


    "If you don''t like it, then return it to me?" Su Mu looked at the stick in his hand and then looked at the candied fruit that was missing from Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi didn''t think this was appropriate. While he was still hesitating, Su Mu had already bitten off one of the fruits from his hand. Lin Yi''s hand trembled, and the rest of the poison fell to the ground.


    "Sigh!" Su Mu didn''t have the time to pick up the phone and had a look of regret on his face.


    "How about we go back and buy it?" For some unknown reason, Lin Yi felt that he had let down Su Mu.


    "Forget it, let''s go back." Su Mu turned into an alley. She had already figured out the paths here. After a few more steps, she would reach the Wu residence. It was much faster than the main road.


    But... Su Mu looked at the black-clothed man who appeared in front of him with regret. He didn''t know whether this group of people were targeting him or the extraordinary Lin Yi.


    Su Mu subconsciously stood in front of Lin Yi. No matter what, Su Mu could die, but the current Crown Prince Lin Yi could not die here.


    There were many people who had willingly stood in front of him and fought to their deaths for him because they knew that their deaths could bring them a better life, but Su Mu was different. If they didn''t guess wrongly, Su Mu carried the hope of the Su Clan, and under the shadow of the Yan Clan, he couldn''t do anything for her.


    "Who are you?" Su Mu asked. Her body was weak and her words were light.


    The man in black ignored them. He brandished his sword in the same posture and charged towards Su Mu and Su Li.


    Lin Yi pushed Su Mu away and used his fan as a weapon to meet Su Mu head on.


    Su Mu knew that she was just a burden here. She gritted her teeth and decided to help the reinforcements. She believed that Lin Yi would be able to hold on. However, the black clothed person did not plan on letting Su Mu go. Out of the seven black clothed men, one of them went straight at Su Mu. With a swing of his long sword, a bloody wound was left on Su Mu''s hand. Su Mu had trained under a martial arts master for one to two years and had never had a chance to practice true body strengthening. When he fought against the man in black, Su Mu did not even have the chance to fight back.


    Lin Yi''s martial arts skills were not bad, but it was not as good as the seven, not to mention that these black-clothed men were very similar to the outlaws, only attacking while not defending. On the other hand, Lin Yi did not have this kind of spirit, he was very worried.


    The white light on the edge of the sword reflected into Su Mu''s eyes. Su Mu gritted his teeth. She really couldn''t accept it. The Su Clan still hadn''t returned to normal yet, so how could she just die like that?


    The man standing behind the black clothed man took a step to the side, revealing a slightly ordinary face. If it wasn''t for the scar extending from the corner of his brows to behind his ears, Su Mu would have forgotten about this person''s face in the next second.


    The man did not say anything more. With a flip back, his long sword was like a swimming snake as sword light flashed and killed one of the people behind Lin Yi.


    With the help of such a skilled martial artist, Lin Yi instantly felt much more relaxed.


    "Leave one behind!" Lin Yi was a step too late. His long sword pierced through the throat of the man in black, and blood splashed all over his face.


    After all, he was his savior. Lin Yi didn''t know what to say, so he clasped his fists towards the man and thanked him.


    The man nodded. He turned around and extended his hand to Su Mu, who was still sitting on the ground in shock.


    Su Mu did not hesitate and used the momentum to stand up, "I am Su Mu. May I ask who you are?"


    "Zhou Ye from Wu City, fortunately with young master''s help, my twin brother was saved from starvation on the streets. He is here to thank young master for saving his life." Zhou Ye knelt down and kowtowed towards Su Mu, "My father''s mother passed away early. There was no silver in the family, so I thought I would leave my brother with no worries. Unexpectedly, my aunt mercilessly chased him out the year before."


    "Your brother is?" Su Mu avoided that head and helped Zhou Ye up.


    "At that time, he had already been chased out and begged by the roadside. Young Master once bought him a bun and left him some silver. It was because of that silver that I was able to reach Huai Liu County from Wu City." Zhou Ye stood up and bowed to Su Mu.


    Su Mu thought of the little beggar who was the same age as his younger brother. He didn''t expect that their carelessly obtained good karma would bear fruit today. "No matter what, I still have to thank Brother Zhou for today''s matter."


    Lin Yi stood at the side, touching his fan bone. He remained silent, not knowing what to think. Su Mu was worried about his safety. He told Zhou Ye where he would stay and then bid him farewell.


    But whether it was the yamen or the Wu Clan, they both said that they had never seen the two of them. One was a felon from the imperial court, the other was the crown prince, regardless of which one it was, there was still someone behind them who wanted their lives!


    He could only stay at the yamen and wait for news. Bao Fu could not sit still as he walked and stopped to get up, but in the end, he lost his patience and rushed out, just in time to see the two of them covered in blood.


    Lin Yi was wearing white clothes and most of his clothes were dyed red. Although Su Mu had less blood on him, his face was pale and sickly.


    Wang Dong supported Su Mu back to his room and fried some medicine in front of Su Mu. Su Mu looked at Wang Yu, who had a darkened face, and felt a little bit guilty. She stuffed the black medicinal liquid into her mouth. This time, she was the one who was inconsiderate.


    Wang Dong didn''t want to scold her and didn''t dare to vent his anger on Lin Yi. He could only suppress his anger and let Su Mu rest.

 C17

    Su Mu was very obedient. She lay on the bed for the entire afternoon and waited until nightfall before she put on her night clothes and left. Official Wu, due to Lin Yi''s background, did not dare to openly attack those children, but who knows if he was planning to kill them or not? In order to protect the child, in order for the dead to rest in peace, the truth must be discovered as soon as possible.


    A living person could lie, but a corpse could not. Su Mu had followed his father for many years to investigate the case and clearly understood the importance of an autopsy.


    The Wu family was very large. Fortunately, Su Mu had already figured out the path in the courtyard and didn''t waste any time. Wu Lei''s body had already been in the Wu family for almost five days. Since Official Wu insisted on letting the murderer die with him, he had yet to be buried.


    Fortunately, it was spring and summer and the weather was still cold. Otherwise, the rotting stench of the corpses would have caused the members of the Wu Clan, who loved their children, to cry. Even so, there was a faint scent in the air.


    Old Lady Wu really loved Wu Lei, and the Wu family only had one grandson. With the nature of a great official, Su Mu could only rely on unorthodox methods to get an autopsy!


    Old Lady Wu''s eyes were swollen from crying but she was still crying. The attendants on both sides of her were instead drowsy and about to fall asleep.


    Su Mu blew some smoke towards the courtyard. Very soon, Old Lady Wu stopped crying and fell asleep. The servants on both sides of her also collapsed.


    Su Mu waited for the smoke to dissipate a bit before walking over. The Wu family didn''t lack money. Wu Lei''s coffin was made out of high quality wood. Su Mu had to use a lot of effort to open it. The moment the coffin was opened, the stench of corpses in the air became extremely strong, causing one to feel nauseous. Su Mu was momentarily unable to breathe. He leaned against the coffin and closed his eyes to rest.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes and saw two black clothed people appearing out of thin air. Su Mu''s muscles immediately tensed up as he assumed a battle stance.


    Lin Yi had already guessed that Su Mu would come. Seeing how nervous she was, he quickly took off the black cloth on his face. Su Mubai couldn''t see a handsome man. Only a man as tall and sturdy as her father was a real man. However, he had to admit that Lin Yi was a very handsome man. His eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes were like stars.


    Bao Xuansheng also pulled down the black cloth, but Su Mu only glanced at it for a moment before lowering his head.


    Wu Lei didn''t look like Officer Wu, but perhaps he was more like his mother. He was less gangster and more delicate and pretty. At this moment, his face was green and white as he lay in the coffin. Su Mu couldn''t help but feel pity for him.


    "Let me do it." Bao Fu Cheng stepped forward and carried the corpse out. He untied the corpse''s clothes, revealing a large amount of purplish black wounds.


    "What kind of hatred is this!?" Bao Fu Yun also couldn''t bear to continue watching. How could the murderer have the heart to hit a child with such a heavy hand?


    Su Mu crouched down and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, he frowned. There were small, uneven wounds on his slippery body.


    "Needles?" Lin Yi hadn''t noticed the tiny bruises hidden beneath the dark purple color until Su Muyi reminded him.


    Su Mu shook his head. "It''s thicker than a needle."


    The three of them thought about it for a while and could not figure out what weapon it was. Su Mu thought of something but was unable to grasp onto the sudden flash of light.


    "The cause of death should be here." Bao Fu Yun pointed at the purple purple ray on the corpse''s chest.


    "Middle sandalwood Acupoint." Lin Yi said.


    Su Mu didn''t understand much about acupuncture points, but Lin Yi did. The middle point of sandalwood was one of the most lethal acupoints in the human body. Once one was hit by the middle point of sandalwood, it was very easy to stop breathing due to the rising blood flow.


    The bag continued to pull down the corpse''s pants, revealing the lower half of its body. Bao Fusheng could not help but take a deep breath. He felt a bit uncomfortable with his chrysanthemum.


    Lin Yi indistinctly blocked Su Mu''s line of sight. How could a girl stare at him like that?


    Su Mu pushed Lin Yi away impatiently. It was obvious that the victim had been attacked before she died. It was no wonder that Official Wu had lost his mind, dragging a bunch of children who were still unknown if they were the culprits to pay with their lives.


    "This must have nothing to do with those kids! It must be a rapist with a hanky-panky. " Bag Floating Life said.


    Su Mu didn''t even look at him and cursed in a low voice, "Idiot." She hated fools who solved cases by relying on their imagination. Casually resolving cases not only hurt a person, but also hurt a family, even if the truth was revealed many years later, their family would be destroyed and they wouldn''t be able to come up with the truth in reality. The victim could only pray for June''s floating snow to prove their innocence.


    "Hey!" "Let''s make a bet. If it wasn''t for the fact that the killer had a broken sleeve, you can have this dagger as a gift, cut it like mud."


    Su Mu raised his eyes and was slightly moved. However, she didn''t have any evidence to prove that the culprit wasn''t Duan Xiu. From Su Mu''s point of view, this matter was fifty percent off. Su Mu made up her mind not to bet with Bao Fu Sheng, but she still couldn''t help but touch the sheath of her dagger. In an instant, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll bet. If I lose, then, I''ll ¡­ ¡­" Well, she couldn''t find anything to bet on.


    "If she loses, you can choose from the Four Treasures of my study." Lin Yi suddenly said.


    The bag floated in the air as it was stuffed with refreshments. The feeling of having his brother''s arm turned outwards was not good, but thinking about the good stuff in Lin Yi''s study, this gamble was not bad.


    "Who is it!" Someone noticed the oddity in the yard and shouted loudly.


    The three of them paused for a moment before choosing their respective directions. On the other hand, Lin Yi and Bao Fusheng were relaxed. With just a slight movement technique, they disappeared. Pitiful Su Mu could only run as fast as he could. As he ran, he discovered that he was being lifted up like a little chick.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at Lin Yi. He felt a trace of awkwardness as he said, "Thank you, thank you Sir Lin."


    "Why didn''t you call me Brother Lin?"


    Su Mu laughed and did not reply.


    Lin Yi sent Su Mu back to his room, but he saw Wang Yu leaning against a pillar, holding a bowl of medicine that had already turned cold in his hands.


    "Thank you, Sir Lin, for sending my younger brother back to his room." Wang Yu handed the medicine over to Su Mu and bowed his head towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi tactfully left.


    Seeing the dark expression on Wang Yu''s face, Su Mu knew that he was in the wrong. He swore to the heavens, "I will never investigate a case without permission."


    Wang Luo sighed, "I consider you as my sister, I don''t want you to be in danger, but even more so, I don''t want you to be in danger while hiding from me."


    Su Mu touched his head and said, "I know I was wrong."


    Wang Dong knew that Su Mu wouldn''t change anything because of what he said. She would do as she pleased, "You are just a girl. The Su Clan, Yan Clan, and the dynasty shouldn''t be under your control. "Even if it''s uncle and aunt, they definitely don''t want you to wade in this muddy water. Su Mu, stay away from Lin Yi."


    Su Mu did not say anything. She was the last person in the Su Clan who had lived so long in the world. Wasn''t it to avenge the Su Clan? She could ignore everything else, but she couldn''t do it by herself!


    Wang Feng shook his head and left without another word.


    The moon was fine tonight, but no one was in the mood to appreciate it.


    Su Mu drank the cold medicinal liquid in one gulp. He was so bitter that his heart sank and he stepped on the mottled tree shadows. Su Mu entered the room. He didn''t even want to light the lamp and immediately lay down on the bed.

 C18

    Su Mu didn''t sleep for the entire night. He only fell asleep when he was close to Yin He. Not long later, he was woken up by the noise outside the door. Su Mu lay on the bed with his eyes wide open like a corpse. The current Wu Qing fully demonstrated how terrible her sleep was last night.


    After a while, Su Mu got off the bed. Just as he opened the door, a servant ran past him. Su Mu grabbed the attendant and asked. Only then did he know that another murder had occurred. In a small alley beside the Wu family compound, a vegetable farmer who woke up early and went out to sell vegetables found a dead student in the private school. In a small alley beside the Wu family compound, a vegetable farmer who woke up early and went out to sell vegetables found a dead student in the private school.


    When Su Mu arrived, he immediately saw the ashen-faced Official Wu. He was already very fierce, with a straight face and even more threatening killing intent, as if he would attack at any moment. In front of Official Wu was an old woman. She was lying on a white cloth, and what was covered by the white cloth was most likely a corpse. The old woman was crying and howling, scolding the official Wu for disregarding human life and resenting the fact that the heavens had not opened their eyes. Behind the old woman stood a large group of students from private schools and their parents, who silently supported the old woman.


    County Magistrate Ge was there as well. He was sweating early in the morning as he continuously wiped the sweat off his forehead with his lapel. He wanted to ensure the safety of the Wu Clan, but with Lin Yi still around, how could he dare to make a move?


    Su Mu stood at the side, quietly observing the actions of Officer Wu. Other than anger and impatience, Su Mu didn''t see any guilt or fear on his face.


    As Su Mu organized the chaotic thoughts in his mind, he suddenly felt his hand heat up. Lowering his head, he saw that it was actually a steamed bun that was still steaming.


    "You haven''t had breakfast?" At some point, Lin Yi had appeared by her side.


    Bao Fusheng stood to the side, dumbstruck. That steamed bun was something he had bought for him to eat, so how could Lin Yi just use it as an offering?


    She was not in the mood or had the energy for flirting. Moreover, there was a huge gap between her and Lin Yi''s status, so they had to draw a clear line between them. Thus, Su Mu pushed Steamed Bun back and said, "Wang Yu, help me get it."


    Lin Yi knew this was an excuse, but he didn''t expose it. "I don''t know when he''ll come back, but you should eat some food first."


    It wasn''t good for Su Mu to refuse, so he could only accept it.


    On the other side, Old Lady Ge, under the persistent persuasion of County Magistrate Ge, brought the corpse to the yamen. The Wu family closed the door, and Official Wu was forbidden to go out until the truth was revealed.


    Su Mu did not want to stay together with Lin Yi so he ran off to look for Wang. On the way, Su Mu accidentally bumped into a small and hurried servant boy, who hurriedly apologized. Su Mu felt that he looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before, but after thinking about it, he had been at the Wu family for many days.


    Wang Yu was in the backyard frying medicine. The sickly Su Mu had successfully forced him to become an expert in frying medicine. Su Mu mentioned that he wanted to go to the yamen to listen to the coroner''s autopsy results. Since Wang Yu said that he wanted to go with him, Su Mu was naturally willing. After drinking the medicine happily, the two of them went out together.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he heard the sound of candied fruits being sold. Su Mu looked at Wang Yu helplessly. Wang Yu couldn''t stand the pitiful look in his eyes and after a while, he bought a bunch of candied fruits.


    The bitter taste of the medicine in his mouth was quickly washed away. However, as he looked at the last candied fruit, the smile on Su Mu''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "The peddler has already gone far away, I will not chase after him to buy more." Wang Dong thought that Su Mu hadn''t eaten enough.


    "Wang ¡­" Su Mu seemed to have thought of something and hesitated.


    The coroner had a lot of experience. By the time Su Mu arrived, the autopsy was already over. He waited for a moment before the coroner came out of the morgue.


    "The cause of death was the heart pierced by a weapon." The coroner replied.


    Su Mu asked, "How was it pierced through? Is it going down or down or down? "


    The coroner glanced at County Magistrate Ge. He was unable to answer this question. In the end, it was Su Mu who found a thin wooden stick and stabbed into the corpse. The conclusion was that the needle was flat and the depth was less than three meters.


    The dead man was no more than 1.3 meters tall, and unless he was lying on his back and stabbed, the killer couldn''t have been an adult.


    Su Mu didn''t want to believe it. He ran to the alley where the dead person was found. There were only a few traces of blood on the ground. It was obvious that the dead person didn''t die there.


    County Magistrate Ge followed Su Mu with a stupefied expression. However, Grand Master Ge ran over to report that someone had come to report the matter. He claimed that there was a large amount of blood at home and his own son was missing.


    The group hurried over, only to see the so-called missing child being carried by his mother. He was crying loudly, but there was indeed a large pool of blood on the ground.


    "I always thought people were good at first, Wang. I seem to be wrong." Su Mu muttered. The first child''s stabbing wounds from an unknown weapon, the sticks from the candied fruits, the flat thorns, and sprays of blood seemed to be telling Su Mu that she was wrong. Human nature was truly evil.


    "Lord, Lord!" Another bailiff ran over, "The case has been solved, Officer Wu has committed suicide out of guilt!"


    As the crying child heard the voice of the bailiff coming out from his mother''s chest, her innocent face revealed itself in front of Su Mu. Su Mu held onto Wang Er''s arm and closed her eyes; this was clearly the boy that she had bumped into in the Wu family''s courtyard just now. He was also the child who had sat at the last table and shouted for Su Mu to believe them.


    Official Wu had died in the study, leaving behind a letter admitting that he had killed the victim he had found today. The victim was the murderer of his son, and now that his wish had been fulfilled, he knew that he could not escape death, so he poisoned himself.


    The brush strokes were weak and weak, each sentence carrying a sense of immaturity. This letter is full of holes.


    Lin Yi''s heart ached as he looked at Su Mu. Su Mu truly loved children, but the truth was still the truth.


    "Did you see that?" Su Mu looked at Lin Yi and asked.


    "I can see it." If not for this letter, he might not have been able to connect all the clues together. But now, the truth had been revealed.


    "I won''t be going when the meeting starts tomorrow. There are still some clues I''ll tell you later." Su Mu was a little tired. A good Wu family was destroyed by a group of children, leaving only Old Lady Wu behind!


    "No one is born with evil, nor is there anyone born with kindness. Regardless of whether they might be young or old, they are all human. They all possess the seven emotions and six desires." Lin Yi held the fan in his hand as he comforted her.


    Su Mu looked at the cloudy sky outside and didn''t say a word.

 C19

    Su Mu said that but still got up early in the morning and pulled Wang Dong along, saying that he wanted to go out for a walk. Three people had died in this case and it caused quite a stir in a small place like Wu City. People were talking about it everywhere in the streets. Su Mu scooped up a wonton and held it up without saying anything for a long time.


    "Prince Su." Suddenly, a person appeared beside him.


    Su Mu raised his head and saw that it was Zhou Ye, the person who had saved her and Lin Yi a few days ago.


    Zhou Ye held the hand of a little boy. Su Mu recalled what Zhou Ye had said before and knew that the little boy who had been cleaned up in front of him was probably that little beggar from that day.


    "Zhou Yi, quickly say thank you." Zhou Ye pulled on Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything and only looked timidly at Su Mu. His black eyes were moist as if he could speak.


    Su Mu didn''t think too much about it. Even children were afraid of birth. Su Mu touched Zhou Yi''s head. He recalled how he looked when he first met the group of students. He was surrounded by a group of fierce men. He could not hide his fear, but he still maintained his calm. Su Mu admitted that she had leaned towards that group of children from the start. Even questioning was just a formality. If not, how could those children be able to hide from her? It was precisely this kind of worthless prejudice of hers that had caused two more deaths. Thinking of this, Su Mu''s heart became even more depressed.


    "I don''t have the energy to repay Young Noble Su for his help. I just hope that I can stay in Wu Cheng to accompany Young Noble Su and protect Young Noble Su''s safety." As he spoke, Zhou Ye kneeled down, and Zhou Yi was pulled down by Zhou Ye as well.


    Su Mu quickly put down the spoon and pulled up Zhou Ye, who was about to reject him. However, Wang Luo suddenly said, "I will not repay you for your kindness, not to mention that Young Master Zhou saved my life a few days ago. Logically speaking, the kindness should have been completely gone, but I do need a powerful martial arts expert by my side, so if Young Master Zhou is willing to help, I and my younger brother will definitely remember your kindness."


    "I don''t ¡­" Su Mu didn''t know why Wang had suddenly said that. Didn''t he have Wang Yu by his side?


    "My mother ordered me to go back for a trip. Maybe I''ll leave in the afternoon." He had sent several letters home to his mother, so he should return home due to his emotions. However, he had been worried about Su Mu the entire time, and now that there was a martial arts expert willing to help him, he felt slightly more at ease.


    The news of Wang Yu''s return to the capital came in a hurry, causing Su Mu to be distracted, but in the end, he still nodded his head. There was no reason for Wang Fei to accompany her all the time.


    Su Moyu kept it in her heart and couldn''t eat anymore wontons. Wang Yu didn''t force her and paid to let everyone go for a stroll, but after a while, they arrived at the yamen''s entrance.


    Wang Yu knew that Su Mu was still thinking about this case, so he brought her here.


    There were quite a number of people gathered in front of the yamen. The student who poisoned the yamen had already confessed, and now there were four or five of his accomplices. Crying parents, the surrounding crowd, and the murderer whose heart was like dying embers were all gathered together.


    The one sitting under the bright mirror was not Lin Yi, but the new County Magistrate Ge. Lin Yi only sat in front of the hall. When the order came down, his family had asked him to take care of the Wu family, but now, only Old Lady Wu was left. When he went to see her this morning, Old Lady Wu could no longer speak and her voice was already hoarse from crying.


    How was he supposed to explain this to his family? Prefecture Overseer Ge was worried, but he was the one who had transferred them over. No matter what, he was still able to protect Lady Wu.


    This case was not complicated. As the only son of Wu Lei, he was easily angered by Officer Wu''s temper. Just half a month ago, a few kids in the private school had fought over a small conflict and accidentally injured Wu Lei. No one knew who gave Wu Lei a push in the chaos. Within a few days, the Wu family housekeeper arrived at the house of the children who were fighting and told them that the Wu family''s land would not be rented this year.


    Most of the children in the private school were not rich families. Most of them were farmers who faced the earth while the Wu family''s land occupied more than half of the land in Wu City. This torture almost ended their livelihood. So the parents of the children together in front of Wu''s house to kneel and cry, until official Wu loose mouth.


    The ten-year old child already had a sense of self-esteem, and the Wu family''s actions directly pressed the children''s self-esteem against the ground, rubbing it against each other. If Wu Lei had a personality like Officer Wu, perhaps they would not dare to take action, but because of Wu Lei''s weak personality and also wanted to get on good terms with his classmates, he would not speak of the grievances he had suffered. He was extremely easy to deal with, and the children tried to test him.


    Wu Lei had a lot of money in his hands, and most of it was bought by that group of kids to play with. But they liked to use the bamboo sticks left over from the candied fruits to stab people, and most of the wounds were covered by their clothes, so Officer Wu couldn''t see them, but Wu Lei didn''t say anything, and this kind of behavior continued for a long time.


    It was only until the last temple fair when Wu Lei, as their wallet, was naturally pulled out. However, this time around, someone suggested a different play method and coaxed Wu Lei out of the city.


    The ten-year old child was already beginning to be ignorant of the matters of men and women. Wu Lei was pretty and handsome with his mother''s help. Wu Lei could not bear the humiliation and bit his tongue to commit suicide.


    In the end, he was still a child. When he encountered such a situation, he immediately panicked. Until someone suggested hanging Wu Lei at the city gate. It was impossible for a child to have the strength to hoist a child of the same age up to the city gates, but a group of children could do it. Official Wu had made quite a few enemies, and no one would have thought that the murderer was a group of children.


    But since Officer Wu wasn''t normal and Wu Lei ended up with this group of children, this group of children would bear the responsibility. However, the children did not know that since Officer Wu was so decisive in capturing people, they started to suspect that someone had snitch on them. Since Officer Wu had apprehended only one less person, they took out their family''s hunting arrows and killed the child that was not captured by Officer Wu at the start of the second tragedy.


    The child was the kindest and most evil. In order to cover up their mistakes, they chose to frame the official and poisoned the tea set in his study, leaving behind a letter full of holes.


    With the case closed, County Magistrate Ge ordered his life to be repaid.


    Crying filled the entire yamen, the parents of the murderer. The onlookers were frightened by the viciousness of the children as they stood at the side without saying anything. The children were also kneeling on the ground, as if they had lost their souls.


    Su Mu pursed his lips. To be honest, her theoretical knowledge far surpassed her actual skills. Although Father Su believed that his daughter wouldn''t lose to a man, he would still deliberately hide something dark.


    Lin Yi saw Su Mu.


    Long ago, when the crown prince was still his older brother, there was a banquet at the palace and Su Mu was there as well. At that time, her face was still chubby as she hid in a corner to eat pastries while pulling her hair into a messy bun. He seemed to run over and ask her why she had to pull back such a nice bun. Lin Yi could not remember what she said. At that time, he only thought that this little girl was very cute. Later on, when the Yan family controlled the imperial government, most of the ministers'' children did not dare to interact with the royal family in private. Thus, Lin Yi never saw Su Mu again.


    Compared to that time, the current Su Mu was too thin, and only had a thin layer of flesh on his face. Perhaps now, he was more in line with the beauty of "cut spring onion roots, delicate steps and exquisite world steps", but Lin Yi did not like it.


    He didn''t know what was on his mind, but Lin Yi suddenly turned his head to ask Bag Floating Life, "If there''s a woman who likes you, but her father had to kill your entire family because of someone else''s coercion, then how could you possibly like her?"


    Bao Fusheng''s face was full of shock, he did not understand why Lin Yi suddenly opened his brain and asked such a question.


    "Just answer, don''t ask me why." Lin Yi pinched his fan bone.


    Bao Fu Cheng pondered for a moment, but still didn''t know what kind of answer Lin Yi wanted, so he could only casually say, "Where on earth is there no grass? Even if I had a brain, I still wouldn''t like my father''s enemy."


    Bao Fusheng could clearly feel that Lin Yi was trying his best to restrain himself from slamming the jade bone fan on his head. It seemed that Lin Yi was not very satisfied with his answer.


    Before the Su family''s incident, Su Mu had only stayed in the Su family and the justice courts the most. He had never interacted with Bao Liusheng, and the explanation given by Su Mu and Wang Yu was very reasonable. Because of this, Bao Fusheng had never doubted that Su Mu was Su Shao''s cousin, nor did he ever think that Su Mu was a real man.


    Lin Yi was annoyed by Bao Fusheng, the Jade Bone Fan knocked on the armrest of his chair, stood up and left.


    As a relative of the victim, he should avoid arousing suspicion, but there were only two rich people who could represent him, and they insisted on letting him go to court. Now that he had issued a judgement, the noble person had given him a slap in the face, was he not satisfied with his verdict?


    County Magistrate Ge thought of many things. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. He felt that his butt was unsteady.


    Bao Fusheng could not bear to see this any longer. He kindly patted County Governor Ge''s shoulder and comforted him, "Very good."


    However, County Magistrate Ge could hear the threat in his tone.

 C20

    Bao Fu Yun chased after him.


    Su Mu had already walked far away. Lin Yi knew that she could still evade. Knowing that he couldn''t catch up with her, he decided to stand by the river. A light breeze blew past his face, dispersing his worries.


    "It''s almost summer." Bao Fu looked at the thin willow leaves on the riverbank and was deeply moved. He and Lin Yi were under a secret decree as they cautiously made their way south, afraid that the Yan Family would suddenly fall out with them. In the blink of an eye, one and a half months had passed.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be more people around him, and a pleasure boat appeared on the river as well. The boat was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and the paint was probably newly painted, yet there was still light coming from it. The faint sound of a lute could be heard from within the pleasure boat. Under the thin veil, even the gentle caress and caress of the violin carried a hint of peach.


    "Everyone says that there are many beauties in Jiangnan. I follow you around everywhere every day. I haven''t even gone to Wu City to meet the ladies who make water." Bao Fu Cheng stared at the pleasure boat, hoping that the breeze would blow away the muslin.


    "Wu Cheng has a lot of beauties, but not many beauties like Miss Ying Ying. Are you an outsider?" A man standing next to the bag said.


    "Yeah, from the north." Bao Fu Cheng''s mouth was always sharp, and Lin Yi did not like to talk. Bao Fu Cheng could talk for half a day to himself. Now that there was someone to chat with, Bao Fu Sheng was naturally happy.


    That man smacked his lips and said, "You guys are lucky to meet the once every three years Courtesan Belle selection, I''m guessing that Yingying will definitely be number one tonight. Not to mention her floral beauty, just her music alone is enough to cause people to be enthralled, if I could be her guest for the rest of my life, it would be worth it."


    As the two of them spoke, the cruise liner got closer. The wind really did give Bao Fu some face. It blew away the light purple veil and revealed the appearance of the people on the cruise liner, causing people on the shore to call out.


    "So, so beautiful." Bao Xuansheng admitted that he had seen countless beauties, but it was his first time seeing such a breathtaking woman. "A member of the Southern Kingdom''s family that is as beautiful as a peach." Bag Floating Life muttered.


    "Good luck!" Lin Yi could not bear to watch any longer and left immediately.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go to the thrush shop tonight." Seeing the pleasure boat depart, Bao Liusheng also left with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi pretended not to hear.


    "Aren''t you telling the Yan family that you, the crown prince, are obsessed with being a prince? If you follow me to the thrush shop, you might lose a few people who are monitoring you." Bao Liusheng indeed had some talent, and this suggestion was not bad, but when he thought of Su Mu, Lin Yi did not want to act out this play.


    After Officer Wu''s death, Su Mu, Lin Yi, and the others left the Wu family and moved into a small courtyard in the yamen. Seeing that Bao Fusheng couldn''t coax Lin Yi, he simply knocked on Su Mu''s door.


    After Lin Yi found out, he really wanted to kick the bag.


    As the sky darkened, four people appeared at the entrance of the yamen: Su Mu, Lin Yi, Bao Liusheng, Zhou Ye.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t go?" Bao Fu looked at Lin Yi, who was waving his fan in a carefree manner, and was somewhat puzzled.


    "As you say." Lin Yi spoke openly.


    Bao Floating Life always felt that Lin Yi''s recent performance was a little strange, but he couldn''t find the reason, so he could only believe Lin Yi''s lies.


    Su Mu followed behind the two of them with a faint smile. I heard that the Sang heart dance in the thrush shop, especially the "Lighthouse Dance", I hope it won''t disappoint her. Back then, Su Moyu''s mother was famous for a song that shocked the entire capital. Later on, she was unable to dance due to an accident where her waist was injured. At that time, Su Mu had yet to be born, so he didn''t have the glory of his mother. He could only piece together the breathtaking scene from the words of others.


    Su Mu''s mother had tried to let Su Mu learn the dance, but due to the tedious and painful nature of the technique, Su Mu was unwilling. Thus, Su Mu''s mother didn''t force her and switched the dance to a zither. Now, Su Mu wanted to learn this Breathtaking Dance.

 C21

    As expected of the biggest brothel in Wu City, it was extremely luxurious.


    "The girls are still dressing. Young masters, please wait for a moment." The old procuress gave him a coquettish look and turned to entertain him.


    Bao Fu Xu hurriedly took out a silk handkerchief and wiped his hands.


    "If Qingfeng knew that you not only came to the brothel, but also used the silk handkerchief that she gave you to wipe the makeup left behind by a bawd, I wonder how she would feel." Lin Yi said as he saw the fine bamboo embroidered delicately on the silk handkerchief.


    "What else can I do without her? Even if she were to marry me, she wouldn''t care where I went. How can a man be imprisoned by a woman?"


    "A real man should be responsible. Since he married a woman, he should be responsible for her life. Obviously, you can''t afford to be a man. " Su Mu frowned. The Su family had an ancestor. The men of the Su family could only marry one person. She saw the girl who married into the Su family obtain happiness, and also saw the girl who married out of the Su family wasting her life. The Su family''s woman was jealous. This was something that everyone in the capital knew, but who was the one who forced her to do this? She hated men like Bao Fu the most.


    As Bao Fu was arguing, Su Mu ignored her and walked away. She knew that she couldn''t change the minds of others, so she just ignored them.


    The third floor was where the girls lived. The doors of the upstairs were tightly shut, blocking the hungry gazes of the guests as they gazed into the room. Soft red candlelight could be faintly seen from the exquisite window frames, and occasionally, faint shadows would brush past. The woman raised her wide sleeve to cover the corner of her mouth, her eyebrows were like spring water, her cheeks were like peach blossoms, and her muscles were flawless, and her appearance was extremely beautiful.


    Lin Yi stood beside Su Mu, carefully protecting her. The surrounding people buzzed with activity, and their mouths were not too clean.


    "I''ve booked a room upstairs. Let''s go up." Su Mu''s words made Bao Fusheng''s face turn ugly and his speech became a bit awkward.


    Su Mu also knew that he was being too direct. No matter what, Ye Zichen was only an outsider, so it was impossible for her to admit her wrongs. She entered the private room and isolated herself from the commotion outside, making the atmosphere even more awkward.


    "The show is about to begin. Who will be the first to get the top spot tonight?" The bawd stood on the stage and spoke, shaking the silk between her fingers.


    "Yingying! "Yingying!"


    "Sang Xin!" "Sang Xin!"


    Yingying and Sang Xin were the signboards of the thrush shop. Once they entered, who wouldn''t want to be the guest of the scene for these two people?


    Su Mu was a person who enjoyed peace and quiet. At this moment, there were too many people and his voice was heavy. Su Mu only felt a sudden pain in his head.


    "I''m going out for a while." Su Mu said as he opened the door and walked out.


    "It''s too messy here. I think it''s better to stay in the room." Lin Yi was worried.


    Su Mu said: "I thank Sir Lin for your concern. Brother Zhou will definitely protect me."


    Seeing Su Mu and Su Li leave, Bao Fu Sheng could not help but tell Lin Yi Su Mu''s mistake. He was stopped by Lin Yi, "A woman is willing to bear your children. It is she who has feelings for you. How can you use such feelings to ruin a woman?" Zhuo Qingfeng''s family and the Queen were close, so Qingfeng would naturally come to the palace often. Lin Yi had seen her a few times, so she was a good girl.


    Su Mu also didn''t expect that someone would stop him if he casually walked around.


    "Beauty, hehe, it''s a beauty." A man with shaky steps walked past Su Mu. He was at peace, but he suddenly turned his head towards Su Mu and said, "Smells so good."


    He smelled of alcohol and was obviously a drunkard. Su Mu wanted to push him away, but the drunk man wouldn''t let her go. The drunkard was taller than Su Mu by half a head, so Su Mu was unable to break free.


    "Zhou Ye!" Calling Zhou Ye was useless. Seeing that Su Mu had been entangled, Zhou Ye immediately began to take action, but that drunkard also had guards by his side. The staircase was small, and Zhou Ye had his hands and feet tied.


    No matter how good Su Mu''s brain was, he had no one to rely on when facing an unreasonable drunkard. Moreover, this drunkard seemed to know a bit of martial arts, so Su Mu''s fancy martial arts couldn''t do anything to him.


    It was a good thing that a girl suddenly walked down the stairs. With a wave of the woman''s hand, the guards behind her all went up and stopped the drunkard.


    "Girls should not come to the thrush shop to watch us." In Sang Xin''s eyes, Su Mu''s techniques were not even worth mentioning. With just a glance, he could see through Su Mu''s body.


    Being told that a beauty could still act like a drunkard and spouting nonsense by a drunk, Su Mu also began to suspect that his disguise was too immature.


    Su Mu first looked behind him. Zhou Ye stood up straight with an unconcealed astonishment on his face. It was obvious that he heard Sang Xin''s words, "Just based on my brother''s identity, he''s not related to men or women. I won''t say too much." Zhou Ye understood the expression on Su Mu''s face and took the initiative to speak.


    "Thank you, Miss Sang Xin." Su Mu bent down to thank her. The girl in front of him gently grasped her waist as she wore a bright red dress with golden lines intertwined on it, creating a breathtaking scene. Between her brows, a speck of cinnabar was lit.


    Sang Xin didn''t say anything more. She didn''t have any good feelings towards the girl who came to the brothel. To her, the thrush shop was like a dragon''s lagoon or a tiger''s den, but to other girls, it was a place to play and adventure!


    Su Mu guessed that Sang Xin was about to go on stage and went back to the private box.


    "Brother Su has missed a lot!" In a crowded situation, Lin Yi did not dare to pay too much attention to Su Mu. He was afraid that there would be spies from the Yan family nearby so he sat in the private room. However, Lin Yi could not settle down.


    "On this piece of paper, it says'' Next is Sang Xin. ''I have heard of the Song-Dancing Song before, I don''t know if this Sang Xin''s Song-Dancing will be able to disturb my heart." Bao Fu Yun said. He was a man of his heart, so his quarrel with Su Mu had already followed the girls into the distance. "Don''t disappoint me with the peony flower that I left behind."


    "Everything else aside, her appearance will definitely make you lose your soul." Su Mu said.


    "You''ve seen her?" Bag asked.


    "We just bumped into each other." Su Mu didn''t say anything more. In any case, he was just a little frightened and wasn''t injured.


    As they chatted, Sang Xin went up the stage.


    "The dance turned back to the red sleeves, and the song was beautiful and bright. "Worthy of being the signboard of the thrush business." The bag floated, unable to open his eyes. His mouth was full of praise.


    Lin Yi drank his tea indifferently, trying to figure out why Su Mu was frowning.


    "Do you guys have your swords and sabers with you? Can I borrow them?" Su Mu suddenly asked.


    What are you going to do?" Lin Yi used his fan as a weapon, but he couldn''t bring out any swords. Instead, he pulled out a dagger and a sword that he had previously used as a wager.


    "Just listen and watch." Su Mu had once heard his mother say that she was the one who created the Fleeting Dance. It wasn''t because of love, but because of her worried brother. He described how he was shocked but not because of a chaotic mood, but the Fleeting Dance before his eyes was very charming and seemed to offer a way out for her.


    Su Mu opened the window wide, a sword in his left hand, and a dagger in his right.


    The spectators were originally attracted by Sang Xin''s dance, but were now disturbed by the sudden sound of swords and sabers. They all poked their heads out to see who was so untactful. Sang Xin, who was on the stage, also heard the sound of swords and sabers, and paused for a moment. She always felt that her dance was different from what she remembered, but she could not figure out what was missing, and now that she heard the sound of swords and sabers, she suddenly felt enlightened, and changed her posture. She raised her hand and threw out half of her sleeves, which looked like a sabre and sword.


    The two of them danced together, and they had a tacit understanding.


    The wind was so strong that it was hard to look at. The bad dancers could not see what was so special about it, and only felt that it was shocking and filled with emotion.


    After the song ended, the red peonies were all tossed onto the stage one after another while Bao Fusheng threw the peonies in his hands onto the stage.


    Sang Xin stood on the stage, but he felt extremely tired. Why was she struggling to survive?


    Tears welled from the corners of his eyes.


    Sang Xin was helped off the stage.

 C22

    Su Mu placed his sword and dagger on the table and pushed it in front of the bag. This trip was worth it.


    Bao Fu Cheng kept his sword and dagger: "I admit my loss."


    Su Mu also felt that this dagger was very easy to handle and that keeping it to protect himself was not bad. He accepted it without hesitation and thanked her.


    Lin Yi placed the peony in front of Su Mu, "It was all thanks to Brother Su that I was able to perform such a moving dance today."


    "Why do you have to humiliate me like this?" Su Mu looked coldly at Lin Yi. She could vaguely guess that Lin Yi already knew that she was a girl. Was giving flowers to threaten her? In just a moment, countless thoughts rushed through his mind.


    "Of course the peony flower must be gifted to the young lady. No matter how much Brother Lin appreciates Brother Su, you shouldn''t send the flower." Bag Floater as a way to smooth things over.


    "I was being frivolous, I apologize." Lin Yi cupped his fists together. He was truly too stupid just now.


    However, Su Mu didn''t want to stay with him. He slammed the door and left. Maybe Wang was right. She shouldn''t have decided to work with Lin Yi too early.


    Lin Yi chased after her. He pressed his hand on Su Mu''s shoulder and wanted to stop her to explain, but he suddenly heard a scream from the third floor followed by a group of people screaming.


    "Yingying never went up on stage." Bao Liusheng also heard the scream and contacted the strangeness on the stage. It was very likely that something happened to Yingying.


    Su Mu looked at Lin Yi coldly. Lin Yi slowly loosened his grip.


    When the four of them went upstairs, it was already a mess. There were too many women in the Thrush Workshop to be scared, so their faces were all pale.


    Seeing a few guards throwing up at the entrance, Su Moyu was even more curious about what had happened inside the house, but the human wall blocked her view.


    The old procuress hurried over, her waist no longer twisted, and her charming eyes were no longer cast away. She pushed open the yard, took a look at the interior of the house and fell flat on her face.


    A large number of people cried out in alarm.


    Bao Fu Cheng took out his order badge to clear the way before the four of them were able to enter the room.


    "Stop the others. No unrelated people are allowed to enter." Bao Fu Cheng warned.


    The lady who made money had quite a lot of money and all the rooms weren''t bad. Of course, there were plenty of things that should have been there, just like a girl''s room.


    The moment they entered the room, Su Mu could smell the thick smell of blood.


    The one who died was indeed Yingying, and right now she was lying on the ground, blood flowing in a stream all the way to the door. The most terrifying thing wasn''t blood, but Yingying''s face.


    Lin Yi had seen Ying Ying''s true appearance before. She was indeed a beauty, but this beauty had no face now. All that was left behind was a bloody mess, and her clothes were dyed blood-red.


    "Stop looking." Lin Yi said. He didn''t dare to hold Su Mu back because he was afraid that Su Mu would hate him even more.


    Su Mu resisted the urge to vomit as he walked towards the corpse. No, it was still not a corpse.


    Su Mu looked at his body that was still moving up and down. He was so scared that he fell into a bloody hole. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Quick, quickly call the doctor. He''s not dead yet!"


    What kind of hatred was this? A girl had to watch herself being skinned alive!


    Zhou Ye went up to pick Ying Ying up and put her on the bed, and the sound of "wuu wuu wuu" came from the bed.


    Lin Yi pulled Su Mu along.


    "She can''t live." Zhou Ye looked at it. "My five senses have been cut off and so has my tongue."


    As expected, before the doctor even arrived, Yingying had already swallowed her anger.


    "The murderer has a good grasp of the weapon." Bag Floating Life looked at the face in front of the dresser, feeling a little uncomfortable. This face didn''t have any damage, it was just a thin, uniform face. It could be seen that the killer must have been very calm during the murder.


    "Can you tell what the weapon is?" Su Mu asked.


    Bao Fu Cheng shook his head: "I only know that it won''t be a longsword. The end of the longsword will tremble, and there are many other possibilities. The dagger and dagger are also possible."


    Suddenly, a guard outside the door said: "Coroner from the county has arrived."


    Seeing the familiar coroner, Su Mu ran out after greeting him. He found a corner and couldn''t help but squat down and vomit. She had seen this method of killing before in the dossier, but seeing it with her own eyes made her feel different.


    Su Mu vomited until his eyes turned black. He almost vomited out his bile.


    "Rinse your mouth." At some point, Lin Yi had appeared by Su Mu''s side, holding a bowl of clear water.


    Su Mu indeed needed to rinse his mouth, but he didn''t reject Lin Yi''s good intentions.


    "Floating Life has already brought the first maid to another room. Would you like to take a look?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu felt weak, but she still stood up and followed Lin Yi.


    That maidservant was also pitiful. Seeing that Yingying had not come for a long time, the Brothel Keeper casually pulled her up and told her to call for someone. In the end, she had to deal with this matter.


    I didn''t dare to go in directly, so I called out a few times outside the door, but no one answered. I could only open the door, and then I saw Ying Ying sitting in front of the dresser, and after I called out to her a few times, she didn''t respond, so I walked up a few steps and saw her face. I shouted, ran, ran, and when I saw her face, I accidentally kicked the chair, and then I fell down, and I ran, ah, ah! The maidservants were able to remain calm at first, but as they continued to speak, they began to stutter. In the end, they continued to call out to the young and strong, unable to pass out.


    Bao Fu Yun knocked out the servant girl with a palm strike.


    "Is the old procuress awake?" Su Mu asked.


    "I don''t know." I think I''ll be unconscious for a while. " If he put it on, he would probably die suddenly. Forget it, he probably won''t be able to sleep tonight.

 C23

    The old procuress woke up after half an incense stick of time. She hugged the leg of the bailiff and cried her heart out.


    Yan Youcai and coincidentally, not many women came out of the shop in the past 180 years. All of them had died to gouge out the old procuress''s flesh, not to mention that even half of the customers would be scared off by the death of the people in the shop. The old procuress was trembling from crying, as if she would lose her breath at any moment.


    When Su Mu came over, the old procuress had been crying for a long time. Her tears washed away the makeup on her face, leaving behind a trail of tears. The bailiff stood there awkwardly. He didn''t want to be bothered by an old woman at all, but what could he do if she didn''t let go while hugging his thigh?


    "Sir, you have to avenge him!" Seeing an even more handsome young man walk in, the old procuress finally let go of him and spoke in a delicate voice.


    "Did the deceased have any enmity with anyone?" Su Mu asked.


    The old procuress turned her eyes around in dishonesty, "The business of the tassel shop is always done in silver, how can there be enmity. On the other hand, the Flowing Mist Pavilion opposite us has always been envious of our Yingying. Sir, you have to investigate the Flowing Mist Pavilion thoroughly."


    "I heard that the servant girl said that the deceased was in a bad mood today. Do you know the reason?"


    "Yes, yes. My daughter''s mood is normal." The old procuress stammered as she refused to speak the truth. Since she was already dead, she just wanted to solve the problem. If she could not investigate this matter thoroughly, it would be difficult to reopen the door of the shop. It was normal for people to die in brothels, but they could always hide it from others. However, today, they met a blind girl who shouted so loudly, attracting people from the government.


    "If you don''t speak the truth, I''ll bring you back to the yamen to interrogate." Bao Fusheng threatened.


    "Aiya, that was unfair!" The old procuress slapped her thigh and shouted, "It''s all a small matter. Our Yingying was originally a waiter, and she even fell in love with a poor scholar a few years ago. Originally, we agreed to accept him at the age of sixteen, but she actually went back on her word and said that she would rush to the capital to take the exam. What can I do, I can only push her up, I can''t push the silver out, I didn''t force her, I just mentioned it to her. "


    The old procuress was dishonest at first glance, and it was unknown if some of the words in her mouth were true. Su Mu stared at the old procuress''s pompous expression and remained silent. In the end, she was still forcing someone to become a prostitute.


    There were many reasons for her to stay in the mortal world, but very few were able to escape in the end. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s desperate choice to flee with the king, according to the emperor''s imperial edict, she would have been trapped by the mortal world, and it would have been even more tragic.


    "Which young master are you talking about? Don''t spout nonsense. If you don''t talk about it, someone will. " Su Mu sat on a chair to the side and looked straight into the old procuress''s eyes.


    The old procuress hesitated for a moment before she finally said, "The son of the Duke of Western Zhejiang Province, Liu Zilan."


    Wu Cheng belonged to Western Zhejiang Province, but it was not the most prosperous city in the Western Zhejiang Group. The Royal Family lived in Salt City, which did not produce salt, but was close to two salt farms. As a Prefecture Lord of the Western Region, his pocket was naturally full.


    The Duke of Western Zhejiang should be in his seventies this year, right?" Baofu mumbled.


    "Liu Shan is seventy-one this year, and Liu Zichen is his oldest son. He is very fond of him." When he came to Wu City, he had thought of working with Liu Shan. With the army stationed in Jiangnan, it would be difficult to bring down the Yan family without any mishaps. He needed more money to raise more troops.


    "Did Liu Zilan come over tonight?" Su Mu leaned against the table with one hand and yawned as he asked.


    "Naturally. It''s just that he seems to have had a bit too much to drink tonight. " The old procuress said with a bit of guilt as she avoided Su Mu''s gaze. Earlier, she saw Liu Zilan pestering Su Mu, but she felt that Liu Zilan was not to be trifled with so she pretended not to see it.


    Lin Yi knew that Su Mu was a little tired. In the past few days, Su Mu didn''t seem to have slept well. His eyes were filled with a dark green color.


    "We can''t rush this matter. Let''s go back first." Lin Yi said.


    Su Mu nodded his head. She was indeed a bit tired, and this case didn''t have a clue so she might as well go back and have a good night''s sleep.


    With the incident at the thrush workshop, all of the customers had left. Even the Flowing Mist Pavilion across the street had closed its doors, leaving only the bright red lanterns shining on the signboard, exuding an inexplicable sense of gloominess.


    The old procuress said that she wasn''t feeling well, so she asked Sang Xin to send Su Mu and co. off. Without the Ying Ying, Sang Xin naturally became the number one courtesan in the thrush shop. If you were to say that Ying Ying''s death benefited the most, it was undoubtedly Sang Xin.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I have nothing to do with Yingying." When Sang Xin saw Su Mu looking at her, she casually said this. She was wearing the same red dress as when she was dancing, but her makeup had already been washed clean.


    Su Mu shook his head. "I just feel that you''re a bit familiar and that you''ve thought of an old friend."


    Sang Xin ruffled his hair and did not take Su Mu''s words to heart.


    Su Mu also felt that he was overthinking it. He stepped out of the door of the Thrush Shrink Workshop, but couldn''t resist. He turned his head and asked, "Have you heard of the name Ye Wu Yu?"


    Sang Xin''s hand trembled as he tore off his hair. Restraining his trembling body, he said, "No." With that, Su Mu turned around and covered his face with his hands. At a place that Su Mu did not see, tears flowed silently. In the past five years, she had never shed a single tear. No matter how much pain she suffered, she had only bitten her arm until it became a bloody mess.


    Ye Wu Yu, it''s been so long since she''s heard this name. She''s almost forgotten that her name should be Ye Wu Yu! She was the son of a noble family in the capital, the proud and unyielding Ye Wu Yu. Yet, she was being criticized in this kind of place!


    Sang Xin turned his head and saw that Su Mu had already walked far away. When the Ye Clan was in trouble, the Su Clan was the only one to stand up and challenge the Yan Clan. However, in the end, they did not change the fate of the Ye Clan.


    The girl who kept calling out to him from behind had also changed a lot. Wu Cheng was far away from the capital. Sang Xin had never even heard of the Su Clan''s changes. She only thought that Su Mu had come to play.


    Su Mu didn''t notice Sang Xin''s abnormality, but Lin Yi looked at her a few more times.


    Before the Ye family fell, most of the generals had a close relationship with the Ye family. The Ye family''s men fought in the battlefield to protect the country, and the women of the Ye family never lost to men.


    The Lord of Merits was always the most feared by the King.


    When the Yan family came up with the evidence that the Ye family was having an affair with an enemy and was plotting against them, the king ordered the assassination of General Ye and the arrest of the Ye family.


    It was probably due to the shock that Su Mu slept unstably. His dreams were filled with blood-red light.

 C24

    The next day, Su Mu discovered that he was sick again.


    "Brother Su, are you up yet? Sang Xin from the Thrush Workshop came to report the clue to the human face case. " Lin Yi''s voice came from outside the door.


    Su Mu replied and casually splashed water on his face. His mind instantly became much clearer.


    When he opened the door, Lin Yi was still waiting outside, his body half turned. The morning light shone on his face, as if his face had been plated with gold.


    Sang Xin sat in the main hall with two maidservants standing behind him and County Magistrate Ge sitting at the head of the table.


    "Yingying has a high spirit, she has offended many people, and they are often at odds. Wushuang of Flowing Mist Pavilion has a benefactor, whose name I am not sure, but that benefactor originally wanted to marry Wu-Shuang, but after seeing her, he changed his mind, and even rarely goes to Flowing Mist Pavilion, so Wushuang really hates Yingying." "Yingying lives next door to me. My makeup is quite complicated, so I began preparing early. On the third show, the son of the King of Western Regions, Liu Zilan, came to her room and stopped there for a long time. Half an incense stick of time later, Liu ZiLan left, and Yingying even threw her cup to the ground, sending all the maids away."


    "Liu Zichen has always wanted to take Yingying as his concubine, and Yingying has always been in love with a scholar. He has always been unwilling to do so, but mother has been forcing her these past few days, so she''s starting to have a sense of obedience."


    Sang Xin spoke for a long time before giving a very detailed explanation. "A lot of them were asked by me, so they should be quite reliable. You guys can consider which ones you can trust."


    If someone from the government asked about it, it would definitely take a lot of effort. However, Sang Xin was different, she was a person from the thrush shop.


    Even though Su Mu didn''t notice the abnormality last night, he couldn''t help but wonder: If Sang Xin wasn''t elder sister Zi Yu, why would she be so diligent?


    "I hope that you can solve this case as soon as possible and don''t delay the thrush business from earning money." Sang Xin lowered her head slightly as she looked at the teacup in her hand. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Su Mu.


    "Miss Sang Xin is indeed very righteous. I will not disappoint you." County Magistrate Ge stood up.


    Sang Xin put down his teacup, turned, and left with the two maidservants.


    "This person is really strange. He''s not afraid of being beaten to death by the bawd even after talking so much." He had seen many cases that occurred in brothels. None of the brothels wanted to provide any clues, and all they wanted to do was hide it from the world. Once, a maidservant provided an important clue. When she wanted to testify in court, she found out that she was already dead. When she checked, she was beaten to death by the Brothel Keeper.


    Su Mu heard the county magistrate mumbling and asked Zhou Ye to go with him.


    Sure enough, the old procuress was already waiting for him. When she saw him return, she scolded him, "You little b * tch, don''t think that I wouldn''t dare to do anything to you just because there''s someone protecting you. You haven''t even gone to the capital yet and you dare to sell your thrush shop.


    With a wave of his hand, a guard immediately rushed forward and planted a foot on Sang Xin''s knee. Sang Xin immediately fell to his knees. Sang Xin didn''t care about these things, he still didn''t dare to beat her to death.


    Zhou Ye saw that something was wrong and immediately stood up. Zhou Ye had met her yesterday, and the old procuress had some impression of him.


    "Yo, why does the government still have to bother about my thrush shop?" The bawd was not afraid. All the people in the workshop had a contract in her hands, and as long as she didn''t risk her life, the government would not care about her.


    "She is an important witness in the human face case. I am ordered to protect her safety. Anyone who dares to attack her is trying to cover up for the culprit." With a straight face, Zhou Ye stood in front of Sang Xin and gave her a hand.


    Sang Xin took the opportunity to stand up and gently thank Zhou Ye. Zhou Ye''s ears immediately reddened, and he held it in for a long time before saying: "No need to thank me."


    On the other side, Su Mu saw that there was nothing else to do, so he told County Scholar Ge that he planned on going back to his room to continue sleeping. Ever since she and Lin Yi had come to Wu City, the murders in Wu City had happened so frequently. After dealing with two cases consecutively, Su Mu was extremely tired and this illness was a reminder to her. Su Mu was never one to treat his body as a joke. It was not easy to obtain a life, so he couldn''t casually trample on it.


    Su Mu walked out. His footsteps were a bit unstable, but luckily, he was safely in his room. Su Mu raised his head and slept soundly. Seeing that Su Mu was about to miss dinner, Lin Yi was worried and ran to Su Mu''s room to call for someone, but there was no response.


    Lin Yi couldn''t stop worrying. He took the key from County Magistrate Ge and opened the door. He saw Su Mu lying on the bed. His face was flushed red as he kept shouting something.


    Lin Yi quickly ran out to find a servant and ordered him to find a doctor. He was afraid that the servant would not give his all, so he even gave him some silver.


    Just when Su Mu was looking for a doctor, someone reported that a corpse similar to the thrush shop was found in the Flowing Mist Pavilion. The deceased was Wu-shuang, who had always held a grudge against Yingying. However, when Wushuang discovered this late, the blood had already dried up.


    Lin Yi squatted on the floor and fried the medicine while saying so.


    "This murderer is such a waste!" Why would you cut your face off for! " Bao Fu Cheng lowered his head and stamped his feet.


    "In that case, I''ll leave this case to you. You are not allowed to tell Brother Su about this, and you are not allowed to ask Brother Su for help." Lin Yi carefully stirred the medicine with a wooden spoon. This was already his third pot of medicine. The first two times it was either too much water or too little water, so he could only pour it out.


    "Can''t you find a servant to do this? This kind of work doesn''t suit you. " Bao Fu Cheng always felt that Lin Yi''s attitude towards Su Mu wasn''t right, but he never dared to think about it. How could Lin Yi do something that went against the rules and regulations of the world?


    Seeing that the medicine was almost done frying, he took a wet cloth and placed it on the handle of the claypot, slowly pouring the medicine out, but still accidentally scalded the back of his hand, instantly creating a bubble. Lin Yi endured the pain and poured the medicine into the bowl.


    "Even if Su Mu is a rare talent, you don''t need to curry favor with her." Bao Fusheng put away his usual smile as he looked at Lin Yi seriously.


    "This is not fawning. I know. " Lin Yi didn''t want to tell Bao Fu that Su Mu was a girl, so it was fine as long as he knew the secret.


    Su Mu was still sleeping. Lin Yi put the medicine on the side and looked at her face. Su Moyu thought too much. Even when she was asleep, she still felt nervous ¡­

 C25

    Lin Yi''s hands were white and clean, and his joints were clear. It was obvious that he wasn''t a poor person. But at this moment, a burn suddenly appeared on the back of his hand, ruining his beauty.


    His ears couldn''t help but slightly redden. He didn''t say "yes" or "no", and only held a spoonful of medicine in front of Su Mu''s mouth.


    Hur Hur Hur Hur Hur. I''ll do it myself." Su Mu didn''t dare let Lin Yi lower himself to feed the medicine to her. He quickly extended his hand to receive the bowl.


    Lin Yi stubbornly refused to tell her, "If you sprinkle the medicine on the bed, not only will you have to trouble the servants to clean up, but you will also ruin my good intentions."


    Su Mu''s face turned cold. "The crown prince is very respected. This humble one doesn''t dare trouble you." Su Mu knew the difference between him and Lin Yi was like heaven and earth. He didn''t want to involve them in any way, even if she was a little bit interested. The more it was like this, the clearer the boundaries were.


    Lin Yi stared at Su Mu''s face and said, "I know you''re a girl and I love you."


    It was impossible for him to win the favor of His Majesty from a group of princes without having good eyesight. Su Mu had already guessed what was going on and wasn''t particularly surprised.


    "Then, do you know that I am the daughter of the sinner Su Shao?" Su Mu also looked straight into Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "I know, I will do my best to help the Su Clan fight back. "The existence of the Yan Clan has already threatened the safety of the Great Yan Empire. My purpose in coming to Jiangnan is to contact the Jiangnan Governor." Lin Yi spoke with sincerity.


    "So what if it''s the opposite? Over ten members of the Su Clan have all died under your father''s decree." Su Mu pressed on. "If I want you to ascend the throne and bestow the title of Empress on the day the Yan Clan falls, what will you do?"


    In the past, he had placed his trust in the lowly people, making the Yan Clan stronger, making them immoral and incapable, and making their loyal subjects feel wronged. Even if he had a moment of epiphany and tried his best to clean up the mess he had created, Su Mu still did not want him to continue sitting on that seat.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Su Mu to say that. He didn''t think much of it and blurted out, "This is unfilial." No matter how old or weak Father was, he should have waited for Father to speak. There was no way he could force his way to the palace, it was disloyal and unfilial!


    "Then it is impossible for you and I to be together." Su Mu guessed Lin Yi''s reaction and sat up straight. He looked at Lin Yi seriously and said, "I will continue to travel with you until I break the Yan family apart. Afterwards, we will meet again in the martial arts world."


    Lin Yi did not want to finish his words, so he scooped up the spoon and scooped it up. The steam from the spoon blurred his face, "Are you done speaking? Let''s drink some medicine first. " Lin Yi brought the medicine to Su Mu''s mouth without any rejection.


    Su Mu only felt himself being punched in cotton. He was completely powerless and could only drink the medicine in Lin Yi''s hands, following his own strength.


    "Rest more. I''ll tell you if anything happens." Lin Yi picked at the corner of the blanket and avoided Su Mu''s eyes. Then, he took the medicine and left. His back was a little flustered.


    Su Mu sat on the bed in a daze until the drug took effect. Only then did he drowsily fall asleep again.


    The sleeping Su Mu wouldn''t know that a similar case had occurred in many of the brothels in the city. The dead watched helplessly as their faces were completely dissected before finally dying in pain. No one knew who would be the next to be killed, nor did they know if the culprit would be the girl from the brothel. Everyone felt that they were in danger.


    County Magistrate Ge''s hair was being reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone was urging him to solve the case.


    After visiting every brothel, Guo County Magistrate and Bao Fusheng finally found one thing in common: each family had a relationship with Liu Zichen.


    After tailing Liu Zichen for a long time, Bao Fu finally jumped out to arrest him while he was secretly burying a bloodstained shirt.


    Liu Zichen repeatedly denied it, but he couldn''t explain the clothes at all. He could only use his father to threaten him. But, who were Lin Yi and Bao Fusheng? How could they fear a son of a county king?


    Liu Zichen was taken into custody, and the county governor himself rushed over to plead for mercy.


    "My son is lustful, but he would never do such a thing." Liu Shan had personally rushed over from Salt City. Initially, he thought that he would be able to give County Magistrate Ge enough face for him to be acquitted immediately. However, County Magistrate Ge had started to speak in an official tone with him.


    "If Liu Zichen is unable to explain the source of the blood shirt, then that magistrate cannot release him." Prefecture Overseer Ge sat uneasily, and under Liu Shan''s pressure, his voice couldn''t help but tremble. What sort of evil did he do to Wu City? He didn''t even have a single day of peace, and now he was going to oppose the Duke.


    When Liu Shan saw that the magistrate was already trembling and was about to refuse, he knew that there was something fishy about the matter. Since Liu Zichen was still in prison, there was no danger, so Liu Shan didn''t force the magistrate to release him.


    "Then can you let this King see this child?" Liu Shan asked.


    "Of course, of course." County Magistrate Ge lifted his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    The Prison of Wucheng


    Liu Shan saw Liu Zichen as he wished, but he also saw the other two people, Lin Yi and Bao Liusheng.


    "Your Highness, long time no see." Lin Yi opened his fan and said with a smile.


    Liu Shan quickly put away the surprise on his face. His chubby face revealed a smile that could not be mistaken. He bowed and said, "To think that you didn''t know that the Crown Prince had arrived in Wu City. Not only that, you didn''t."


    At the same time, Su Mu had also woken up. He was still thinking about how to ease the atmosphere between him and Lin Yi, but he didn''t see Lin Yi. Su Mu couldn''t tell what he was feeling, so he patted his face and walked towards the door nonchalantly.


    Even when Su Mu was sick, he did not forget to think about the case. However, there were too few clues in this case. It was useless just thinking about it alone. All of Su Mu''s plans were for him to go to the scene once again.


    Su Mu thought for a moment and decided that he would pull on Zhou Ye''s courage.


    Su Mu let Zhou Ye follow Sang Xin. Thus, Su Mu first went to Sang Xin at the thrush shop. Sang Xin said, "This killer is truly cruel. This servant is afraid. Can I follow you two?"


    "That scene is also very scary." Sang Xin could tell at a glance that she was a delicate girl. Su Mu was afraid of scaring her.


    "I''m not afraid to have young master accompany me." Sang Zhijun thought in his heart.


    The old procuress could not help but complain when she heard more people coming from the government, "This is already the third girl, are all the officials here for free?" Liu Zichen was captured in his residence, but no one knew about it.


    Zhou Ye reached out his hand and the bawd immediately obediently took out the key, "We''ve never been there before."


    "Follow us." Su Mu said.


    The bawd refused, but before Zhou Ye''s eyes, she only cursed in a low voice, "Longevity."


    "What do you mean by a third girl?" Su Mu asked.


    The old procuress thought that her complaints were remembered by Su Mu and she quickly explained: "It''s only three prostitutes who died. I know that if we can''t rush to capture the culprit, you will be doing your best. It''s my fault, it''s my fault."


    Su Mu didn''t show it on his face, but he was extremely shocked in his heart, "What kind of murderer would kill three girls in just two days!?"

 C26

    To protect the scene, the bawd locked the house.


    However, there was no smell of blood in the room. Su Mu took a look and found that the window was still open.


    The old procuress was puzzled. "Why are you opening the windows?"


    "Why shouldn''t I open the window?" Su Mu heard the bawd''s grumbling.


    After Yingying died, the old procuress had the thought that it would be better not to do too much, but with so many people dead, this matter definitely couldn''t be good anymore, so she decided to cooperate and solve the case as soon as possible before she could open the shop again, and said: "This window looks right at the dressing table, but the window is a dead end, there''s no view at all, and there are often passers-by here, the smell of urine."


    When Su Mu walked over, he indeed had a sense of smell.


    "Can someone drive outside this window?" Su Mu asked.


    "No."


    What makes the dead open this window? Su Mu stuck his head out the window. Outside the window, there was a stack of firewood, which was about one story high. Beside him was a two-story house. Looking at the height, it wasn''t too hard to climb up.


    "You said that Yingying liked a scholar?" Su Mu looked at the half-footprints on the windowsill and asked.


    The bawd said, "That scholar is the eldest son of a pork seller on the streets. He has been selling pork with his father since he was young. Yingying''s eyes weren''t good and fell for him. When she heard that he wanted to study, and her father refused, she took all her belongings and gave them to him. His brother had been studying since he was young and had never been able to pass the hometown examination. On the contrary, it was him who had passed the exam on his first try. A few years ago, he said that he had to rush to the capital to take the exam and let Yingying dig out everything in the house. "Pah! Although his father values his second son, he has already passed the country test earlier than his younger brother. His father, who sells pork, is definitely willing to give him money, and he even wants to find an oriole!" When the old procuress was young, she also believed in these love affairs. In the end, she was left alone. Even though the ladies in the field of view were moneybags, she still felt sorry for them.


    "Did he come back?" He had sold pork before and had a close relationship with the first victim. Su Mu couldn''t help but suspect him.


    "I heard that he was admitted to the Scholars and married the Minister''s daughter. He doesn''t even recognize her father anymore." said the old procuress.


    When he heard that he had offended someone, resulting in his daughter being kidnapped, he had sold himself for many favors before finally finding his daughter. In the end, his daughter had even fallen for a thief and begged her father for permission. This had almost become a joke in the capital. It was no wonder that a senior would be able to marry the daughter of the Minister of the Civil Service.


    Su Mu sat on a stool. The human skin on the dressing table had already been removed, leaving behind dried, nearly circular bloodstains. The bronze mirror vaguely reflected Su Mu''s figure, and the makeup without the lid was also stained with blood.


    "What about Liu Zichen?" Su Mu asked.


    "I don''t know much about him. I only know that he''s the son of the County King, and that he''s so lecherous." The old procuress thought for a while before replying.


    "That day, the one who pestered you was him. From my point of view, he has a few tricks up his sleeve, and is not a real popinjay."


    Su Mu tilted his head and looked at Sang Xin. He felt that Sang Xin was more like her elder sister Zi Yu.


    Sang Xin didn''t look at her.


    "Did Liu Zichen show any reaction to the deceased''s refusal?" Su Mu asked, looking at Sang Xin.


    The old procuress stared at Sang Xin with a fawning smile on her oily face, "In the business of the thrush business, I''ve always been willing to do anything. Young Master Liu did not say anything."


    "Because he knew that the warbler would eventually be sent to his bed." Sang Xin lowered his brows, as if he hadn''t noticed the bawd''s rage.


    The old procuress really wanted to do something to Sang Xin, but since Su Mu was there, she could only curse, "You little b * tch!"


    Sang Xin turned a deaf ear.


    Su Mu already had a guess in his heart. However, he still had to figure out how to catch the killer.


    "Miss Sang Xin, would you like to follow me to the yamen? I have something to ask you." She was asking about Sang Xin. Su Mu could tell that she was a bawd.


    "Yes." Sang Xinrou gently replied.


    The old procuress was helpless. She touched her chest and watched as Sang Xin followed Su Mu into the distance. How infuriating!


    After returning to the yamen, Su Mu let Zhou Ye go back to rest for a while, while he brought Sang Xin back to his room.


    "Young master, it''s not good to spread this news in broad daylight, right?" Sang Xin was in a dilemma.


    Su Mu looked at her for a long time as tears flowed down his face. He hugged Sang Xin''s body and shouted, "Big sister Zi Yu!"


    Sang Xin replied, "My name is Sang Xin." Right now, she wasn''t worthy of her name.


    "You are, you are!" Su Mu buried his body in front of Sang Xin and said in a muffled voice, "Big sister Zi Yu, the Su Clan is gone too. It''s gone!"


    Su Mu cried until she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t dare to cry in front of Wang Lin, but after seeing her sister-like feelings and similar fate, it was difficult for her to stop herself.


    Sang Xin did not have any connections, and he did not like going out, so he did not know that the Su Clan had fallen. Sang Xin lightly patted Su Mu''s back. She didn''t know how to comfort him. She knew that pain wasn''t something that others could share. She could only bear it herself. If she couldn''t, she could only carry it.


    When Bao Fu came to knock on the door, what he saw was the scene of Brother Su crying until his eyes turned red, and Sang Xin''s chest was covered with tears.


    What had happened? The simple-minded Bag Life began to doubt his eyes a little.


    "What for?" Su Mu looked coldly at the dumbstruck bag.


    "What are you guys doing?" Bao Fu Cheng couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Mu ignored her and slammed the door shut.


    "Lin Yi asked me to send the medicine over." The bag floated outside and knocked on the door.


    Su Mu opened the door a crack and closed it with a smack after receiving the medicine.


    "The Crown Prince is very good to you." Sang Xin stated.


    Su Mu said dejectedly, "So what? We''re still strangers."


    "Let the past pass. The past is bitter, but the future is long." When Sang Xin saw Su Mu take the medicine in one mouthful, she didn''t even frown and felt pain in her heart. Su Mu''s body was weak and he had been doted on since birth. Even if he had to take medicine, he would only take medicine and preserves.


    "You are ¡­ Is that all right? " Su Mu asked, letting the bitter taste spread throughout his mouth.


    "What''s good or bad about it? It''s just lingering on at the last minute." A piece of candy appeared in Sang Xin''s palm. He peeled off the candy and placed it in Su Mu''s mouth.


    "The Yan Clan will definitely fall." Su Mu licked the sugar in his mouth. After all the suffering, there would definitely be sweetness.


    "Yes."

 C27

    As the first victim, Yingying could directly express the killer''s inner desires, and could also detect the killer''s loopholes. Su Mu let Sang Xin live in her room. He then took Zhou Ye to look at the rooms of the other two dead people, but didn''t find any clues. In just two short days, the killer was growing at a very fast speed.


    Although it was just a guess, Su Mu was thirty percent confident. However, he couldn''t think of a reason why the murderer would kill someone who owed him a debt of gratitude. But after some thought, Su Mu still suggested a plan.


    Lin Yi objected, "The murderer might not necessarily be looking at faces to kill people."


    "Can you suggest something better?" Su Mu stood there with a resolute expression.


    In the end, Su Mu''s plan was adopted.


    Very quickly, a lustful piece of news spread throughout the entire Wu City and was discussed everywhere in the streets and alleyways.


    "I heard that the capital''s Si Yue Fang''s Courtesan Belle, Zhong Wanwan, has been bought by the Thrush Workshop. She will be coming to Wu City in a few days." At a small tea stand, two or three men were conversing with each other.


    "Where did you get the money from?" someone asked.


    "For the past few years, Sang Xin and Ying Ying have earned a lot of money for her, upon the death of Ying Ying, the Thrush Shop can only rely on one Sang Xin, although Sang Xin is talented, but he lost to her in terms of face, if you don''t find someone to replace Ying Ying, the Thrush Shop won''t be able to hold on." This person was probably a regular customer of the thrush shop, so his words were very clear.


    "But the murderer hasn''t been caught yet?" Some people were suspicious.


    "I have relatives at the yamen. I heard that the murderer is the son of the Duke of Western Zhejiang Province. They have all been arrested, and even the Prince himself was unable to bring him away. In the end, he still angrily walked out." The man said softly, "Don''t let me out. Who knows if the son of the prefecture lord will be able to come out. No matter what, the Prefecture Overseer can''t go against the prefecture lord."


    "Big Brother, then do you want to see that Zhong Wanwan?"


    "Sigh, just look at the woman in the house."


    A bowl of tea, a few people, and news of whether this was true or false spread everywhere.


    Three days later, the legendary Zhong Wanwan sat on the boat and appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The veil covered her face, only leaving behind a pair of bright and vibrant eyes.


    Lin Yi was standing on the shore, carrying his bag along with him as he cautiously looked at the crowd. Many of the constables in the surroundings were all wearing civilian clothes and doing the same thing.


    "Do you really think this will work?" Bao Fusheng asked, "Brother Su''s move is to put yourself in danger."


    Lin Yi didn''t agree, but since Su Mu was adamant, he didn''t have any position to stop her.


    Su Mu sat in the boat and casually strummed his zither, producing a melodious sound.


    "It is said that with the appearance of Immortal Zhong Wan, even in the capital, there are very few people who would be able to welcome her. I wonder who would have the luck to do so in Wu City." One of them shook his head and sighed. Apparently, he knew he didn''t have the money.


    "Although Yingying is beautiful, she lost to Sang Xin in terms of talent. There was no conclusion to the Courtesan Belle selection. Now that Zhong Wan is here, the result should be clear."


    "Only a whore." This person wore an old scholar''s robe, and his body was thin. His eyes were half closed, revealing the light of worship. His hands hidden under his robe could not help but tremble slightly.


    The last one, the last one, he''ll go back to the capital after he kills her!


    Everyone had a wild beast in their hearts. The cage of reason would trap it. Once it lost its mind, it would no longer be able to trap it.


    As the sky darkened, a few crows perched on the withered jujube tree and cawed uncertainly.


    Su Mu sat in front of the bronze mirror. The rouge and powder stained with blood had already been sent to the yamen. However, the nearly circular shaped blood stain on the surface of the table was already present. The blood had already seeped into the wood and could not be wiped clean.


    In order to make it more realistic, Su Mu didn''t open the door too wide. The window was locked.


    Su Mu''s eyelids gradually sunk. Before he went to sleep, he heard the sound of the lock on the window being opened.


    Su Mu closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. He heard him jumping down from the window frame and using a rope to tie himself up.


    "Why isn''t he awake yet? The medicinal effect should have passed, right?" That person seemed to be a bit impatient as he paced back and forth beside Su Mu. As expected, the murderer had followed his usual method. Even if he knocked someone out, he would have to wait until they woke up before killing them.


    Suddenly, a bucket of cold water was poured over. Su Mu knew that she could no longer continue pretending. She opened her eyes and revealed a terrified expression.


    This expression seemed to greatly please the man dressed as a scholar in front of him.


    "You''re finally awake." He bowed towards Su Mu for the rest of his life.


    "You, who are you?" Su Mu asked.


    He stood up for the rest of his life and took out a pig slaughtering knife from behind him, "Miss can call me for the rest of my life, I''m Yingying''s lover. Even if she died in my hands, you shouldn''t have taken her place, Hua Kui can only be Yingying."


    Su Mu''s heart was filled with joy. Her guess was right. What she needed to do now was to wait. Once Lin Yi found out where he was staying and found evidence of murder.


    "For the rest of my life, this name sounds so familiar. How could I remember that the son-in-law of the Minister of Public Administration also had this name?" Su Mu put on a look of hard to think about it.


    He didn''t want to talk to Su Mu anymore. The cold glint of the Pig Slaughtering Knife cut into the chair Su Mu was sitting on, the blade''s edge sticking to Su Mu''s face. The coldness seeped through his skin and into his bones, causing Su Mu to shudder.


    "You shouldn''t have killed me. Right now, the officials all think that the murderer is the son of the Duke of Western Prefecture. He is currently locked up in jail. If you kill me, that would be clearing his suspicion." Su Mu said.


    As she looked at Su Mu for the rest of her life, she became interested in him. "You''re quite bold. You don''t seem like an ordinary prostitute." He pulled out the Pig Slaughtering Knife for the rest of his life and gently drew the blade across Su Mu''s face. Su Mu felt a slight itch and felt blood flow down his cheek, "Unfortunately, you were wrong. I don''t care if I get caught, because this is the result that I set for myself." It was very comfortable to double the amount of shame they brought to him.


    Su Mu understood his thoughts.


    The sharp tip of the blade made a cut on Su Mu''s forehead. Su Mu began to struggle and kicked the knee bone, causing him to fall onto the ground.


    "Lin Yi!" "Lin Yi!" Su Mu shouted.


    "All of you are equally lowly, are you so lacking in men!? Without that face, who would still want to fuck you! While shouting without any complaints or regrets, I climbed into someone else''s bed! " His eyes turned blood-red, and the Pig Slaughtering Knife was raised high in the air, ready to fall at any moment.


    The door was locked. Lin Yi desperately crashed against it, but he didn''t loosen his grip.


    "You guys stay here, I''ll go to the roof." Lin Yi instructed the bailiff, and he jumped onto the railing of the corridor, using the momentum to jump onto the roof. He kicked off the tiles, and jumped down.

 C28

    He had climbed back up for the rest of his life and saw Lin Yi jump down with a Pig Slaughtering Knife aimed at his neck. But how could a man without martial arts possibly injure Lin Yi? Lin Yi flipped his body and kicked him to the ground.


    "Scoundrel!" I will kill you all! " His eyes were blood-red for the rest of his life, like a beast that had been starved for many years.


    "His condition doesn''t seem right, he''s gone mad!" Who knew what sort of extreme behavior they would have for the rest of their lives. Whether it was Lin Yi''s life or their own, they all deserved to die in the hands of a lunatic.


    Lin Yi walked towards the door for the rest of his life. With a loud roar, he threw the Pig Slaughtering Knife towards Su Mu, who was still tied to the chair. He had nowhere to retreat to.


    Lin Yi was relieved. Seeing that he was still going to be a monster for the rest of his life, he quickly stepped forward and stepped on the Pig Slaughtering Knife.


    "No, he still has a knife on him." At first, Su Mu didn''t expect that he would be on alert after seeing the rest of his life. The Pig Slaughtering Knife was usually passed down from generation to generation, but the handle of the knife that he took out before he died was as clean as new.


    As expected, he took out another knife for the rest of his life. Compared to before, this Pig Slaughtering Knife was much larger, and the handle was covered in a layer of grease.


    "I originally didn''t want you people to dirty this blade, but who would have thought that you would force me like this." He hated his father for the rest of his life. He hated how his father was unknowledgeable and could not recognize his father because he was his eldest son. He wanted to force him to inherit the family''s property, and if it wasn''t for his son, he might have been safe, but he was still a butcher''s son. What''s the point of killing a pig! It would be better to kill.


    For the rest of his life, he would use the Pig Slaughtering Knife to his advantage. When he was only five years old, his father had already given him this blade. He had accompanied this blade for more than ten years, and although he loathed killing pigs, he was very fond of this blade.


    The person outside the door slammed the door loudly, but he was still unable to break in.


    Su Mu saw that Lin Yi was fighting so desperately for the rest of his life and felt anxious in his heart.


    The Pig Slaughtering Knife was at Su Mu''s feet. The blade was pointed outwards. Su Mu hardened his heart and his toes hooked as pain assaulted her. Fortunately, the Pig Slaughtering Knife was at her side.


    Su Mu moved and carefully cut his body with the Pig Slaughtering Knife.


    Once the rope was loosened, Su Mu ignored the pain in his body and crawled up to open the door for the people outside.


    When County Magistrate Ge saw the scene, he sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly called for the bailiff to come forward and help.


    The surface of the Jade Bone Fan had been broken, leaving only the jade bone.


    However, the rest of his life looked even more miserable. His robes were stained red with blood, and he was relying solely on his will to survive. Seeing that the door had been opened, he knew that the situation was no longer as he became dispirited and no longer struggled.


    Lin Yi took the Pig Slaughtering Knife and handed it to County Magistrate Ge.


    This Pig Slaughtering Knife looked ordinary, but it was very heavy in his hand. County Magistrate Ge had not prepared this knife and almost failed to hold it. He held his breath, his eyes widened as he handed the knife to his Grand Master.


    He sat on the ground for the rest of his life with his eyes half closed, his sweaty hair sticking messily to his forehead. He didn''t know when the scarlet red in his eyes had faded, but he now looked like a slightly embarrassed scholar, not like a lunatic murderer at all.


    The bailiff stepped forward to detain him. He raised his eyes to take a look before lowering his head again.


    Lin Yi walked to Su Mu''s side and carefully squeezed Su Mu''s hand under the cover of his robe. Then, he let go of Su Mu''s hand as if nothing had happened before he lost his temper.


    "You''re so beautiful." Lin Yi said softly.


    The woman dressed Su Mu was completely different from the man dressed in black. Her hair was tied into a loose bun, and the watery lily-white dress added a bit of gentleness to her.


    Su Mu let out a cough. Her nails dug into her palms as she suppressed the sliver of sweetness in her heart.


    "Your foot is injured, I''ll carry you back." Lin Yi said.


    Su Mu pushed Lin Yi away and said with a cold expression, "There''s no need. Thank you for your concern, Sir Lin." She limped away, her blood-soaked shoes leaving clear bloody footprints on the ground. Only pain could keep her mind clear.


    "Don''t mess around, I won''t do anything to you, don''t ruin your body." Lin Yi could not stand it any longer and hugged Su Mubai to his chest.


    As Su Mu struggled, Lin Yi hugged him even more tightly.


    The rest of the people coughed lightly and turned around, pretending not to see it.


    Lin Yi carried Su Mu downstairs. The old procuress also took a look and tactfully withdrew. Since County Magistrate Ge had already arranged a sedan, Lin Yi shamelessly squeezed his way in.


    Su Mu thought that there was no such person.


    Sang Xin had been waiting anxiously for this moment. When he saw Lin Yi carrying Su Mu back, he quickly went up and greeted him, "What happened? Didn''t you say there''s no danger?"


    "I''ll go get a doctor. Take care of Su Mu." Lin Yi put Su Mu on the bed, warned Sang Xin, then ran out.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had already run away, Su Mu smiled and said to Sang Xin, "It''s nothing, Little Shang."


    Sang Xin squatted down and took off Su Mu''s shoes and stockings. He accidentally pulled the wound and Su Mu almost fainted from the pain.


    That blade was really sharp. Even though it was separated by several layers of cloth, Su Mu''s foot still looked very ferocious. The wound on his ring finger and middle finger almost split his foot apart.


    Sang Xin brought water and carefully wiped away the dried blood. The position of the wound was too tricky, and Sang Xin didn''t know how to stop the bleeding.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi quickly found the doctor. Su Mu felt that this doctor must have been dragged back by Lin Yi as he dragged the doctor by the collar. It was obvious that he was still in a state of shock.


    "Doctor, you''d better take a rest first." Su Mu said.


    "No, no." The doctor shook his hands and rejected Su Mu''s good intentions. If Su Mu could agree, then could the King of Hell, who was standing beside him, agree?


    The doctor used a silver needle to temporarily stop Su Mu''s bleeding. He smeared medicine on the wound and gave Lin Yi a prescription to buy medicine for him to fry.


    "This injury can be big or small. Lady, don''t wander around for the next month. You need to take good care of yourself. You''ll only be safe on rainy days." the doctor repeated.


    Su Mu nodded in agreement. Before he left, the doctor turned around and said, "Old man Rong, let me grumble a bit. Your husband is too rude. Fortunately, I was the one who met this bastard. Even if he was unyielding, he still had to suppress his head with a knife. It is your good fortune that your husband dotes on you, but it is really a bit inappropriate. "


    Su Mu was stunned. He wanted to explain, but the doctor had already left. Sang Xin looked at her with a worried expression and said, "Amu, you and the crown prince ¡­"


    Su Mu retracted his eyes and softly said: "It''s just fate, that''s all." I know what I should do, what I shouldn''t do. "


    Sang Xin frowned. The two of them were obviously in love, but unfortunately ¡­


    "You and the Crown Prince ¡­" It was impossible.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Yi knocked on the door and interrupted him, "Where is the small cauldron used to fry medicine? Why didn''t I see it in the courtyard? "


    "It''s probably been collected by the servant. Just leave the ingredients here, I''ll get someone to fry them later. " She was unwilling to owe too much to Lin Yi since the Cauldron had already been kept by her.


    "Sir Lin must be tired from today''s battle. Just leave the medicinal herbs to me." Sang Xin walked over to Lin Yi and took the medicine from him.

 C29

    Sang Xin admitted that he no longer had any desires and was not afraid of Lin Yi''s revenge. Lin Yi was also embarrassed to stay behind.


    "Then rest well, and find me if you need anything." Step three turned and walked away.


    "This person ¡­" Seeing him walk away, Sang Xin could not help but sneer.


    Su Mu sat on the edge of the bed and shook his legs. He looked at his tightly wrapped feet and felt a little worried. Was he going to hide in the house to mold and grow mushrooms?


    Su Mu attempted to tap the ground with his toes and a bone-piercing pain came from it.


    When Sang Xin saw this, he slapped Su Mu''s back and said, "You''re fine. Why are you wasting yourself? Lie down and rest."


    Su Mu cutely smiled and laid down on the bed. Seeing that Sang Xin seemed to really want to use the medicine, he said with worry, "Sister Zi Yu, do you really know how to use the medicine?"


    Sang Xin paused for a moment before he shrugged. She just didn''t want Lin Yi to be so attentive towards Su Mu. She really didn''t know how to use medicine.


    Su Mu held his forehead and said, "You should also rest. Just leave the medicinal herbs to the servants."


    Sang Xin refused to admit defeat. Su Mu made her build a fire in the courtyard. After stubbornly fighting for less than half an incense stick of time, Sang Xin gave up and ran to the kitchen to find a chef.


    As Su Mu looked at Sang Xin, he could not help but feel sympathy for her. They were all daughters of rich families, so there was no need to learn these things. The ones they dealt with the most were the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. People like Su Mu, who looked at files during their free time, were already considered strange.


    Before the Su Clan''s fall, Su Mu had never thought that he would lead such a life. In Wu City, it was all thanks to Lin Yi. No one dared to question her identity. If she were to leave him, who knew how far she would fall.


    In a trance, Su Mu fell asleep.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of dishes shattering. Su Mu was shocked. When she opened her eyes, she found that a puppy had entered her room and knocked over medicine and dinner. The food and medicine had been mixed together and spread out on the floor.


    Su Mu had been busy with the matter of capturing the culprit tonight, so he didn''t have time for dinner. It was probably because Sang Xin told the chef that the culprit was brought over along with the medicine.


    Perhaps the fragrance of the meat had attracted the dog, but Su Mu didn''t mind. He chased it away a few times, but the puppy ignored it and continued to bite the chicken leg that was stained with medicine.


    Su Mu didn''t have anything he could use to chase a dog, so he could only call out to Sang Xin. However, Sang Xin had nowhere to go and didn''t reply. Instead, it was Lin Yi who rushed over.


    "What''s wrong?" The person had yet to enter the door, but his voice transmitted over first.


    Su Mu pointed at the dog and said, "A dog entered the room." Su Mu was not afraid of dogs, but he also did not like being in the same room as dogs of unknown origins.


    Lin Yi laughed and began chasing the dog. As he was in a rush, the puppy suddenly fell down, foaming at the mouth. Its body couldn''t stop convulsing, and after a while, the dog completely stopped moving.


    The smile on Lin Yi''s face immediately vanished as he stepped forward to check the dog''s breath. In just a moment, the little mutt died in Su Mu''s room.


    Sang Xin walked in frantically from outside. Lin Yi stood in front of her, covering the dog. She could only see the food that fell to the ground and Su Mu''s solemn expression. "What happened?"


    Lin Yi turned around, revealing the terrifyingly small dog. He asked with suspicion, "Where did you go?"


    Sang Xin sucked in a breath of cold air. He understood that the matter was not simple, so he ignored the doubt in Lin Yi''s tone and honestly replied, "I went to the toilet, but I remember that I closed the door. Although it was unlocked, a dog shouldn''t be able to open the door."


    Su Mu believed in Sang Xin, allowing him to relax.


    Sang Xin felt a lingering fear in his heart. If it wasn''t for this dog, Su Mu would have been killed by her. Why would he need to go to the toilet? Sang Xin wanted to slap himself.


    "You guys sleep first. We''ll talk tomorrow if you have anything to say." Lin Yi squatted on the ground and collected the food and medicine, then brought along the dead dog and the leftover medicinal dregs from the kitchen. He spent the night finding another doctor and ordered him to find the source of the poison.


    Sang Xin cleaned up the place and sat on the bedside. He held Su Mu''s hand and refused to leave Su Mu''s side for a moment. After Su Mu tried to persuade him, Sang Xin got up and checked the door and windows.


    There were people who were in a hurry, but they couldn''t force Sang Xin to hold his breath. Even if the door wasn''t shut properly, the murderer still had other methods to deal with it. He had to thank Sang Xin for not closing the door tightly in order to let the little mutt in and help Su Mu escape this calamity.


    Su Mu comforted Sang Xin so much that she closed her eyes to stop herself from tossing and turning. As for how she slept, Su Mu couldn''t control it either.


    The next morning, Lin Yi came to find Su Mu and said: "The problem is the decocted medicine, there will be no problems with the dregs. The drug used by the murderer is called the gunpowder, which is also called strychnine. The victim will be extremely excited and die from spasms all over his body. "


    "Who wants my life?" Su Mu muttered to himself. Su Shao was impartial and had offended a lot of people, and there were many who took advantage of the Su Clan after they fell, but there weren''t many who knew that she was in Wu City. Moreover, if the people in the capital wanted her life, they could have told the Yan Clan where she was, and there wouldn''t be a need to spend so much effort.


    The people in the capital weren''t very strict on her capture. On one hand, it would take a lot of effort to find her. On the other hand, in their eyes, a girl wouldn''t be able to pull any tricks. For the same reason, unless one had a deep grudge against her, who would dare to make a move against her?


    Su Mu excluded the people in the capital and started to consider who he had offended after leaving the capital. When she thought about it, she realized that three of the murderers had died in her hands. Who knew if their relatives and friends would resent her. Thus, her thoughts became a mess. Su Mu rubbed his forehead, thinking about how this really hurt his body.


    Don''t even think about it, there will always be some slip ups. With me by your side, he won''t have a chance to make a move." "Today is the day of the human face trial, would you like to take a look?


    Su Mu shook his head. Her feet were too inconvenient.


    "I''ve prepared a good item for you." Lin Yi said in a mysterious tone. He turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door, "Whose wheelchair is left in this place to block the road?"


    Lin Yi gritted his teeth as he walked out, bringing the wheelchair in. "Try it, is it suitable?"


    Lin Yi wanted to hug Su Mu, but Su Mu refused, "Just hold me."


    This wheelchair was probably newly made. The fragrance of the bamboo had yet to dissipate. Su Mu sat on it and tried it out. It was quite comfortable.


    "Originally, I wanted to use the Pear Blossom Wood, but I couldn''t find it in the middle of the night. So I could only use the bamboo for now." Lin Yi stood behind Su Mu and pushed the wheelchair out.


    Su Mu''s heart warmed up. Although this wheelchair was simple, it was rushed out in one night. Lin Yi did not have the time to sleep: "You''re very considerate."


    The sunlight outside the door was just right, and it felt warm as it shone on his body.

 C30

    After breakfast, Lin Yi pushed Su Mu to the main hall.


    For some reason, there were no commoners outside the hall, nor were there any bailiffs. There was only County Magistrate Ge and the person kneeling on the ground with the chain attached to him for the rest of his life. In general, in order to show that there is no malpractice, the day of the hearing is generally allowed to the people to watch. The commoners had always loved to watch the show. The human face case had caused such a stir, so why was there no one around?


    Su Mu tilted his head. Just as he was about to ask, he saw County Governor Ge running over with a bitter face. "We''ve already caught the murderer. When will Liu Zichen be released?" The Duke of Western Zhejiang came every day, but he didn''t say anything. He stayed in the prison for the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, then left with a stern face. Pity that the magistrate didn''t dare to ask for anything, for fear of being burned to ashes. The pressure was so great that he couldn''t sleep at night!


    Lin Yi said, "You don''t need to worry about him. Just think of it as having a family in prison."


    Prefecture Overseer Ge glanced at Lin Yi with resentment as he spoke in a relaxed manner.


    Su Mu managed to figure out some of the knots. It was probably because the bag, which he hadn''t seen for a long time, was busy with this matter.


    "Let''s open the hall." Lin Yi placed Su Mu in his seat and ordered Ge County.


    County Governor Ge nodded his head, and his shock was recorded on the photo: "For the rest of the prisoners'' lives, do you admit that you''ve killed the thrush shop''s warbler, Flowing Mist Pavilion''s unparalleled, Emerald Mansion Pavilion''s Liu Chang?"


    The rest of his life felt like he was going to rust. There was no sign of life. After a long time, he finally answered, "Yes." If it wasn''t for the silence of the hall, no one would have been able to hear it.


    "Why did you kill the dead for the rest of your life?" County Magistrate Ge asked.


    Why? He slowly raised his head for the rest of his life and looked at County Magistrate Ge. At the same time, he also seemed to have seen through County Magistrate Ge''s line of sight.


    Before meeting Yingying, he had almost accepted the fact that he would spend the rest of his life with her. Although he would still feel resentful whenever he saw his stepmother''s son in the private school, he would never think about anything else until he met Yingying.


    Accurately speaking, they didn''t meet, but by chance, he passed by that alley behind Yingying''s window, and accidentally caught a glimpse of her. With a glance, he was shocked beyond belief. However, even if he took a detour there every day, the window would never open.


    He didn''t know if it was lucky or unfortunate, but that was on the first day that Yingying lived in that house. She had smelled the stench of urine, but he didn''t know where it came from, so he searched around the window.


    He had been stuck in a dilemma for the rest of his life. One day, he mustered up his courage and sneakily went home to change out of his greasy clothes and put on his younger brother''s scholar''s robe. The scholar''s robe was too small and too tight for him to bear.


    Hearing him boasting so shamelessly to cover his tracks, some people laughed at him for wanting to find a woman even before he had fully grown his fur, while others ridiculed him, a poor bastard, for wanting to eat swan meat ¡­


    In the end, the one that helped him was Yingying.


    "Everyone says don''t bully a poor youth. Who knows, maybe in the future he''ll become a top student in high school?" Yingying protested coquettishly, "I just like the bookkeeper."


    "Wait for my high school, I''ll definitely come back and marry you!"


    "I''ll wait for you."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t want to remember what kind of situation he was in when he was studying. In the end, when he finally went to the capital to take his exams, he thought he was only one step away from marrying a warbler.


    He was only one out of three hundred. He thought that he was extremely talented, but he didn''t even have the chance to participate in the Hall Competition. Later on, he learned that he had neither power nor wealth, and that was what doomed him to failure.


    Just as he was dejected, the Minister of the Civil Service''s letter arrived. He could not believe that a pie would fall from the sky, but he could not bear to give up. With the support of the Government Office, next spring, he would definitely be able to enter high school.


    Thus, he was faced with the greatest humiliation in his life: his marriage had lasted less than eight months, his wife had given birth to a baby boy, and everyone knew that he was born on a green prairie. That was fine, but he endured it. In the end, when the baby had just reached the full moon, his wife took the child and eloped! After two months, his wife was forcefully brought back home. In order to prevent him from talking too much, he was confined within the residence and was not allowed to leave.


    The second time, he did not even manage to pass and his father-in-law said, "No need."


    Indeed, there was no need for that. He had been assigned a casual job, and other than him, everyone else was satisfied.


    He was too embarrassed to see the warbler, but he couldn''t help but run out to see the warbler. He didn''t believe them when they said that Yingying was accompanying the son of the County King, but he had no choice but to believe the familiar laughter that came from inside the door. The so-called ''not marrying'' was just a method to raise his status.


    He sent someone to bring a letter to Yingying.


    "She still loves me. She wants to open the window for me." For the rest of his life, his eyes were red, his hands were shaking, and the chains were making sharp sounds.


    "Then why did you kill her? Didn''t you love her? " To be honest, she still felt sympathy for the rest of her life. It was no wonder a man could be crazy if he was forced to such a state.


    "I loved her, so even if she betrayed me, I still let her take the medicine." At least she didn''t let Yingying see her face getting cut, "What I love isn''t her face, as long as she can live, then I won''t take it to heart, but she failed."


    The corner of Su Mu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This was true love, haha.


    "The others are just toys. There''s no need to talk about it too much." Lowering your head for the rest of your life.


    "Then why are other people''s skin so thin and thick, and have more injuries? Is it really all your doing? " County Magistrate Ge slapped the wood, as if he wanted to wake up the rest of his seemingly sleepy life.


    There was no reaction for the rest of his life, but Su Mu and Lin Yi were alerted. Could it be that the poison from last night ¡­


    The group waited for the rest of their lives to answer, but he didn''t seem to care. He continued to speak slowly, "I didn''t knock them out. They didn''t want to cooperate and kept struggling. When they attacked, it was a little crooked."


    Is that so? This explanation seemed perfectly reasonable.


    "For the rest of your life, what kind of defense do you have against the human face case?"


    "I want everyone to know that the Minister''s son-in-law is a murderer and that Yu Jing''s brother is a murderer. I want them to hate me at all times and want to tear me into pieces at all times." He raised his head and glared at County Magistrate Ge for the rest of his life.


    County Magistrate Ge''s back trembled from his gaze.


    Once the seeds of doubt were planted, it would be difficult to remove them. Once the seed was planted, Su Mu suggested going to the morgue to look at the corpse. With Lin Yi there, County Magistrate Ge would naturally not refuse.


    The morgue was located in the most remote northwest corner of the yamen. To go there, one had to cross over half the yamen. Lin Yi wasn''t in a hurry as he slowly pushed Su Mu. As they passed by a flower tree, Lin Yi couldn''t help but pick a light purple flower and place it beside Su Mu''s ear.


    "Sir Lin, I am a man." Su Mu reminded her. She had changed back into men''s clothing this morning. Su Mu picked up the flower beside his ear and held it in his hand. However, he didn''t throw it away.


    This sun is so good!

 C31

    Su Mu was only a young girl in her twenties, and she was naturally curious about love. Looking at Lin Yi alone, Su Mu was unable to find any flaws, but it was a pity that Lin Yi was born in the royal family.


    Mother, I seem to like him. What should I do? Su Mu was confused.


    Lin Yi pushed Su Mu as they slowly walked, completely unaware of Su Mu''s inner struggle. Seeing that Su Mu did not throw away the flower, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth could not help but rise.


    Perhaps it was to suppress the evil spirits, but there were two huge locust trees planted at the entrance of the mortuary. The small leaves were intertwined with each other, forming a huge net.


    The coroner was lying on the recliner under the locust tree with his eyes narrowed. Next to him was a cup of old wine. Hearing someone call out to him, he slowly got up, raised his head and took a gulp of wine before asking, "Is something the matter?"


    Su Mu told him the purpose of his visit. After the coroner finished listening, he lay back down and said, "The door isn''t locked. You can go by yourselves."


    Through the previous few cases, Su Mu found out that this coroner was very meticulous and ignored his rudeness. He respectfully asked if he had any autopsy records.


    The coroner lowered his hand from his eyes and looked at Su Mu, "It''s you." The coroner had a deep impression of Su Mu. Before Su Mu came, Wu Cheng had many cases of falsehood. The previous county magistrate didn''t even want to look at Su Mu''s corpse, so he had to rely on his teacher to explain it. Ever since Su Mu came to Wu City, he had solved many cases. He had a lot of evidence and was very respectful towards him, a low level coroner.


    The corner of Su Mu''s lips couldn''t help but twitch when he hadn''t looked at her directly.


    The coroner stretched his body and walked into the room. He brought back two books and handed them to Su Mu.


    This is the autopsy record for this case and the other is the case. This case is my obsession and I would be extremely grateful if you were interested. He was willing to be a coroner because he wanted to investigate the case. Unfortunately, although there were many doubts in the case but no one was willing to make an unnecessary move. They had to spend manpower and resources to solve the case.


    Su Mu received the two books and bowed slightly as he thanked him.


    The coroner waved his hand and personally led the way.


    Lin Yi didn''t want Su Mu to enter the morgue, so he looked very sinister.


    Su Mu looked at the narrow room in front of him and didn''t feel any fear. The morgue was supposed to be like this, but should he turn the morgue towards the sun and let the corpses bask in the sunlight as well? That''s because the body isn''t decaying fast enough, isn''t it?


    Seeing that Lin Yi stopped at the door, Su Mu urged him.


    Lin Yi could only continue pushing the wheelchair.


    "Woof, woof woof, woof." Suddenly, the sound of dogs barking could be heard from inside the house. There was more than one sound, followed by the sound of sticks hitting flesh and the sound of dogs running. Su Mu felt that something was amiss.


    Sure enough, the coroner was the first to walk into the room. He spoke with a stern expression on his face, "I don''t know why the inner room''s window was opened, but some dog jumped in and ate most of the body." Once the corpse was damaged, the responsibility would be placed on the coroner. The indenture contract was still on the bawd, and when the time came, they might come to seek compensation.


    Su Mu and Lin Yi looked at each other. They both felt that something was amiss. How could there be such a coincidence?


    "Can we still see the body?" Su Mu asked.


    The coroner shook his head, "There''s no need. Most of the clues have been destroyed." Furthermore, your face is not good to begin with. It is obvious that you are weak inside. After seeing those frightening scenes, your body will easily be unable to withstand them. " Seeing that Su Mu''s face was filled with suspicion, the coroner continued, "No matter how strong your will is, if your body is going to collapse, you won''t be able to control it."


    "You''ve learned medicine before?" Lin Yi asked. Normally, coroners would turn into butchers, but the one in front of them was obviously not. Lin Yi had previously seen his autopsy report, and it was written in delicate handwriting, so he could accurately describe the location of the wound.


    "My father is a doctor." The coroner was unwilling to speak further.


    Su Mu smiled at him but didn''t ask any further questions. Lin Yi pushed Su Mu away.


    After leaving the coroner''s courtyard, both of them had an ugly expression on their faces. For the rest of their lives, they had been nothing but madmen. But now, there was another crazed killer spying on them from the shadows.


    Even as he walked under the sunlight, Su Mu felt his entire body turn cold. It was as if there was a poisonous snake lying on her back with its bright red tongue at her neck. No one knew when it would bite.


    "The dog has been on the scene of the second killer''s crime time and time again. I think we can start with that." Lin Yi gave his opinion.


    Su Mu also felt that the dog was a clue, but he still shook his head. There were too many people who brought in dogs to protect the yard, and it would take too much time and effort to search them one by one. By the time he had found out, the grass at her grave would probably already be three feet tall.


    "Where did Zhou Ye go?" When Lin Yi was considering the safety of Su Mu, he naturally thought of Zhou Ye first.


    Su Mu pursed his lips and said, "His little brother is sick and has been taking care of him for the past few days."


    "I don''t trust you." Lin Yi stopped his wheelchair and half squatted in front of Su Mu as he stared into her eyes.


    Su Mu didn''t want to think about these things, but even though Lin Yi looked gentle, he was still faintly forcing her to move forward.


    "I cannot do something disloyal and unfilial for you. This is an insult to you, but I can guarantee that my father will give the Su family an explanation that you can accept." Lin Yi thought about the relationship between them for a long time. At first, he only admired Su Mu, but then he submitted. When he guessed that Su Mu was a girl, he was very happy, because he already had deep feelings for her.


    Su Mubai''s fingers moved as he lowered his head in silence for a long time. Finally, he looked at Lin Yi with sincere eyes. "Let me think about it again."


    Lin Yi knew that Su Mu wouldn''t continue to run away, so he let out a sigh of relief. As long as he faced the problem head on, the problem could be solved. This was Lin Yi''s confidence in himself and also in Su Mu.


    Lin Yi closed Su Mu''s hand and said with sincerity, "Trust me."


    Su Mu nodded his head. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Yi again. She didn''t know where this person had learned this technique from, but her position was too low, so she really couldn''t block it.


    Lin Yi smiled at her and got up to continue pushing the wheelchair.

 C32

    Perhaps it was to cover up her panic, but before she even reached the room, Su Mu picked up the autopsy report that the coroner had left for her and read it. He hid those charming thoughts.


    After she finished reading, Su Mu was certain that there were two murderers in this case. "Besides the injuries mentioned by the county magistrate, there are still other differences between the corpses. For the rest of his life, he had used the Pig Slaughtering Knife. The blade was wide, and the area he could reach each time was even deeper. Other than the two girls, the rest of them were stopped at two inches each, indicating that the weapon used to kill these two was not the Pig Slaughtering Knife. He seems to be obsessed with the Pig Slaughtering Knife for the rest of his life, so he probably won''t suddenly give up on the pig slaughtering knife he''s used to and switch to another weapon. "


    "Since they want to protect him for the rest of their lives, they must be connected in some way."


    "Do you know where I''ve lived for the rest of my life in Wu City?" Su Mu asked.


    Lin Yi didn''t know. It took them a while to figure out that they were staying in a yard near Yu father''s house for the rest of their lives.


    Yu''s father was a well-known butcher in the region. There was no need to chop meat, just a touch of the knife would accurately weigh the meat, and the pork sold would also be fresh.


    Su Mu''s interest was piqued. He let Lin Yi take her for a stroll on the streets and bought two bunches of candied fruits. Lin Yi pushed Su Mu to a tea shop. Directly facing the tea shop was the Yu Family''s pork shop. Unlike the rest of his life as a scholar, his father was three to five years old and covered in fat. Under the sunlight, every part of his body glowed with oil.


    There was pork on the table and a butcher knife on the chopping board. Several dogs were hovering in front of them, waiting for the bones to fall from the sky.


    The owner of the teahouse brought a pot of tea. Lin Yi took the opportunity to ask, "Which family nearby has a puppy?"


    The boss wiped his sweat. "There are a lot of dog owners here. Do you want to eat or raise puppies?"


    "There was a thief in the courtyard of the Barren Innate, and my wife''s feet were even cut off. She has been unable to sleep soundly for the past few days, so she wants to buy a dog to ease her heart." Lying so easily.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but pinch the flesh on Lin Yi''s waist. How could this person be so shameless?


    "Puppies don''t matter, the guards still need to use adult dogs." The weather wasn''t too hot right now, and there weren''t many customers in the tea house. The boss simply sat down and chatted with Lin Yi.


    "It''s easy for a puppy to mature, but a big dog still has to be wary of biting back. If a big dog comes back and hurts my wife, then the gains won''t make up for the losses." Lin Yi held Su Mu''s hand and did not let her shake it.


    Su Mu gritted his teeth and ignored Lin Yi. He retracted his hand and changed his posture to observe Father Yu''s stall.


    The boss thought for a moment. Then, thinking of something, he shivered and said, "That''s true." Boss Huang, who lived there, had his leg bitten off by a dog he had spent a huge sum of money to buy, making it hard for him to move on. However, if you want to buy a dog, you still have to go look for Boss Huang. He doesn''t have much interest in dogs in his life, so he likes to keep dogs. "


    When the show was about to begin, Lin Yi stood up and looked towards the direction the boss was pointing at. It was actually in the same direction as the place he was going to live for the rest of his life.


    "Aiyo, what a coincidence. Look, he''s Boss Huang''s servant." The boss slapped his thigh. "There''s really so much money that there''s no place to spend it. Every few days, I''ll buy a pile of pork and feed it to the dogs!"


    Lin Yi looked over with the teacup. The owner was probably talking about the bunch of men in yellow clothes. There was a car parked beside the shop. The car was filled with meat and blood.


    "Such a big deal, why can''t they let the pig slaughterer deliver the goods to his doorstep?" Lin Yi asked.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. The family of the butcher didn''t have enough manpower, except for the three married daughters, there are only two sons left. The eldest son ran away, hoping to make his second son a Literari Star. "However, his family''s meat is the freshest, and is also close to Elder Huang''s family. Thus, Elder Huang can only send someone to retrieve it himself." The boss was quite envious of him. Even though he was a bit more tired than him, the amount of money he earned was definitely a lot higher than his.


    Lin Yi pretended to be surprised and said, "I''ve only heard that my daughter ran, how can my son also run?"


    The boss looked around and said in a low voice, "I heard that the eldest son was not used to the youngest son being able to go to the private school. The boss looked left and right and lowered his voice and said," I heard that the eldest son wasn''t used to the youngest son being able to go to the private school.


    Su Mu was drinking his water and nearly spat it out when he heard this. He kept coughing. Could these rumors be more unreliable?


    Lin Yi patted Su Mu''s back.


    "Your relationship is really good!" The boss thought about it for a moment and said enviously to his wife who was still nowhere to be found.


    Su Mu, who had stopped coughing with difficulty, choked on his own saliva.


    Lin Yi laughed heartily and accompanied the boss in talking for a long time before finally saying goodbye.


    After exiting the tea shop, Su Mu had an awkward expression as he said, "Why is this person like this?"


    "I think he''s quite right." Lin Yi held back his laughter as he pushed Su Mu towards Father Yu''s table.


    Su Mu glared at him. Then, Lin Yi flattered him, "Wrong, wrong!"


    Yu''s father probably didn''t know what he was going to do for the rest of his life. At least for now, he looked normal, so it didn''t affect him in the slightest.


    "Buy half a pound of pork." Lin Yi threw out a silver tael.


    Yu''s father buried his head in the table to tidy up the meat. When he heard Lin Yi''s voice, he raised his head and asked, "Where did the meat come from?" The voice was very loud.


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. Su Mu rolled his eyes and said to Father Yu: "Then let''s start with the chops."


    The table in front of Father Yu was a little high, and coupled with the piles of pork, his father could barely see Su Mu. Thus, he threw the T-hook in Su Mu''s direction.


    Lin Yi made up his mind. He saw that the hook had accurately hooked onto the large piece of meat in his line of sight. He exerted some force on his arm, and the muscle suddenly sprung up, and the piece of meat shifted its position.


    "The ribs are gone, can''t you use the insides of the pig?" Yu''s father''s voice was too loud, so no matter what he said, it sounded like he was cursing. Su Mu was a little scared and couldn''t help but grab onto Lin Yi''s clothes. He hurriedly said, "It''s a success."


    The knife fell from his hand, but in a moment, half a catty of pork was wrapped in straw and handed to Lin Yi.


    "No need to weigh it?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Go home and tell me. Come find me if you have any problems." Yu''s father was obviously very confident, even his voice had risen two degrees.


    "Master, there is a little brother in the family who doesn''t like to read books. My family wants him to learn crafts from them. I wonder if master has any intentions of accepting an apprentice?" Su Mu said.


    "It''s just some low-level stuff. Noble people, don''t come and tease me. Just say what you want to say." Father Yu had been selling meat for more than thirty years, and he still had some confidence in being a wise man. Something like bearing wasn''t something that he had learned.


    Su Mu wanted to directly ask him what kind of person he was for the rest of his life, but it was obvious that Lin Yi had a special reason for not announcing it. It was very likely that it was related to the Yan family, so Su Mu naturally couldn''t cause trouble.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." Su Mu nodded towards his father.


    Lin Yi pushed Su Mu away from his father''s stall.


    "After leaving home for so many years for the rest of his life, Father Yu probably doesn''t know much about the situation for the rest of his life." Lin Yi said with a disdainful look on his face as he pushed the piece of meat further away with his fingers on the straw.


    "Don''t lose that meat. It cost money, the noble crown prince." Although she couldn''t see Lin Yi''s face, she could imagine the expression on his face.


    When Lin Yi saw how happy Su Mu was, he didn''t care about how uncomfortable it was to have pork always pasted on his pants. "Then, are we going to live in a courtyard for the rest of my life?"


    "Let''s go take a look." Su Mu agreed and picked up a piece of malt candy from a nearby stall. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yi: "Pay up."


    Lin Yi obediently paid for the extra one.

 C33

    The small courtyard he spent the rest of his life in was practically abandoned. The grass grew vigorously within the small courtyard, and spiderwebs covered the area under the eaves. If it weren''t for the plants that had been stepped on, Su Mu would have suspected whether anyone had ever lived here before.


    After entering the room, Su Mu didn''t feel any human presence. He didn''t even wipe away the dust on the table.


    "Did you lie to us for the rest of your life? This doesn''t seem like a place for humans." Su Mu''s hand rubbed against the table with a thick layer of dust as he asked in a doubtful tone.


    Lin Yi looked at the blanket and said, "It''s hard to say, who knows what he''s hiding."


    Angele opened the lid of the tea pot on the table. There were still some leftover tea in the pot.


    Lin Yi then took out a bloodstained shirt from the corner. There weren''t many bloodstains, so he placed it in twos and threes on his chest.


    Su Mu''s eyes scanned every inch of the room, but he didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary.


    "Let''s go, it seems we won''t be able to get any leads." Lin Yi pushed Su Mu out of the room.


    Su Mu suddenly heard a dog bark and subconsciously held his breath to listen. However, the dog only barked, "Did you hear a dog bark?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and asked with concern, "Have you been scared by a dog recently?"


    "I must be hallucinating." Su Mu laughed because he was too sensitive. "Where is Old Huang and the others?"


    "I saw him point in this direction, but there are only these few houses, it doesn''t seem like the place where Boss Huang lives." Lin Yi didn''t understand either. According to the tea shop owner, this Boss Huang should be a rich and idle person. How could he possibly live in these low houses?


    "This forest ¡­" Su Mu looked at the forest planted in the afternoon and felt a little suspicious.


    "No, your legs are inconvenient, we can''t get through the forest." Lin Yi could see that Su Mu''s heart was moved, but he didn''t dare to carelessly try out her safety.


    "Just leave me here, just take a look for yourself." Su Mu said.


    Lin Yi still refused, "The risk is too great."


    Lin Yi pushed Su Mu outside. Su Mu knew that Lin Yi was doing this for her safety, so he did not cause any trouble.


    Just as he was about to exit the door, Lin Yi suddenly stopped in his tracks. It was unknown when the gate to the courtyard had closed. The wooden door that had experienced the wind and rain seemed as if it could collapse at any time.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Mu didn''t understand.


    "There''s someone outside." Lin Yi whispered, "You go back inside."


    Although Su Mu found that there was someone outside, she believed in Lin Yi''s judgement. If she stayed here, she would only be a burden. Thus, she pushed her wheelchair away from the door.


    Seeing Su Mu walk far away, Lin Yi took out a sword from his waist. Although the Jade Bone Fan could fool people, its killing power was too weak. The sword wind slashed at the wooden door, causing it to collapse.


    Lin Yi was wrong. There was no one outside, only a group of dogs. A group of red-eyed, salivating dogs. Each of them was very strong and wild.


    Lin Yi kicked the pork meat on the ground, but the dogs remained unmoved. Instead, they seemed to have angered them as they swarmed over in a flash.


    The dog was a domesticated wolf, but although the dog looked like a dog, it was no different from a wolf.


    Lin Yi could not remember exactly how many dogs he had killed. His eyes were bloodshot, but the dog seemed to be endless.


    Su Mu gritted his teeth as he watched Lin Yi''s body gradually turn red. Seeing the dog tear off his sleeves, he could have retreated, but he didn''t dare to. He was afraid that the dog would turn around and attack Su Mu.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sun gradually set. The afterglow of the sun illuminated everything in the courtyard with a layer of orange light. The crow, smelling death, hovered around the small courtyard and cawed.


    Finally, there was only one person left in the courtyard, the three dogs. Lin Yi was leaning on his sword as he confronted them, and from Lin Yi, Su Mu could no longer see any air of nobility, instead, he could see a kind of stubbornness that belonged solely to swordsmen. With a sword in hand, he grasped his sword and moved forward; he forgot to use his sword.


    As the sword swung down, its head drew a beautiful arc in the air with blood on it.


    "Wahh!" The last dog had bared its fangs, and red flesh could be vaguely seen between its teeth.


    Lin Yi was truly tired. His legs felt like they were filled with lead, and the sword on the ground already had a hole in it.


    Lin Yi looked into the dog''s eyes and saw himself. He could even smell the fishy smell coming from the dog''s mouth.


    Su Mu stood to the side and watched. The veins in his hand were popping out as he held the wheelchair ¡­


    The sword broke, and Lin Yi abandoned his sword, using only the most primitive method to fight the dog.


    The battle seemed to have reached a stalemate, but Su Mu knew that once Lin Yi was completely exhausted, the dog would immediately counterattack.


    She couldn''t just watch like this! There was no such thing as a foolproof plan. Su Mu strove hard to find a way out.


    Su Mu stared at the broken sword. The broken sword was very close to her. Su Mu pushed the wheelchair to pick up the sword. The broken sword was only three meters long, and the coarse cloth wrapped around the sword hilt had already been soaked in blood. As Su Mu held it in his hand, he seemed to feel Lin Yi''s heartbeat.


    Lin Yi''s hand was wrapped around the dog''s leg, and the dog''s mouth was nearing Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi leaned his neck backwards, and Su Mu saw the saliva dripping onto Lin Yi''s neck.


    He could no longer hesitate.


    Su Mu gritted his teeth and swung the broken sword.


    Lin Yi felt that the dog seemed to be distracted, and it even wanted to leave the battle. He felt a trace of panic, but he only had one chance. Lin Yi''s right hand formed a claw, reaching towards the dog''s belly and ripping apart its flesh with the last of his strength.


    The dog''s numb hands felt a tinge of warmth, alleviating the pain of the nail turning out. It collapsed to the ground with its eyes wide open, staring at the gradually darkening sky until it lost its last sliver of luster.


    Lin Yi also fell down, gasping for breath as his vision turned black.


    I really want to sleep.


    No, he really wanted to forget something.


    Lin Yi grabbed his palm, regaining a trace of consciousness.


    Su Mu.


    Lin Yi got up from the ground and looked in Su Mu''s direction only to see a patch of red.


    Fresh blood started from her thighs, soaking her clothes before spreading them outwards ¡­


    "Su Mu, wake up, Su Mu!" Lin Yi stumbled over.


    The broken sword was still in Su Mu''s hand. A large amount of blood loss caused Su Mu''s lips to turn pale. He used all of his strength, "He''s not dead yet." Sound soft to the point of almost


    Lin Yi tore off the corner of his clothes, grabbed Su Mu''s thighs and pushed the wheelchair out of the house.


    Most of the houses nearby were uninhabited. Even if there were, Lin Yi would not dare to knock on the door.


    After who knows how long, Lin Yi finally saw a medicine store.


    Just as the shop assistant was about to close the door with a yawn, he suddenly saw a person beside him fall down without any warning. Even the person sitting on the wheelchair was like a corpse, half yawning and unable to be spit out. Master, save me! "


    "Crying out!" "How many times have I said it? Calm down, calm down ¡­" An old man walked out from the medicine store, and was also shocked by the scene before him. After all, he had a lot of experience, so he quickly calmed down and looked around, "Quickly bring the people in, close the door, and then go out from the backyard to look for County Magistrate Ge. Hurry."


    This doctor was the one who had helped Su Mubai treat his injured leg. He still remembered Lin Yi very clearly. He lived in the yamen and was extremely respectful to him. One look was enough to tell that he came from an extraordinary background.

 C34

    Lin Yi suddenly bounced up from the bed. He had a feeling that he was in the middle of an unknown. He looked around and found that he was still staying at the yamen. There was no one around.


    Could it be a dream? His whole body was sore and numb. The wound on his left arm was wrapped tightly, and his right palm was also wrapped in a clean cloth. Lin Yi could clearly feel the pain coming from his fingertips.


    "Your Highness!" You''re awake! " Bao Fu Cheng came in from outside. When he saw Lin Yi sitting down, he immediately shouted at him in excitement.


    "You''re back. How is Su Mu?" Lin Yi said with a hoarse voice, as if his voice was sliding across rough rocks.


    "Drink first." Bao Fusheng stepped forward to pour a cup of water for Lin Yi and personally fed it to him.


    "Brother Su is still unconscious. She was weak to begin with, and her body is weak. She lost so much blood in one go, and it was all because of the ginseng you gave her before that she managed to come back alive." The floating bag was once again filled with water, and was placed next to Lin Yi''s mouth.


    Lin Yi drank another cup and felt his throat moisten a little, so he wouldn''t feel any pain when he opened his mouth. "How many days have I slept?"


    Bao Fu Cheng''s expression was ugly as he replied, "Three days, an entire three days. If you don''t wake up, I''ll send a message to the Emperor. What happened to all of you?"


    Lin Yi gave a brief summary of what happened after the bag was taken away.


    Bao Fusheng was frightened when he heard that, "You should know that the so-called investigation is only to tell the Yan Clan that you are not in the mood for politics, but you are clearly too diligent."


    Lin Yi sternly said, "Behind every case is a large group of commoners. As the Crown Prince, I should have done what I could for them."


    "What about Su Mu?" Tell me, you didn''t just say that you took a fancy to her talent and wanted her to be your advisor, but right now, I feel that the two of you are ¡­ "The smell has changed." It felt a little hard to talk about.


    Lin Yi turned the teacup in his hand with a profound look in his eyes. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said, "She will be my Crown Prince''s consort."


    "You''re crazy! The love for Broken Sleeve is not allowed in this world. The Emperor knows that your position as Crown Prince is in danger! " The reason why Lin Yi was the Crown Prince this time was mostly because of his age, and also because he was the eldest son. If anything happened to his character, the Emperor could still decisively change it to the Crown Prince. This time, he came to Jiangnan not only to get rid of the Yan family, but also to prove Lin Yi''s ability.


    Lin Yi said, "Su Mu is the daughter of the former justice court''s official, Su Shao." Although Su Mu was not a male, Su Mu''s identity was not a small issue. In the eyes of his royal father and mother, the Crown Prince''s consort should be from a noble family in order to help him stabilize the situation, but it was clear that Su Mu was unable to do so.


    It was difficult for Bao Fu Cheng to digest this news. After a long while, he asked with a face full of astonishment, "Then, does she have other intentions?" After all, the enmity of extermination lay between the two of them.


    "She is an intelligent woman and although she might not be happy with the imperial family, she would definitely view the non-black and white imperial family as her enemies. I also promised her that I would get rid of the Yan Clan and help the Su Clan turn the tables. "


    Bao Fu Cheng didn''t know what to say. He really wanted to wake Lin Yi up, but he felt that Lin Yi would definitely be able to resolve this issue. Thus, he simply kept silent.


    Lin Yi put down his teacup and wanted to get up. "How are things going over there?"


    Bao Fusheng supported Lin Yi and said, "The money has already been sent over. I''ve also met with Governor Hu. He has a feud with the Yan family, and he is also a loyal royalty. It is very appropriate to hand the matter over to him."


    Lin Yi held onto the table and walked a few steps, then he felt exhausted and sat down, panting. "Wait until my injuries are better, I''m going to secretly find Hu Rui and then head back to the capital. Tell the world that I''ve been severely injured and haven''t recovered."


    Bao Fusheng took Lin Yi''s words to heart and said, "Sure."


    "Help me check on Boss Wu Cheng, Huang. Rumor has it that he is an expert in raising dogs. This case is closely related to dogs. Let''s see if we can get any clues from him." Lin Yi stood up again and slowly walked outside.


    Bao Fusheng followed behind Lin Yi and answered. Seeing Lin Yi walk towards Su Mu''s room, Bao Fusheng stopped and headed outside, intending to find out what Boss Huang was.


    Who knew that Lin Yi would be stopped.


    "Your Highness, please stop. He doesn''t know the situation, and you shouldn''t take advantage of him." Sang Xin stood in front of the door with a submissive expression on his face, but he firmly blocked the way.


    "Su Mu was injured because of me. I should have come to visit." Lin Yi held on to the door.


    "I know what thoughts you have towards Su Mu. I won''t agree." Sang Zhijun thought in his heart.


    Lin Yi knew that Sang Xin was no different from a king in Su Mu''s eyes. At least for now, the two of them were probably more important than him, so he bowed to Sang Xin.


    Sang Xin avoided it and coldly said, "I can''t take it."


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed by Sang Xin''s sinister attitude, but he also knew that this was a debt left behind by his father, so he had no choice but to take the blame, "The Ye Family''s rebellion is a lot of suspicious points, and I personally believe in the Yan Family. The summary punishment is the Emperor''s fault, when the Yan Family falls, I promise that we will re-investigate all the cases in recent years."


    Sang Xin sneered, "Besides Su Mu, I no longer have anything to worry about. I have nothing to worry about. Whether I overturn the case or not, I don''t really care." Do you really not care? Sang thought about the journey he was about to make, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Lin Yi admitted that regardless of whether it was Sang Xin or Su Mu, he was always in the wrong when he stood in front of them. "This is something that the royal family should do, and I do not seek Miss Ye''s forgiveness."


    Sang Xin remained silent for a long time before saying, "In short, you shouldn''t offend Su Mu. She is still a girl. She will only keep thinking about how the Su family was exterminated when she was with you. It will be a great burden to her."


    "I''ll do what I can to make her feel better. If she doesn''t come out, I''ll let her go." Lin Yi promised.


    Sang Xin thought in his heart, "Today I will be returning to the thrush shop, but I will not stay in the thrush shop. I will return to the capital and do what I have to do, I only hope that Su Mu will be fine. I hope that your promise is not a random thing to say." Saying that, he opened up a path.


    Lin Yi frowned. "What are you planning to do?"


    "No comment." Sang Xin wasn''t willing to tell this matter to Lin Yi, nor was he willing to tell Su Mu. For the sake of his remaining shame.


    As Lin Yi watched Sang Xin walk away, he actually felt that her steps were a bit unsteady.

 C35

    When Lin Yi entered the room, Su Mu was still unconscious. He laid quietly on the bed, his face devoid of any trace of blood. His hair was let loose on a pillow towel, and his long, curly eyelashes covered his eyes. Lin Yi couldn''t help but probe for her breath. Luckily, Lin Yi could clearly feel her breath on his fingertips, tickling him.


    Lin Yi relaxed his heart and stretched out his hand to smooth the creases on Su Mu''s forehead.


    Did he really give her too much pressure? Lin Yi thought about it.


    He couldn''t bear to let go, but he also couldn''t bear to see her suffer.


    Su Mu didn''t wake up. Lin Yi pulled over a chair and sat on the edge of the bed. Just like that, he looked at her with a trace of satisfaction.


    Beside the bed were two volumes, left by the coroner for the two of them. Lin Yi took one of the books and began to read it.


    This was not an autopsy report because the coroner had not seen the body at all.


    What a coincidence, this case also had something to do with Boss Huang.


    It was said that it was created by a disciple of Lu Ban''s family, and was extremely exquisite. Every time the box was opened, the method was different, so the first time might not be able to open it a second time, and even closing the box required a specific method.


    The mechanical skill was another of Boss Huang''s hobbies, and he began to study how to open the box on the spot. After a long time, he finally opened the box but could not close it. Thus, he had his men move the box carefully to one side.


    At the dinner table, Boss Huang''s two sons were playing around. The older one carried Boss Huang''s youngest son in and was still playing with him to lock him up, making others not pay too much attention to him. Could it be that a little kid like him could close the box that not even Boss Huang could close? The eldest son was standing at the side, while the youngest son was crying inside the box. Big Brother Huang tried everything he could, but was unable to open the box, so he quickly sent people to look for the successor of Lu Ban. Everyone was saying that he was definitely going to lose his son.


    After three days, Lu Ban''s disciples were still unfound, the box was still unopened, and his youngest son had stopped moving. Big Brother Huang had no choice but to bury his son. When Madam heard about it, he fell sick and left with his son.


    Her concubine became his wife, and her son became Boss Huang''s only son. It was said that her eldest brother had entered the box to give it to him. It was rumored that her concubine had harmed her main wife and her son.


    But since the people did not take action and the officials did not pursue the matter, Boss Huang thought it was a family matter so he did not report it to the officials. As to who was the culprit in this case, no one knew.


    When he was young, the emperor had given him one as a toy. He thought it was too simple, so not long after playing, he was thrown into a corner. He didn''t know what kind of carved box Elder Huang''s was? Since a child could accidentally lock the door, why couldn''t Boss Huang open it even after three days? Lin Yi became interested.


    But no matter what secret was in there, the child and the sculptor box had already been buried, so Boss Huang definitely wouldn''t agree to dig up the corpses and open the coffins.


    Lin Yi put the book aside and just sat there, feeling the effects of his sleepiness. Lin Yi didn''t want to go back to his room, so he simply lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    She knew what to do, but she was afraid that the amount of blood she had shed wouldn''t be enough to attract the dogs, so she just gritted her teeth and cut it twice. The wound was crisscrossed and there was a depth of half an inch.


    What kind of sin was this!? The injury on the back of his foot had not healed yet, so he had received a new injury.


    Su Mu took a deep breath and used his hand to feel the wound. The wound was already wrapped in layers of cloth and it was impossible to feel the skin.


    With her hands on the bed to support herself, Su Mu grabbed the bed sheets and half pulled herself up.


    Su Mu saw Lin Yi lying at the side of the bed, half of his face exposed. The Great Yan Dynasty used thick eyebrows as a man''s beauty, but Lin Yi''s eyebrows were not very thick. Although they were straight, they were still raised at the end. The closed eyes formed a curved slit, and the eyelashes rested on it. His nose was tall and straight, and his mouth was covered by a sleeve, making it difficult to see clearly.


    Su Mu''s hand could not help but move towards Lin Yi''s face.


    Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes. Within his eyes, there seemed to be a clear spring. It was extremely clear, but it hid too many emotions. Dawn and dusk. Light and shadow were also hidden within it.


    Their gazes met, and Su Mu was at a loss as to what to do. He embarrassedly retracted his hand.


    Even though the Su Family had been in trouble since a young age, they had not suffered much under the protection of the Wang family. Their hands were still white and tender, and Lin Yi felt as if he was holding onto a piece of tofu, his heart floating in the air.


    "You, I, you, um, let go!" Su Mu reacted and pulled out his hand.


    Lin Yi touched his head, feeling like he was a kid. "If you take a rest, I''ll go get a bowl of congee and fill your stomach."


    Lin Yi stood up, too hurriedly, and even flipped over his chair.


    Su Mu covered his mouth and laughed.


    Lin Yi ran to the kitchen. The congee had been cooked in the morning, so it only needed to be heated once more. Lin Yi even found a red date and broke it into pieces before instructing the chef to cook it together with him.


    Afraid that what happened last time would happen again, Lin Yi didn''t dare to leave. He stared at the bowl of porridge and brought it back to Su Mu''s room.


    Su Mu had already endured the pain of changing into a new set of clothes.


    After the bowl of hot porridge entered his stomach, his entire body started warming up.


    "Take me for a walk." Su Mu put down the bowl and said to Lin Yi, "The sun is shining outside. If I stay in the house, I''ll get moldy."


    Lin Yi complied and found a wheelchair. The wheelchair was not completely washed, and it was still stained with blood. Lin Yi could only find a cloth and carefully wipe it clean before pushing it in front of Su Mu.


    Lin Yi carried Su Mu onto the wheelchair.


    County Magistrate Ge also heard the two wake up and ran over in a flustered manner, just in time to run into the two who were walking out of the door.


    County Magistrate Ge bowed and handed a letter to Su Mu. "It''s from Beijing. We''ve been here since the day before yesterday. Since you haven''t woken up, I''ve been keeping it for you."


    Su Mu guessed it was a letter from Wang Lin, but he couldn''t understand why Wang Luo would risk sending this letter over. As he opened the letter, his expression couldn''t help but change.


    Su Mu glanced at Lin Yi. Lin Yi said to County Governor Ge, "You may leave first."


    County Official Ge agreed. Lin Yi looked around to make sure that there was no one around before speaking to Su Mu: "There''s no one around."


    "A letter from the king, saying that the Yan Clan has caught hold of the evidence of hundreds of officials, from the first rank, to the ninth rank, with the official list in hand, no one in the imperial court dared to defy the Yan Clan''s order. The Emperor is severely ill, and it has been many days since the start of the imperial court."


    In order to fight against the other families and support the Yan family, the Emperor had been suspicious and ambitious when he was young. Now that he was old and the cat had exposed its fangs, it was too late to find out that it had raised a tiger.


    After a long silence, Lin Yi said, "I will make a trip back to the capital." Lin Yi originally wanted to recover from her injuries before going out, but now she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Su Mu nodded.


    The flowers in the yard were flourishing, and sometimes fat wasps buzzed by.


    The next day, Lin Yi quietly went out alone. The doctor still came to his door every day, and after an hour, he shook his head and left.


    The room was filled with the rich smell of medicine, probably because Lin Yi was very ill, Bao Fu and his temper were very bad. Even Su Mu was often chased out of the room, but in the end, no one was allowed to visit him. He even sent a message back to the capital requesting the Imperial Physician to come to Wu City for treatment.


    Yan Heng, who had left eyes and ears in Wu City, also began to believe the matter of the crown prince''s illness. He embraced his new concubine and loved him dearly.


    Lin Yi noiselessly returned to the capital. When he arrived, he found out that the Imperial Palace guards had all been replaced by the Yan Clan''s men. The sealed cage was so large that even a bird wouldn''t be able to escape their eyes.


    Fortunately, before he left, he planted a group of people outside the palace. After a series of twists and turns, he finally ended up pretending to be a eunuch and sneaking in.


    Even outside of the emperor''s chambers, there were people from the Yan Clan guarding. Lin Yi couldn''t enter, and after wandering outside for a few days, he finally saw Yan Ge. Perhaps it was to provoke the emperor, but he already didn''t follow the rules, so he arrogantly brought his new concubine into the emperor''s chambers.


    When Lin Yi saw his concubine, he was shocked. This was obviously Sang Xin, who had left the capital a day earlier than him. He was also the young miss of the Ye Clan, Ye Yu!


    What did she want to do?


    Lin Yi wanted to come into contact with Sang Xin, but was helpless. Sang Xin had always been inseparable from Yan Shen.


    Late into the night, Lin Yi was standing on the wall of the Yan family''s First Wife''s courtyard, dressed in his nightly attire. The moon in the sky was obscured by clouds, and only a tiny bit of light could be seen.


    When Lin Yi saw that the lights in the room had been turned off for a long time, he waved his hand and a few well-ordered men in black jumped down from the wall.


    Lin Yi flew in front of the First Wife''s room. With a twist of his sword, the lantern under the eaves fell to the ground. The candle quickly ignited the outer shell of the lantern.


    Lin Yi told the black-clothed men to return to their own courtyard while he turned around to another small courtyard in the Yan Clan''s courtyard. Compared to the previous big lady''s courtyard, this courtyard was much smaller, but it was much more luxurious.


    Soon enough, the night watchman noticed the fire in the first lady''s room. The fire was uncontrollable, and the servant immediately ran over to the small courtyard.


    After knocking for a long time, the door was lit up.


    "What''s so noisy, what''s so noisy about!" Wearing his underclothes and underwear, Yan Shen rubbed his eyes as he opened the door. His new concubine was grinding him like a demon, and he had just fallen asleep.


    "There, there''s a fire, the first lady''s room is on fire!" The manservant panted.


    Yan Ling''s wife had married into the Yan Clan when they were still young. Although their relationship had been almost worn out, Yan Ling still had a little bit of friendship with her. If it was anyone else, he would ignore them and leave them to their fate.


    Yan Heshen did not bother to put on his clothes and hurriedly ran towards the courtyard of the First Lady.


    Sang Xin also came out, looking at the direction where Yan Hen had left in a daze.


    In a moment she was inside, closing the door and turning out the light.


    Lin Yi climbed onto the roof, lifted off the tiles, and jumped down.


    The room was dark, and Sang Xin, sensing that someone had entered, was about to shout when a hand covered her mouth.


    "It''s me, Lin Yi." Lin Yi stood behind her and said.


    "What are you doing here? You were the one who set the fire? " Sang Xin asked.


    "I''d like to ask why you''re here." Lin Yi asked.


    "Revenge is naturally not something that can be done by others." Sang Xin faced Lin Yi and said, "Don''t talk about honor and honor. That bone of the Ye Family has long been broken by your royal family."


    Lin Yi knew that he didn''t have this kind of stance to criticize Sang Xin, so he naturally didn''t say anything more. "I want to make a deal with you."


    Sang Xin frowned, but he still said, "Tell me, I''ll listen to what you have to say first."


    "As long as you can get that list, I can promise you anything."


    Sang Xin smiled and said, "This matter is extremely risky, and I don''t think that there is anything on your body that can move my heart. Everyone knows, in the annals of history, the Ye Family might be said to have betrayed the Ye Family, but in the annals of history, this is only supporting evidence of the Emperor''s disrespect. "


    "General Ye is fair and square. No matter if it is true or false, he will never write it down." But even if you really have the means to kill Yan Heng, after a hundred years, do you really have the face to face the ancestors? General Ye will only be ashamed of your cowardice! Lin Yi said in a low voice.


    Sang Xin fiercely kicked Lin Yi, and said with a sobbing tone of voice, "Scram! "Scram!"


    Why? Why? Where did you get the face to blame me?


    Having said that, Lin Yi didn''t say anything more. He also didn''t try to comfort Sang Xin as he walked out from the rooftop.


    At this moment, the fire could no longer be seen. He had set it well, and the intensity of the fire was not too great. The falling lanterns would only let everyone think that it was an accident.


    Lin Yi jumped onto the wall and left the Yan family''s courtyard.

 C36

    Ever since Lin Yi had left Wu City, Su Mu had always been holed up in his room, looking for a biography of a person from somewhere. When he had nothing else to do, he would just hide in his room and watch.


    After the first clap of thunder in summer, it started to rain non-stop in Wu City. Sometimes it would rain heavily, sometimes it would be small, and sometimes it would even be extremely annoying. Even if the rain stopped for a while, it would soon return and the umbrella would become a necessity for everyone.


    Wu City was surrounded by mountains. At this time of year, the local county magistrate would have difficulty sleeping, afraid that the mountain god would be angered and bury the people at the foot of the mountain.


    County Magistrate Ge had been busy for the past few days, trying to persuade those at the foot of the mountain to move as soon as possible. At most, he would go over from time to time to advise them, but if they agreed to move, then County Magistrate Ge would have to consider their living arrangements once again.


    At night, it rained cats and dogs in Wu City. Su Mu couldn''t sleep because of the sound of the rain hitting the roof tiles.


    After falling asleep with great difficulty, he was awoken by the middle of the night, and his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    Su Mu had a dream. She had already forgotten what was in the dream. The only thing she remembered was those shrill and hoarse cries that seemed to have come from her soul. Every cry made her tremble in fear.


    Su Mu sat on the bed with his hands wrapped around his knees as he stared blankly at the dark room. On the day of the Su Clan''s execution, the sky was snowing, and a thick layer of snow had accumulated. The pure white snow covered the ground, but it could not cover up the ugliness of the world.


    The cloudy sky was as stifling as her heart. She refused to let the king persuade her to leave. The execution order was thrown into the snow, and the ghost-headed broadsword fell with it.


    Su Mu saw their staunch gazes. He saw countless corpses of the Su Family''s children lying on the snow. Hot, splattered blood melted the snow, and the blood mixed with the snow and flowed deeper into the ground.


    Seeing the death of the Su Family''s tens of men, he only laughed in a disdainful manner. With a flick of his robe, he left this filthy land.


    No one dared face the might of the Yan Clan as they collected the corpses of the Su Clan disciples. In the end, three days after their corpses were strewn across the street, they were thrown into the unmarked cemetery.


    The search in the capital was tight, so Su Mu didn''t dare show himself. He found an opportunity and followed Wang Dong out of the capital.


    It was unknown if it was true or false, but Su Mu heard a loud noise that shook him.


    Not long after, Su Mu heard someone shouting, "The mountain god is angry! The mountain god is angry! "


    Su Mu wanted to go out and take a look, but when she looked at her feet, she didn''t get out of bed. Instead, she covered herself with the blanket and pretended not to hear anything.


    With such incompetence, what could he possibly do?


    Su Mu drowsily fell asleep again.


    It was still raining.


    When Su Mu got up, a servant sent a message to invite her over. Su Mu covered her legs with a small blanket and had the attendant bring her over.


    When he reached the place, he didn''t see County Magistrate Ge''s figure. He only saw an iron carved box and a coroner sitting to the side without making a sound.


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows and remembered the coroner''s report.


    Su Mu walked around the Exquisite Chest a few times and stretched out his hand to fiddle with it. After he figured out a way, he sat on the wheelchair and quietly waited for County Magistrate Ge''s orders.


    County Magistrate Ge arrived late: "Please forgive me. "Last night, I was out running, and my body was dirty, so I couldn''t help but wash myself."


    "Milord, please serve the nation and the people. You must have had a hard time working so hard." Su Mu said.


    There were no casualties. However, during the investigation, someone found this box and, not knowing what it was, had it moved back to Old Man Qin. Old Man Qin saw it and said that it was a corpse, and he even told me about a case where he begged me not to notify the owner of the box. County Magistrate Ge looked troubled.


    Old Man Qin was a coroner at the yamen. Although his coroner was of the lower nine ranks, he was still a doctor before he entered the coroner''s profession. He often gave free medical advice and was highly respected, so many people were willing to call him Old Man Qin.


    Only now did Old Qin, who had been silent all this time, raise his head, two tears could clearly be seen on his face: "Boss Huang and his wife was engaged to by the previous generation. The two of them were in perfect love and thought that it was a match made in heaven, but no matter how deep the love between them was, it would lose its luster under the grinding of time. Later on, when the Qin family was weak, Huang Ziqin began to act wildly and even married a concubine! Cousin has never loved to compete with others, and will not tell others when she suffers grievances. Last New Year''s Eve, I saw her under two concubines. Huang Zizheng hugged her left and right, but ignored her sister. Then my nephew fell into the carved box sent by my concubine brother. He pretended to be sorry in front of the visitor, and after he had left, he threw the box aside and said that he would wait for the arrival of Luban''s messenger. Three days later, he said that there was no sound from the box, and he buried my nephew. Pitiful little sister, the middle-aged lost son, in a fit of anger he contracted a serious illness and left very early. "


    As he spoke, his tears fell again. Old Qin sobbed, "If not for my younger sister''s letter, I would not have known that Huang Ziguo would be so heartless to my younger sister."


    Old Man Qin trembled as he took out a yellowed letter from his bosom. The corner of the letter was worn out, and it was obvious that someone would take it out often, "Even until my death, I still don''t understand why Huang Tidemark was so cold to his own son. It is said that tigers don''t devour their own children, but this Huang Zi is even more ruthless than tigers in the mountains! "


    After County Governor Ge heard this, he deeply furrowed his brows: "There are some places where the Son of Heaven is not allowed to bury his ancestors'' graves, but that doesn''t mean he will be buried in the Western Mountains."


    Su Mu did not understand and asked curiously.


    County Official Ge explained, "The West Mountains have always been a deserted place. Feng Shui once asserted that if the West Mountains gathered yin and didn''t gather yang, burying people there would only drag down their loved ones. If it was light, then they wouldn''t be able to live; if it was heavy, then their families would be destroyed."


    Su Mu did not believe in Feng Shui, but he would usually rather believe it than not. Could it be that this Boss Huang didn''t believe in Feng Shui at all?


    When Old Man Qin heard this, he became even angrier and shouted again and again: "What kind of sin is this!? "Bastard!"


    Su Mu also felt it was strange. He said, "Why don''t you invite Boss Huang over to bring his son."


    County Magistrate Ge also agreed. Old Man Qin also nodded his head. Thus, County Magistrate Ge sent a yamen runner to deliver a message.


    Su Mu once again walked to the side of the Exquisite Chest with a wheelchair. With great interest, he observed for a long time before saying, "Sir, can you help me turn the Chest over?"


    He rolled up his sleeves and pulled up the iron ring on the side of the box.


    When Su Mu saw this, he quickly stopped County Commander Ge, "Let the bailiffs come."


    Su Mu stretched out his hand and pressed down. He was indeed able to do so. Su Mu had someone bring a rock from the courtyard to place under the box. Only then did the bailiff flip the box over.


    He also didn''t expect that this box would be so heavy. He waved his hand and called for a bailiff. Together with the bailiff, they finally found the box. There was a bulge at the bottom of the box.

 C37

    Su Mu stretched out his hand and pressed down. He was indeed able to do so. Su Mu had someone bring a rock from the courtyard to place under the box. Only then did the bailiff flip the box over.


    There were three gears in front of the box. Su Mu estimated that these gears had about three teeth.


    County Magistrate Ge and Elder Qin were stupefied. They guessed that Su Mu wanted to open the box, but if he did, why did he have to place a stone under the box?


    Su Mu tried moving the gears one by one for a long time. The box was short, so Su Mu could only bend his waist. After some time, Su Mu felt his waist stiffen before hearing a click.


    Su Mu straightened her back and patted the back of her waist. "Sir, come and have a look."


    County Magistrate Ge was bewildered as he tried to lift the lid of the box. He had thought that he wouldn''t be able to lift it, so he used a great deal of strength, but the box was easily opened. County Magistrate Ge fell to the ground, dodged his waist, and grimaced in pain.


    The yamen runner at the side hurriedly helped County Magistrate Ge up. Old Qin also helped him up and instructed the young and robust bailiff to knead and massage County Magistrate Ge''s edict. He also despised the way the bailiff did things, so he decided to go on his own.


    Su Mu knew that Old Man Qin probably didn''t want to see his nephew''s corpse, so he didn''t say anything and stuck his head over.


    After a year, the body had already rotted away and the clothes had been torn to shreds. The eerie white bones were exposed, and the empty eye sockets seemed to be looking at something.


    The inside of the chest was made of wood, and the bones were curled up on one side. One could clearly see the scratches on the walls, indicating the hopelessness of the deceased. He probably didn''t understand either, why it had all been a farce, but it had ended up taking his life. Perhaps he had expected to see light again in the dark, narrow box, but the last thing he heard was that his father had chosen to bury him.


    What was he thinking at the last moment before he died? Su Mu couldn''t help but think.


    Hunger or suffocation? Trust or hate?


    There were not many conspiracies in the world of children. The actions and thoughts came from the heart. Perhaps even in death, he would find it hard to understand why his father would so easily give up.


    Looking through the corpse in front of her, Su Mu seemed to see a child. He was innocent and innocent, but in the end, he had become a sacrifice.


    Su Mu sighed and closed the box.


    A bailiff came to report that Boss Huang had brought his son.


    When Su Mu had his men take the stone away, Boss Qin had the intention of directly going out to fight against him. However, he was stopped by County Magistrate Ge and pushed out by Old Man Qin from the other side.


    "As a new official of County Magistrate Ge, I have been busy with family matters and have not come to visit. Please forgive me." A loud voice came from the yard.


    Prefecture Overseer Ge stepped forward to greet him: "Not at all."


    The elder brother was a stout man of medium build, with a square face and a fierce face. It was easy to tell at a glance that he was not a man to be trifled with. There were two other people behind him, a thin man and a child.


    Su Mu subconsciously retreated when he saw Boss Huang enter the room. It was only because Boss Huang had a huge dog following him.


    The giant dog was chained by a finger-thick chain. In the hands of the thin man, the chain didn''t seem dangerous, but Su Mu still didn''t dare to relax.


    Boss Huang noticed the change in Su Mu''s expression and asked, "This is?"


    Prefecture Overseer Ge clasped his hands behind his back: "This is a relative of mine. He has been scared by a vicious dog in his temporary residence and up till now, he still doesn''t dare to get close to the dog." County Magistrate Ge had randomly made up his identity. He couldn''t possibly call him the Crown Prince''s advisor.


    Su Mu nodded towards Elder Brother Huang.


    Eldest Brother Huang didn''t pay any attention to him. He casually pulled out a chair and sat down as if it was his own courtyard. "What business do you have with me?"


    County Official Ge coughed and sat down, "Last night, it was raining heavily. There was a landslide in the western mountains, and someone found a box at the foot of the mountain. I asked around and said it belonged to you, Old Master Huang."


    Su Mu stared at Eldest Brother Huang''s expression and saw that he didn''t react at all to County Magistrate Ge''s words. Instead, the child behind him changed her expression.


    Su Mu moved the wheelchair, revealing the Exquisite Chest behind him.


    "It''s this. It contains a child''s corpse. The child loves to play, so last year, he fell into this mechanism box. It just so happened that this mechanism box wasn''t something that could be opened by an ordinary person, so in the end, I could only bear with the pain and bury him. " Elder Brother Huang''s face finally revealed a sad expression, but it was all a joke.


    "Today, there is an appeal by the victim, saying that your concubine''s son pushed the deceased into the box. The victim is asking for his life in exchange." County Magistrate Ge lifted a cup of tea from the side and took a sip.


    "Of course it''s nonsense. Where is the victim? Do you dare to confront him?" Boss Huang had experienced too much, so he wasn''t flustered at all.


    "Let your son recount the events of that day." Prefecture Overseer Ge didn''t dare to refuse as he looked at the child behind Eldest Brother Huang.


    "Huang Ling, the lord is calling for you." Huang Ling, the lord is calling for you. Boss Huang pulled his son out from behind him.


    Huang Ling was in pain, but he did not dare to scream. He immediately kneeled on the ground.


    Boss Huang''s expression turned ugly. Why was his son born with such a soft bone!


    "Don''t be afraid, speak slowly." Su Mu said.


    "I, I, that, that, that day, New Year''s Eve, he, he ¡­" Huang Ling stuttered as he spoke, and even after a long time, he still did not say anything.


    "Are you really the murderer?" The Prefecture Overseer of Ge County imperceptibly exerted pressure on the Yellow Tomb.


    Huang Ling couldn''t bear it any longer. He fell to the ground, tears streaming down his face. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    "It was indeed the child who pushed him into the box, but it was only the two of them playing around. No one would feel good about having an accident like this happen to them." Elder Brother Huang was disappointed, but in the end, he was still his son so he could only step forward.


    Big Brother Huang held onto County Governor Ge''s hand, stealthily passing the silver taels under his sleeves. He then said, "It''s difficult for a Qing official to cut off the family''s affairs, so I won''t trouble sire to help out."


    County Magistrate Ge retracted his hand and didn''t take the silver. Instead, it fell to the ground.


    "It''s hard to say if he''s playing around." Su Mu was afraid of dogs and didn''t dare to go over. He said from afar: "According to what the suffering owner said, you opened the box first but couldn''t close it. Only then did you put it aside, right?"


    Boss Huang snorted.


    "But if you do not know where the mechanism is, how can you open the box? If you know where the mechanism is, why can''t you close the box and can''t open it again? " Su Mu said: "The mechanism is located at the bottom. If the mechanism at the bottom is not pushed up, even if the gears above are turned in the correct position, they still won''t be able to open the box."


    "You can call it a coincidence, but the box is so heavy, why do you have to move the box so that it can''t be closed?" Old Man Qin did not mention this detail, but she could guess it, "Because only if you move your body, will there be nothing to push against the mechanism at the bottom. Only then will the box not be able to be closed. After that, you once again ordered someone to move the box to your original position, and the mechanism was opened. That''s why your son was able to lock your other son inside. "


    He was just a child. For the past year, he had always been troubled by his unintentional killing, unable to eat or sleep, but now, the person in front of him seemed to be saying, "The one who killed is not him, but his father?"

 C38

    "According to the law, even if the deceased was your son, if you kill him, you will still pay with your life." County Magistrate Ge added in.


    "Heh, but what if he is the son of a adulterer?" Elder Brother Huang slammed his palm on the table. The teacup on the table fell to the floor, with the tea dripping onto the floor. It was probably because he was forced to admit in front of others that he was wearing a green hat.


    "Bullsh * t, how could Qin Bu jump out of the wall like that!" Old Man Qin could not bear to listen any longer. He opened the curtain and walked out. His stooped back had also straightened quite a bit.


    "If it wasn''t for the solid evidence, would I have dealt with him secretly?" Elder Brother Huang admitted his killing intent. "I have always treated her wholeheartedly. Even if the Qin family was in trouble, I didn''t mind. But, she stole from behind my back!"


    In a country like this, adulterers and adulterers were supposed to be tortured to death. If what Boss Huang said was true, then even if he killed someone, he wouldn''t be affected at all. At most, his reputation would become bad.


    Old Man Qin was so angry that he couldn''t even breathe.


    Elder Brother Huang laughed contemptuously, his tone cold: "They are all good daughters raised by your Qin family!"


    Then, Boss Huang recounted the events that had transpired. The events of that day would still infuriate him to the point where he would have stood up and slapped his hands on the table.


    The previous few years, when Huang and Qin Wen became husband and wife, it was indeed as the rumors said. Qin Wen had not gotten pregnant for a long time and offered to take in a concubine for him. Elder Brother Huang, on account of her kindness, also rejoiced at her magnanimity. He became more and more concerned about her and took good care of her. He wished he could search for Wu Cheng and only smile at her.


    The concubine was pregnant not long after she entered the door, and gave birth to a child after the birth of the child in October. Immediately after, Qin Zhuang was also found to be pregnant, but Qin Zhuang''s body was weak, the first three months of the red several times.


    On one side was his concubine, who had just given birth to a fuller son, and on the other was his wife, who vomited often and was unable to carry on the sex affair.


    Qin Feng was born in October and had experienced difficulties. However, Eldest Brother Huang rarely stayed at night and spent his days enjoying the night with his concubine. Qin Feng had an opinion on Boss Huang. However, she had her own strength of character. She could not compete with her concubine for the favor.


    Qin Wushuang was inwardly angry. Even his child had to wait for two hours before being told to send a name to Boss Huang.


    The two of them had once been a loving couple, so naturally, they were very close to each other. Only then did he realize that he had ignored Qin Feng, and he was also angered by him. Boss Huang was regretful as he silently cursed himself.


    Seeing that Qin Wen''s birthday was about to arrive, Boss Huang privately ordered some people to prepare for it.


    That day, when Big Brother Huang was in his concubine''s room inquiring about the latest jewellery style, he suddenly saw a letter on the table that had been pressed down more than half by the teacup. Seeing Boss Huang pick up the letter, the concubine was so frightened that all color drained from her face and she hesitated.


    "Why is Qin Wushuang''s letter in your hands?" Eldest Brother Huang thought that his concubine was pampered by her, so he immediately began to scold her.


    That concubine only lowered her head and obediently listened to the lecture. She looked wronged, but didn''t explain.


    The servant girl at the side could not bear to watch any longer. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed as she shouted loudly, "Master has wronged Miss! It was because the new waiter had mistaken her and walked into the wrong courtyard that he delivered the letter to the young lady. The young lady was momentarily negligent and opened the letter as well. The young lady was afraid that the Madam would scold her, so she suppressed the letter. "


    Elder Brother Huang realized that he had misunderstood his concubine. He stepped forward and held her soft hand and said: "Qin Wuliang is a gentle person and will not be careless. I will write this letter ¡­"


    "NO!" This ¡­ this letter will be returned to Madam in a moment. " The concubine panicked and struggled out of Huang Xiaolong''s grasp. She held onto the letter, wanting to take it back.


    Boss Huang had a premonition that something was wrong. His concubine''s attitude clearly indicated that she didn''t want him to come into contact with this letter. Boss Huang was suspicious, so he naturally wouldn''t let his concubine have her way.


    Boss Huang quickly opened the letter, but the moment he saw the contents of the letter, a muffled thunder struck him, leaving him at a complete loss.


    What letter from home, it was clearly a private meeting between Qin Wen and another person. His words were so revealing that it was unbearable to look at, and he even said it was a family property!


    The more he read, the more he felt that this matter was true.


    His concubine advised him that he should first interrogate the other party in detail, and not accuse him unjustly. Thinking about his old friendship, Elder Brother Huang also felt that Qin Wen was not an unruly person. A few days later, he casually gave Qin Wen an excuse and ordered his maidservants to search his room. Surprisingly, he found a few carefully collected letters in the secret compartment under his bed. In comparison, they were all letters exchanged by the same man.


    Boss Huang was furious. Qin Wen had already been sentenced to death, and the more he looked at the child, the less likely it was to be his.


    As a man, Boss Huang could only feel humiliated that someone had put on a green hat.


    Their previous guilt and joy had been sapped away by this affair, and now that you''re not merciful, I''m not righteous. Boss Huang took in a concubine and decided to go through with the matter of caring for a concubine to the end, not to mention preparing for her birthday.


    The days passed one by one, but there was always a barrier in his heart. No matter what he did, he couldn''t pass it. What happened a while ago had thoroughly aroused Boss Huang''s murderous heart. Ever since his concubine had received the wrong letter, Big Boss Huang had strictly controlled the flow of Qin Wen''s letter. That day, a servant had sent him an anonymous letter, in which the adulterer had boldly asked for a meeting with Qin Wen in the temple behind Liu Yu Manor.


    Eldest Brother Huang wanted to see who the person who had brought him the green hat was.


    That night, Eldest Brother Huang and the sturdy man, along with their vicious dog, laid in ambush at the Earth Temple. Sure enough, they met a weak scholar. Qin Wushuang had also once said that he had an overbearing aura and had a shortcoming of being a bookworm. He wanted him to read more and to avoid interacting with the people of the martial arts world. Thinking of this, Boss Huang was even more sure that Qin Hong and Hong Xing were about to step down from the wall.


    In order to prevent the matter from getting out of hand, Eldest Brother Huang killed the weak scholar and had his corpse thrown into the unmarked cemetery.


    After the death of his adulterous husband, Qin Xing seemed to have become depressed. He no longer chatted with Boss Huang and was always depressed.


    The hatred in Elder Brother Huang''s heart burned hotter and hotter. Finally, one day, all his emotions exploded, and he made up his mind to wipe out all traces of this dirty incident. He then sent people to build a crate to bury his so-called son alive.


    From beginning to end, Boss Huang had always felt affection for Qin Feng. However, he had never been able to do so and never stepped into her yard again. Not long after, Qin Zhuang also died from illness.


    "You''re so silly, Huang Tidemark, my sister was actually wronged by you for such a long time!" "If you had asked more questions, my Wen''er would not have died from hatred. Huang Xi is your own flesh and blood, how could you have ¡­"


    "I came here because of County Commander Ge''s orders. You can take care of this box as you wish. In any case, my ancestor''s grave cannot accommodate him." Elder Huang ignored Elder Qin''s words and flung his sleeves, preparing to leave. It was unknown if it was because of the old injuries or because of the agitation in his heart, but even Boss Huang felt that his steps were unsteady.


    Prefecture Overseer Ge stepped forward and stopped Huang Ziguo, "Since things have come to this point, why don''t you stay behind and listen to Old Qin''s defense?"


    The man holding the evil dog behind Big Boss Huang saw that County Governor Ge was blocking his path, so he immediately stepped forward to block his path, only to be stopped by him.


    "It''s good to listen, I don''t know what tricks you can come up with." Elder Brother Huang snorted coldly and sat back down on his seat.

 C39

    Old Man Qin was not more than fifty years old, but he looked like he was in the prime of his life. His hair was a mess, and deep wrinkles covered his weather-beaten face, making him look miserable.


    Old Man Qin rested for a long time before he finally stopped crying. He lifted his coarse brown sleeve and wiped away the remaining tears. "Those letters are real, but ¡­"


    "Since it''s true, what else is there for your Qin family to say?" Elder Brother Huang had long been impatient with Old Man Qin''s crying. When he heard Old Man Qin admit to the letter''s authenticity, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "But it wasn''t for my sister." Old Man Qin hurriedly explained.


    "Nonsense."


    "Since you want to listen, just listen. Whether I am spouting nonsense or not is up to you. Could it be that even Boss Huang doubts his judgement? " Su Mu gently gripped the armrest of the wheelchair with a calm expression.


    "Ha!" Elder Brother Huang did not deny it and sat back down. He crossed his hands and said with a hint of anger, "Let''s see if you can tell us a flower."


    "The cause of this disaster was my cousin Qin Chang. Last March, Qin Wushuang had taken her in for nearly four months. At that time, it was as if you had gone out to do business. If you asked the manager about this, you would know if it was true." Old Man Qin spoke slowly, as if he had thought over every word.


    Elder Brother Huang turned to look at the man with the dog. Seeing him nod, his heart began to fill with uneasiness.


    It was raining again outside. In the courtyard, the leaves of the camphor tree swayed gently. The branches drooped slightly, giving off a somewhat dejected feeling.


    "Qin Chang is the only daughter of my family, and has strict upbringing. She has very few opportunities to meet other men, but in the past February, my sister-in-law realized that she had started to be jealous, and often vomited. Although I could not believe it, my sister-in-law still called a doctor, and as a result, my fourteen-year-old cousin became pregnant. When Sister-in-law asked who the father was, Qin Chang refused to say. She only said that the father would marry her, and told Sister-in-law to wait. "


    "Sister-in-law would naturally not wait. She detained all of the maidservants who were serving Qin Chang and beat them until someone asked for it." In the end, someone couldn''t stand it any longer and told his sister-in-law who the father was. When my sister-in-law heard this, she fainted. She was only woken up when someone grabbed her. "


    "That man is a well-known popinjay in the town. He has been wandering in the Smoky Willows all year round, gambling like his life depended on it. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that the man had his eyes on the properties. When her sister-in-law woke up, she immediately had someone buy her a concubine. That night, she forced Qin Chang to swallow the pill. Qin Chang, who did not care about good or bad things, even blamed her sister-in-law for leaving home. "Since there''s no other way, my sister-in-law forcefully sent Qin Chang to Qin Zhuang''s place, begging him to persuade Qin Chang properly."


    "However, I don''t know what happened, but the two of them contacted each other again. After Qin Wushuang looted the letter, he was at a loss of what to do and went to discuss it with his sister-in-law. That old thing isn''t any good either. He only thinks about his daughter. She actually begged Qin Meng to communicate with that beast, enticing that beast to reveal her wolf ambition, so that Qin Chang could see that man''s true appearance. "Qin Wushuang softened his heart and actually agreed."


    "This matter was only known to me after Qin Shuang leaked the information after she left the Huang Clan. Qin Wushuang was not good at scheming and scheming. Even if my sister-in-law took advantage of him, she did not know. She was still rejoicing at the fact that she had saved Qin Chang. She did save Qin Chang, but who could save her? "


    "Nonsense, heh, nonsense!" Elder Brother Huang refused to believe him. His hands trembled as he reached for the teapot on the table and gulped the tea down his throat. More than half of the tea flowed down his mouth and wet his collar. After grabbing it for a while, the teapot fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    The frightened dog whined.


    The rain outside was getting heavier.


    "I''d rather it was a book." Old Man Qin leaned back with his eyes closed. He was twelve years old, and Qin was almost half a daughter to him. It was exactly because of Qin Xing''s unclear death that Boss Huang refused to see him, so he closed the clinic and stayed at the yamen to do coroner work. He only hoped that one day he would find out the truth, and now that the truth had surfaced, he suddenly felt his heart empty and extremely tired, "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, Qin Lie will never come back."


    "It''s fine if you don''t admit to it, but the Huang Family''s ancestral hall can''t hold him. My Qin Family can." With that, Old Man Qin slowly stood up and walked to the wooden box. He took off his robe and wrapped it around Huang Xi''s corpse, preparing to leave.


    Boss Huang ran over and grabbed Old Man Qin''s shoulder, not letting him go. The broken pieces of porcelain stabbed into the soles of his shoes, causing blood to flow from the soles of his feet.


    The bailiff pulled Boss Huang aside and pressed him to the ground. Boss Huang could only watch Huang Xi be taken away by Old Qin and roar in a low voice.


    "Let go." Boss Huang looked very pitiful, but Su Mu didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy. He looked at Boss Huang with an indifferent expression as tears streamed down his cheeks.


    The bailiff released his grip, but Boss Huang did not get up. Instead, he crouched on the ground and howled like a grieving ape.


    Huang Ling went forward and tried to pull Boss Huang up, but he was slapped away by Boss Huang. In the end, he could only helplessly stand by Boss Huang''s side.


    The man also came over with the dog. Seeing that something had happened to his master, he did not seem flustered at all. Instead, he said, "It''s difficult to determine the truth from Qin Shen''s words."


    Even though he felt that Qin Fan had betrayed him, in his heart, he was probably still unsatisfied with Qin Fan''s death. Hearing Old Man Qin''s argument about whether it was true or not, he lost his reason for a moment and was reminded by the man. He finally regained his senses and stopped his lamenting, but his mind was still in a trance.


    Qin Wushuang was a rotten wound in his heart. However, he had been hiding it in the bottom of his heart and thought that he had completely recovered. No matter what the truth was, the wound had already been gouged open, so he was the only one who could bear the pain.


    "I will investigate if what Qin Chen said is true or false. But please stay at the yamen and cooperate with the investigation. " County Magistrate Ge straightened his body and said with a serious expression. With a wave of his hand, several bailiffs came forward.

 C40

    The dog in the man''s hand began to growl, its tail swinging slowly and powerfully, as if threatening.


    Su Mu silently retreated a few steps.


    Boss Huang patted the dog''s head soothingly and said to the man, "Take him back." If anyone from the yamen wants to investigate, let them do so. "


    Boss Huang was very cooperative as he left with the bailiff. The man also left with Huang Ling.


    Seeing that everyone had left, County Magistrate Ge walked up to Su Mu and asked: "What do you think, Prince Su?"


    Su Mu touched his left index finger and thought for a moment before saying, "What Old Man Qin said was too true. The logic is too clear, it seems very fake."


    County Magistrate Ge did not understand.


    Seeing that County Magistrate Ge didn''t understand, Su Mu could only explain, "These are all private matters related to a girl''s family and involve a girl''s reputation. Even if Qin Meng mentioned it, it would be impossible for him to be so detailed. It happened again in the inner courtyard of the Huang family. Unless it was said that Old Man Qin had left someone by his younger sister''s side, he wouldn''t be able to find out such a detailed secret. Of course, there is another possibility that Qin Chang or her family members may have told Qin Zheng, but the possibility of that is extremely small. "


    Prefecture Overseer Ge smacked his head in realization: "But Old Man Qin has always had his own opinions. Why did he have to lie this time?"


    "Old Man Qin''s words might not be all lies, but he must have been hiding something. "Come, let''s go to the Huang family." Su Mu made a prompt decision.


    The Huang Family knew many martial artists, and officials were most afraid of meeting martial artists. When the Huang Family saw that the County Magistrate had invited Eldest Brother Huang, they thought it was because the new County Magistrate wanted to make things difficult for Eldest Brother Huang and even laughed at his na?vet¨¦. In the end, they only saw the flustered faces of Huang Ling and the steward returning, and not Eldest Brother Huang''s figure.


    Those who were in the mood to move immediately came up to inquire about what had happened. However, their mouths were tightly shut. No one could pry them apart.


    Huang Shao Xi handed the dog to the manservant and sent someone to call over Boss Huang''s two concubines.


    Huang Ling saw his mother and immediately pouted, throwing himself into her arms.


    "Yo, is this still milk?" The Zheng family had entered the sect for more than a year, but they had never given birth to a child or a daughter. Fortunately, the son of the Liu family was extremely cowardly and could not become an important person.


    Lady Liu slanted her eyes to look at the Deng family. Although she was also angry at Huang Ling, he was after all, her own son. She could only pat his shoulder to comfort him.


    Huang Shao Yong briefly recounted what happened at the yamen, and finally said, "There''s still no conclusion, I called you here to remind you to restrain your subordinates. What you should say, what you shouldn''t be said, you must be clear. If you speak nonsense in front of an outsider, I definitely won''t forgive him."


    Mrs Liu didn''t like his attitude, but in the Huang Family, if they didn''t have Eldest Brother Huang, they would have to rely on Huang Shaotian for everything, so naturally they couldn''t offend him, and could only obediently respond.


    Mrs Zheng was a little involved in this matter, but Huang Shao wasn''t worried. On the other hand, Mrs Liu''s mind was deep, and it might be a bad thing if she didn''t give it a good beating.


    "I believe no one is willing to work in the North Courtyard." Huang Shao Yong said as he turned the thumb ring in his right hand.


    At the beginning, she was still smug and thought she was worth it. Although she was scared by the scene inside, she still followed behind Boss Huang bravely, but before she left, Boss Huang kept the maid by her side in the Northern Courtyard. At the beginning, she often received letters from the maid begging for mercy from Boss Huang, but after a few days, she stopped moving. Later, when she asked around, she found out that he was dead.


    The Northern Courtyard was very leisurely and gave a lot of money, but it was up to the dogs in the yard to not give them face. If they didn''t, no one would call the police if they turned you into food while you were feeding.


    "Yes, yes." Lady Liu awkwardly smiled and hugged Huang Ling tightly.


    An attendant came to report, "Butler, three people have come through the door. They are from the yamen."


    Huang Shaotian told Mrs. Deng and Mrs. Liu to go back. Huang Ling originally wanted to follow Mrs Liu, but was stopped by Huang Shao.


    "Let them in." Huang Shaoyi''s left hand gripped Huang Ling''s wrist.


    Huang Ling endured the pain and stood beside Huang Shao.


    Su Mu, Zhou Ye, and County Magistrate Ge were introduced by the attendants. After drinking a cup of tea, County Magistrate Ge suggested that they take a look at Qin Xing''s living room. Then, Huang Shao brought the three of them towards the southern courtyard.


    Su Mu did not see anyone in the courtyard. However, the courtyard had been cleaned up and the weeds could not be seen. There were several cottonwood trees planted in the courtyard. It was past the season of blooming flowers, and only a few were left on the branches. However, they were still red like fire.


    The cotton was not as red as the peony. It was red, steady, and solemn. Su Mu''s mother loved cotton wool the most. She had grown a lot in the Su palace. When spring arrived, they would gather together in large clumps. When the breeze blew past, it was like a mischievous firebird leaping on the branches, causing people to feel warm and passionate.


    Su Mu pushed the wheelchair under the flower tree. Coincidentally, a piece of wooden cotton fell from the tree. The cotton and wood had its pride. Even if they withered, it had to be whole. Her slender fingers picked up a piece of wooden cotton, and when matched against each other, her fingers were dyed in a faint red hue.


    "The coral of ten zhang in length is a piece of kapok, and the blossoming red is more fresh than the morning glow. All the trees in the south of the sky were like beacons to the fire, not as pitiful as the climbing flowers. Ten or so trees in front of the South China Sea, standing in the middle of the Zhu Rong Festival Flower. The Candle Dragon Fang was like a golden plate, and the Fire Phoenix Nest was like a red feather. One by one, the incense was collected, and the flowers and milk were drunk. He fought for the Heaven''s Inherent Skill and became a fan with no leaves to be seen. White branches butterfly cocoon, red burning hibiscus sand. I was ordered to be extremely beautiful in Yanzhou, with a strong sun and a vigorous qi. " Mother''s low moans seemed to ring in his ears. This poem that he could never memorize was suddenly memorized today. A single tear fell from the corner of Su Mu''s eye as he thought this.


    On the other side, Huang Shaotian had already opened Qin Qian''s door. Su Mu snapped out of his daze and quickly wiped the corner of his eyes. As if nothing had happened, he pushed the wheelchair into the room.


    The room was neat and tidy, as if there was still someone living inside. It was evident that Boss Huang had put a lot of thought into this room.


    "Do you know where those letters are hidden?" Su Mu raised his head and asked Huang Shaotian.


    Huang Shaotian pointed to the bottom of the bed and said, "I left it under the bed when I came here with Master to investigate."


    Zhou Ye walked in front of the bed and stretched out his hand to feel under the bed. Sure enough, he found a carved sandalwood box with a small lock on it. Zhou Ye took a hairpin from the dressing table, fiddled with it for a while, and then unlocked it.


    There were indeed over ten letters in the box. Su Mu opened it and saw that it was indeed a love letter from the man. After Su Mu saw them, he handed them over to County Magistrate Ge, leaving behind only a few red letters.

 C41

    This was something that Qin Bu had yet to send out.


    "Why is the letter red?" County Magistrate Ge curiously asked.


    Not only was it red, but the letter was also covered with exquisite wooden cotton.


    Su Mu smiled. "This is my trick. Take the colorful flowers, dry them and grind them into powder. Then use a small amount of warm water to wash the powder. Apply it to the letter and it will be stained."


    "Since it''s this complicated, if Old Man Qin''s words are true, then Qin Wu need not be like this." County Magistrate Ge was an intelligent person, so he immediately thought of this point.


    "Indeed." Su Mu nodded and agreed with County Magistrate Ge''s view.


    Su Mu walked in front of the mirror and opened the dowry. It was filled to the brim with jewelry. Su Mu didn''t notice anything. Just as she was about to close the dowry, she suddenly saw an ivory white face. Su Mu looked at it curiously. It was a necklace made of coarse hemp. In the middle, there was a sharp tooth. It was very white.


    "This is Wolf Fang." Zhou Ye said.


    Su Mu turned around and asked Huang Shao if this was given to him by Eldest Brother Huang.


    Huang Shaotian seemed to be a bit nervous. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded in agreement.


    "Where did this attack come from?" Su Mu asked.


    "Previously, in order to find a wolf to breed with the dogs in the courtyard, the Old Master personally went to Mount Yao to find a wolf. "Wolf nature is hard to tell. During the process of capturing, several wolves have died, and this Wolf Fang probably came from within." Huang Shao said.


    Why did Elder Huang give such a terrible gift to his beloved woman? Su Mu frowned in confusion. Furthermore, it seemed that Qin Wu quite liked this crude gift. Otherwise, why would he hide it in his own wedding gift?


    Su Mu tried it out and undid the mechanism. Only then did he realize that there was a small gap between the layers of makeup and the seams were well handled. Moreover, there were carvings of flowers and smoke that were difficult to find unless one looked carefully. If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Mu had enjoyed watching ''Mo Zi'' since he was young and was quite proficient in mechanical arts, Su Mu might have neglected this place.


    In the middle of the room was a thick letter. On the cover of the letter was a beautiful hairpin with the word "si" written on it. There was a layer of golden velvet under the letter, which showed how much Qin Zhuang valued this handwritten letter.


    From the flirtatiousness of a girl waiting for words, to the joy of marrying into the Huang family, to the coldness of a good man''s heart, to the despair of a lost son, this handwritten letter almost depicted half of Qin Wushuang''s life.


    Su Mu took a long time to finish reading the letter. He rubbed his eyes and said, "Old Qin''s words are practically true. The dowry was brought out by Qin Zhuang from the Qin family. Perhaps Old Man Qin was well aware of this habit of Qin Zhuang''s. Since when did he peek at this handwritten letter? But this letter seems to be missing a few pages? " The craftsmanship was not complicated. As long as someone untied the cotton thread and took out the paper, Su Mu and the others wouldn''t be able to see any trace of it. However, Su Mu had the feeling that when Big Boss Huang coldly looked down on Qin Xing, a person had appeared beside Qin Xing. This person accompanied Qin Yin and gave him warmth.


    However, in this letter, there was almost no description of this person, only a vague and implicit reference to "him" in some of the passages.


    Su Mu didn''t know how to describe it, but he felt that in that period of time, Qin Fan had once again become a girl in a girl''s room. He had the leisure to embroider flowers and write a letter to her.


    While Su Mu was still organizing his thoughts, a servant suddenly came to look for Huang Shao. He said that a customer from the capital came to look for Eldest Brother Huang.


    He didn''t dare let Su Mu and his entourage wander around the Huang Residence as he didn''t want outsiders to know about the Huang Residence''s business. Moreover, he wasn''t sure if there was any evidence in this room, so he wanted to know what was written in the letter.


    However, after a long discussion with the capital city''s Huang Residence on this matter, the deal was almost made. He did not dare to let the guests wait for a long time, and after a long period of hesitation, he finally spoke: "Everyone, I''m sorry, but I have some matters to attend to. I need to go first, so feel free to do as you please. Remember to restore this room to its original state. "


    County Official Ge replied, "We have our own plans. We won''t make things difficult for the butler." Saying that, he walked Huang Shao Xi out the door.


    After the County Magistrate of Ge County returned, Su Mu said, "I suspect that Qin Meng did indeed have a target of admiration for Boss Huang behind his back, but he didn''t take a step further." Su Mu was still a girl, so he naturally understood her thoughts. This undelivered letter was enough to see the hesitation in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Prefecture Overseer Ge sucked in a breath of cold air as he looked around. Seeing that there was no one else from the Huang Family around, he said in a low voice, "It''s best not to speak of such empty words."


    Su Mu said: "That''s right, we still need to investigate a bit more."


    However, the other two didn''t move at all and were extremely perfunctory. How could a man casually touch the private property of a married man?


    Su Mu could only shamelessly rummage through Qin Wentian''s room. After confirming that he had left nothing out, he returned everything to its original state and left Qin Wentian''s room.


    After exiting the room, he coincidentally met the maid that came to clean every day. Su Mu walked up and asked, "Do you know where the maid that served Madam is now?"


    The maidservants had naturally been ordered by Lady Liu and Madam Zheng, but they didn''t know what to say or what not to say. The boundary was too blurry, and the maidservants were stupid.


    Su Mu walked forward and passed some silver pieces to her under the cover of his sleeves.


    The maid then mustered up the courage to speak, "He was sent to the Northern Courtyard but I don''t know if he is still alive."


    Northern Courtyard? The three of them looked at each other and walked towards the Northern Courtyard.


    The northern courtyard was surrounded by the forest. It was verdant and verdant, and there were occasional chirps from birds. It was a peaceful scene to behold.


    Before he could approach, Zhou Ye suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his ears and said: "There are a lot of dogs in the northern courtyard."


    Su Mu was a little terrified. He felt a dull pain from the wound on his foot.


    County Magistrate Ge saw Su Mu''s fear and asked, "Why don''t I go? You and Brother Zhou can go to other places to take a look. "


    Su Mu had a bitter expression as he said, "We can''t stay away from dogs for our entire lives. Let''s go and take a look together." She didn''t know how much talent County Magistrate Ge had, it wouldn''t be good if she missed out on some important information.


    Seeing her insistence, Zhou Ye and County Magistrate Ge also stopped talking. However, before the two of them could approach, they met with Huang Shao Xi''s group.


    There was a person standing in front of Huang Shaotian, and he looked very rich. Behind him were dozens of people carrying a huge iron cage. Inside the cage was a ferocious dog, or rather, a wolf that had been captured.


    The wolf was covered in bruises, and the fur had fallen off in many places, but its eyes were still fierce and glinting, and its sharp teeth were bared, as if it might pounce on you and snap your throat at any moment.


    Huang Shao Xi''s expression changed when he saw Su Mu and the others.


    "Who are these three?" That person looked vigilantly at Su Mu and the others.


    Su Mu lowered his head and avoided that person''s searching gaze.

 C42

    Su Mu recognized that person. It was the Minister of the Department, He Yongan.


    Although the daughter that He Yongan raised was stupid, he himself was not someone to be trifled with. To be more accurate, this person was extremely slippery, never standing in a line, and never easily offending others.


    Before the Su Clan fell, he had also come to present a gift during the new year''s festival. Gifts are also very particular, to be able to grasp that degree very properly, neither will be looked down upon by the recipient, nor will it be so valuable that others will ponder over it.


    Su Mu wasn''t sure if Su Chen would be able to recognize him. After all, this old fox had seen him a few times.


    Huang Shaotian could only come forward and introduce himself.


    This would inevitably involve Boss Huang''s case. When He Yongan heard this, his expression changed. "Is this what you meant by ''a small matter that needs to be handled?''"


    Huang Shaotian complained in his heart. This dog was a mating cub between the first generation and the first generation. Its blood was biased towards wolves, and no matter how much it was raised, it wasn''t familiar with it. In order to serve it, several maids and attendants died. Now, this beast was in his prime and could sell for a good price. After a few years, the price would probably plummet.


    Normally, people wouldn''t want this kind of dog. Even if they could afford it, they wouldn''t be able to afford it. Only people like He Yongan, who had privately opened a dogfight, would buy it to suppress the situation.


    "This is the reputation of the Huang family. My old master''s matter will definitely not involve this transaction." Huang Shaotian straightened his back and said, "I hope Lord He will give me some face."


    He Yongan stared at Huang Shao Xi in silence. The servants behind him also put down the cages.


    Huang Shaotian cursed the old fox in his heart, gnashed his teeth and said: "How about this, I''ll make the decision and give you another one hundred silver taels for cheaper prices."


    Seeing that He Yongan still didn''t say anything, Huang Shao could only open his mouth again: "150, I can''t have more. Lord He should know that our price is already low. Once we pass this village, there will be no more shops. "


    "Sure, sure." He Yongan naturally knew that if he gained something, he would naturally be happy and willing to give Huang Shao a way out.


    Huang Shaotian sent He Yongan away, leaving behind an attendant to block Su Mu and the others, preventing them from entering.


    As He Yongan walked past Su Mu, he couldn''t help but take a glance at him. He thought to himself, "A relative of the county magistrate, I don''t think he would be able to recognize him, right?" But what was that strange sense of familiarity?


    On the way back to the capital, He Yongan kept thinking about this matter.


    He Yongan''s residence was right next to the abandoned Su palace. When He Yongan saw that plaque, he suddenly remembered the little girl from the Su family. He was naturally very concerned about Su Mu, but it was a pity that the Su Clan had offended the Yan Clan. Before he could bring this matter up to Su Shao, the Su Clan had already been expropriated because of the First Prince''s conspiracy many years ago.


    He Yongan could clearly see that back then, the First Prince''s conspiracy was a matter of solid evidence. Although the First Prince had ''committed suicide'' in the justice courts before the Emperor had given the order due to someone pushing him to do so, Su Shao had just entered the justice courts, so how could he so brazenly accuse the First Prince of taking the poison?


    Looking at the seal on the door of the Su Clan, He Yongan could not help but shiver. The Yan Clan''s vague attitude towards him had already started to grow impatient. The thing that had been delivered half a month ago was a warning to him, so should he use this information to surrender to the Yan Clan?


    He Yongan pondered as he walked towards his house''s courtyard.


    In the end, he made up his mind. Halfway to the study room, he dismissed the servants and personally grinded at the study room. Opening up the letter, he began to use the brush to hover over the paper. However, the brush tip that had been dipped in ink did not land on the paper. A drop of ink quietly fell, staining the paper.


    Back then, he also had the ambition to change the corruption of the Great Ying Dynasty from the inside out. But in the end, he also wanted to become the most rotten pile of mud? Su Shao''s father had shown him kindness, but he actually wanted to repay that kindness with enmity?


    Even if the Yan family fell, if Yan Zhang still wanted to drag them down with him before he died, and make this list public to the rest of the world, he would still die.


    He Yongan could not find any other way besides submitting to the Yan Clan. He clenched his teeth and was about to write on the paper.


    Suddenly, the study window opened and a masked man jumped in.


    When He Yongan was about to shout, the man took off the black cloth covering his face and revealed his true appearance.


    He Yongan threw down his brush, knelt on the ground and shouted, "Your Majesty!"


    On the other side, Su Mu and the others were stopped at the entrance of the Northern Courtyard until Huang Shao returned.


    Huang Shao''s brows creased when he heard County Official Ge say that he wanted to enter the Northern Courtyard to look for the maidservant that served Qin Wu.


    "The Huang family has always trained dogs and sold them for a living. The Northern Courtyard is an important place to the Huang family. Please forgive me for not letting you in. As for that servant girl, I will find her and pass her to you all. " Huang Shaotian asked in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    The method of training dogs could not be revealed. Su Mu and the others also knew about it, so they didn''t force their way in.


    After a while, a maid came out from the Northern Courtyard. She wore a short gray coat and her head was lowered in fear, as if she was afraid of something.


    The maidservant kept her head down, so Su Mu couldn''t see her face.


    "What''s your name?" Su Mu asked softly.


    However, the maid acted as if she didn''t hear him.


    "I''m asking you a question. Look up." Huang Shao Xi''s left hand slapped on the maid''s back, causing her to stagger.


    Only then did the maidservant slowly raise her head. Nie Li then said, "This slave, Ah Yu."


    Su Mu was shocked and couldn''t help but clench the armrest of the wheelchair. It was only half of its face, and the other half was uneven, as if something had bitten into it. Fortunately, it was already scabbed, or else it would be even more horrifying.


    "Her face?" County Magistrate Ge looked doubtfully at Huang Shaotian.


    Huang Shaotian''s expression didn''t change as he said, "This was her own sin. She forgot to turn out the lights at night, and the wind blew the candles over, causing a fire. She only ruined her face, and the one she slept with was directly burned alive."


    Hearing this, Ah Yu winced, as if she was afraid too.


    "Will the housekeeper let her speak to us in private? The yamen''s investigation has its own procedures, and the statements of those involved will be affected by others. " Prefecture Overseer Ge asked with a tone that did not allow any rejection.


    "This ¡­" Huang Shaotian found it a little difficult, but at least on the surface he didn''t dare to oppose the government, so he agreed.


    Su Mu pointed at a pavilion not far away and said, "It should be there, it should be close. Steward Huang can see it, so of course he won''t worry!" If they were given a room, who knew if anyone was listening in from all directions, then the pavilion would be different. Without any cover from the trees and plants, it would be impossible to eavesdrop.


    Huang Shao glanced at Su Mu and nodded. "It''s just that this little girl is frightened and has gone mad. You''ll have to consider your own words if you trust her."


    County Governor Ge said: "This won''t trouble the butler. We have our own evaluation."

 C43

    Su Mu and the others brought Ah Yu into the pavilion. Inside the pavilion, there was a stone table, and beside the stone table, there were four stools.


    Su Mu let Ah Yu sit on the stone bench facing the lake. Zhou Ye moved away the stone stool next to Ah Yu and stopped the wheelchair. County Official Ge sat on the other side while Zhou Ye sat with his back to the lake.


    "How did your wife die?" Su Mu didn''t circle around and asked directly.


    Ah Yu''s tears flowed out in an instant. They flowed through the uneven scab and dripped onto the stone table, leaving a mark. "After the youth died, Madam was always depressed and had been bedridden ever since. Afterwards, she caught a cold and went straight away."


    "How much do you know about your wife''s sister, Qin Chang?" Su Mu asked again.


    "Madam hid it from us all along, and we only thought of her as a sister who was deeply in love, missing her so that we could stay in the Huang Residence. But then, Madame started to deliver a letter, and I bumped into her once and she told me about it, I advised her not to meddle in my business, but she ignored me, and I continued to deliver letters for her." This was precisely the reason why she was thrown into the Northern Courtyard after her wife''s death. Ah Yu felt a pang on her face when she thought of what had happened. She covered her face with her hands.


    "Are those red letters for the man too?" Su Mu asked.


    A Yu didn''t say anything, only covering her face. Su Mu didn''t force her. He just tapped the stone table time after time.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ah Yu raised her head to look at Su Mu and said: "I want to make a deal with Sir. As long as you can bring me out of the Huang Residence, I will tell you everything. I also know that half a month ago, there was not only one murderer in the human face murder case."


    The three of them were very surprised. Su Mu was surprised that a servant girl knew this, while County Magistrate Ge and Zhou Ye were surprised that there was an unapprehended killer.


    Prefecture Overseer Ge''s usually smiling face turned solemn. "If you''re spouting nonsense ¡­"


    "I don''t have any. Since I dare to say it, it means that I am confident!" Ah Yu stood up and shouted. Then she retreated, looking left and right as if afraid something would jump out.


    Prefecture Overseer Ge looked at Su Mu. Su Mu nodded his head, "I have also suspected that there is more than one culprit. I have even guessed that the culprit has a deep relationship with the Huang Family." Su Mu picked up Old Man Qin''s autopsy report and talked about it.


    "If you are a witness, the government will naturally take care of you." County Magistrate Ge comforted Ah Yu.


    Ah Yu gradually calmed down and said, "Those red letters were not for Madam''s cousin''s lover, but for the people of the mansion. The Lady would give me two letters each time, one in my name and the other under a stone under the second tree of cotton-tree in the West Entrance. "


    "How often do I send you off?" Su Mu asked.


    Ah Yu shook her head and said, "It''s hard to say, I only sent it three times. But I''ve never seen a reply, and then Madame seemed to have a cold mind and never asked me to send it again. "


    Ah Yu added, "Madam is innocent. Although she had thought about it, she has never betrayed Master."


    "We know, we won''t spread these things." He then asked, "But if you said these things, it should have been beneficial to your old master. Why do you need to leave the Huang Residence?"


    Ah Yu''s body shuddered as her fingers tightly gripped her sleeves. "Because I still know the secret of the Huang family." Ah Yu''s voice couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Old Master also has a younger brother who set up an underground dogfight in the capital. Most of the dogs in the dogfight come from the Huang family. In order to win, Old Master started to breed new breed of dogs and wolves together." Ah Yu paused, occasionally glancing at his surroundings.


    Fighting with dogs was a custom left behind by the previous dynasty. The emperor thought that fighting dogs was too brutal, and was against human nature, so he prohibited it. However, this kind of thing happened constantly, and it often involved multiple interests, which was not easy to deal with.


    "This dogfight is not a dogfight, but a dogfight. After the dog has fed him the forbidden drugs and gone berserk, he will send another person to the arena. If he wins, then he will have to protect his life. If he loses, then he will no longer be able to leave the bullring. " Ah Yu added another hammer.


    Su Mu was shocked. "How did you know?" Even Qin Wu might not know of such secretive matters.


    "My second brother was originally a servant of the Huang family, but he was kidnapped and sent to the dogfighting ring. He escaped by luck and left me a letter. He wanted me to leave the Huang family, but he was captured and died there." Ah Yu cried.


    Su Mu could not believe that there was actually such a thing happening beneath the feet of the Son of Heaven.


    However, I have always been by Madam''s side, and Master did not want Madam to know about these things, so he has never done anything to me. After Madam passed away, Master wanted to capture me and kill me, but Steward Huang said that those beasts in the Northern Courtyard could not find anyone to feed me, so he might as well let me go. I haven''t come out since I went to the Northern Courtyard. " A''Yu sobbed silently. Su Mu also felt pity for her.


    As long as they were alive, they had to move forward while carrying a heavy burden. Everyone had their own difficulties.


    "My face is also injured by that pervert Huang Shao Yong, he''s a madman, a madman! He tied me up there and asked me what I knew. If I didn''t say anything, he would cut my face off with his dagger, it hurt so much, it hurt so much, and the animals he raised were also mad dogs. They ate a lot of people, A Yun, Chang An, and those I didn''t know, those who disobeyed were really fed to dogs! Please, please, please, take me away! No matter whether I say it or not, he will take my life! " Ah Yu knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Before Su Mu and the others could react, large clumps of blood appeared on her forehead. It was as if she didn''t know the pain and was still knocking on the ground.


    Su Mu pulled on Ah Yu, but was almost pulled out by her.


    "Zhou Ye, stop her!" Su Mu was unable to pull it off by himself, and County Magistrate Ge once again had the appearance of a weak scholar. Thus, Su Mu directly called for Zhou Ye.


    Zhou Ye forcefully pulled Ah Yu up, only to see that Ah Yu''s eyes were blood-red. Zhou Ye could only hit Ah Yu until he fainted.


    Su Mu felt that something was amiss. Ah Yu''s state of mind was not only agitated, but if Ah Yu knew so many secrets, why would Huang Shao hand her over to them?


    Forbidden medicine. Su Mu suddenly thought of Forbidden Medicine. He heard that there was a Elite Armament in the hands of the dynasty''s emperor. Because it was used with Forbidden Medicine, it did not fear pain and was invincible.


    Of course, there was a price to be paid for the use of these medicines. The person who consumed them would bleed to death three days later.


    When the founding emperor Lin Xie had attacked the imperial city, that army had fought one against a hundred, creating a way for the previous emperor to survive. Fortunately, Lin Xie had managed to kill the former emperor a hundred steps away with a heavy bow made of darksteel.

 C44

    Later on, while Lin Xie was cleaning out the Imperial Palace, he finally found those Forbidden Medicine in the Emperor''s study room. Later on, while Lin Xie was cleaning out the Imperial Palace, he finally found those Forbidden Medicine in the Emperor''s study room.


    Lin Xie had incinerated the medicinal formula in front of everyone, but for some reason, rumors spread that the effects of the formula varied.


    In the Great Ying Dynasty, once a person was caught secretly making or selling banned drugs, he was executed immediately.


    "Dog barking!" Zhou Ye heard the noise from afar, "They''re coming this way!"


    "Hurry up!" The pavilion she chose only had a long corridor that was connected to the road. Once surrounded, unarmed people like Su Mu would be forced to surrender.


    Zhou Ye carried Ah Yu and ran towards the shore with his group.


    However, Su Mu knew that it was too late when she was halfway there. She could already see the running dogs. If she ran over now, she would run into the dogs before she could even leave the corridor.


    "Jump into the water!" Su Mu stopped and shouted. Due to being overly nervous, Su Mu''s mind was working rapidly, hoping to find a way out of this deathtrap.


    Entering the water was the best choice. Dogs hated the water, and even under the orders of their owners, they might not be able to enter the water.


    "Your injury?" Zhou Ye was a bit hesitant. The wound on Su Mu''s leg was too big. After being in bed for so many days, as long as he used a bit of strength, there would still be some blood seeping out, not to mention being in the water.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly. "It''s still better than feeding the dogs."


    County Magistrate Ge stomped his feet and climbed up the railing. Before he was ready to dive into the water, he panicked and fell into the water.


    County Magistrate Ge choked on a few mouthfuls of water before regaining his balance in the water. The lake water was not deep and just as he reached County Magistrate Ge''s neck, County Magistrate Ge stepped on the water, exposing half of his body.


    Seeing that the dogs were getting closer, Zhou Ye could only carry both Su Mu and Ah Yu into the water.


    It was summer, and the water was not particularly cold. It was probably the only good fortune.


    Zhou Ye told Su Mu not to move his feet and then changed the position for Su Mu, allowing her to lie on his back.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to show off and was very obedient.


    On the other side, nearly a hundred dogs had already entered the corridor. Their eyes were bloodshot as they stared forward, but there was no focus on them.


    Huang Shao Xi pushed away the dog and the man and appeared in Su Mu''s eyes. He was still dressed like a refined manager, but Su Mu felt that Huang Shao Xi had gone crazy, but Su Mu didn''t understand why he suddenly went crazy. He clearly had a better way to deal with it.


    "Huang Shaotian, let us go, we''ll just pretend that we don''t know anything!" Su Mu laid on Zhou Ye''s back as he spoke, looking at Huang Shao on the shore.


    "It''s too late. It''s just a few bitches, why do you chase after them? You can only blame yourself for being nosy. " In the beginning, Huang Shaotian only took care of his son-in-law because he wanted to hang out with He Yongan. However, he was too familiar with how the crimes were committed for the rest of his life, so he couldn''t help but get involved.


    For the next three days after he saw Huang Shao''s life, he repeatedly dreamed of old things. In the end, he could only force himself to stay awake at all times in order to prevent himself from falling into the nightmare.


    His father was the teapot in the brothel, and his mother was a prostitute in the brothel. Father had always wanted to leave the brothel with Mother, but Mother had refused. If he followed his father, he would have to be careful of the food and salt. If he stayed in the brothel, he would be able to live without worry.


    As a father, his mother didn''t have to wait on customers. But as a father, he could only treat his mother wholeheartedly. No, at that time his name was Liu Shaofeng. Liu Shaofeng lived until the age of seven in the brothel, and on one night of that year, he was woken up by the sounds of quarrelling. He got out of bed barefoot, but saw that his mother was tied to a chair.


    His father saw him and said nothing, just picked up a knife.


    That night, he saw his father peel off his mother''s face and cut open her neck. Bright red blood flowed all over the ground, snaking to his feet. He kept looking at it, his hand gripping the hem of his shirt. There was no smile on his face, no fear, as if he were just a puppet.


    In the end, his father also chose to commit suicide, not saying a single word to his son.


    He stood there all night, with his mother and his father''s body, until dawn, and the sun came into the room.


    Perhaps from then on, there was a wild beast residing in his heart, ready to attack at any moment.


    "Boss Huang is my benefactor, and my life was bestowed upon me by him. It was a moment of carelessness that caused the matter of the Forbidden Medicine to be exposed. I am unable to save him, so let me avenge him!" Huang Shao''s face was filled with madness as he looked at Su Mu and the others in the water.


    Su Mu felt that his legs were almost numb. A hint of red spread in the water, but he still said in vain, "Believe us. We will definitely not spread this news."


    She knew that only a dead person could make such a promise, but she wasn''t willing to die here like this.


    Indeed, Huang Shao smiled sinisterly, treating Su Mu''s words as a joke: "There''s no need for you to spread it to the outside world. I''m afraid that the Emperor has already submitted the evidence of the Huang Family''s private medicine ban."


    Su Mu frowned. He didn''t know why he thought so.


    Huang Shaotian made a gesture with his left hand, and the dogs gradually dispersed as if they had received an order.


    "I''ll go kill this beast." Zhou Ye stared at Huang Shao and whispered. The dogs had already dispersed, and there were only a few left around Huang Shao. He had the confidence to take his life.


    Su Mu thought this was feasible, but Huang Shao Yong seemed to know what they were thinking, and said without a care, "You can kill me if you want, but if I die, then this group of beasts will be left unchecked. If their teeth itch and they charge out, then I won''t care."


    Indeed, in any case, the beasts had to be controlled unless they could be wiped out in one fell swoop.


    Huang Shaofeng''s left hand clenched his fingers into a fist and slowly swung it downwards. The group of dogs began to sink into the water without the slightest trace of fear. That''s right, the Huang Family couldn''t possibly allow dogs that could be trained to fear the water.


    On the shore, we are too cumbersome to run away, so we can only consider taking a trip out of the water.


    Most of the lakes in large households were man-made. In order to let water flow in from the outside, it was normal to leave a passageway to connect with the river outside. The lake and the lake in the mansion would also think it through. Su Mu remembered seeing a small river on the way to the Northern Courtyard. It was very close to the lake. If there were tunnels between the two, it might be a way out.

 C45

    "Retreat over there!" A dog blocked her way. Su Mu pulled off the hairpin on Ayu''s head and stabbed it into the dog''s stomach. Zhou Ye helped kick the dog away.


    Her eyes were still scarlet red, and her body seemed to be surrounded by a flow of energy. Before Ah Yu could react to the situation in front of her, a dog had unluckily rushed into her arms. Ah Yu subconsciously grabbed the dog''s mouth, and with a little force, the dog blood spurted out, ripping the dog apart.


    At this moment, Ah Yu looked no different from Yama, but she was still a little absent-minded.


    County Governor Ge could not help but let out a loud roar, a slap to the back of Ah Yu''s head: "What are you daydreaming for!"


    Ah Yu was frightened by him until her tiger-like body quivered, then she came back to her senses.


    Having one of his burdens turned into a killing weapon, Zhou Ye instantly felt much more relaxed.


    Compared to Zhou Ye, Ah Yu didn''t have much skill, but after taking the forbidden medicine, her strength was much greater than a man like Zhou Ye. Not long after, a layer of corpses floated on the surface of the lake, dyeing the originally clear green lake red.


    Su Mu was leading the way in front, leading the group of people to retreat while fighting.


    There was too much blood in the water. Su Mu could only feel pain in his eyes, but he continued to hold on to his eyes as he searched for the tunnel.


    "Here." He came out of the water, waved towards Zhou Ye, and dived back into the water. He tore open a fishing net in front of the path, and took the lead to enter first. County Magistrate Ge followed closely behind, but one person had to stay behind between Zhou Ye and Ah Yu.


    She hated the Huang Family. She hated Huang Shao Yong. She hated every dog that the Huang Family owned.


    Zhou Ye admired her tenacity. The tenacity she displayed reminded him of someone.


    "I will remember you." These words were like the words spoken after a fierce fight, but Ah Yu knew that Zhou Ye didn''t mean it this way, so she turned around and gave Zhou Ye a rather ugly and ugly smile.


    Zhou Ye went into the tunnel. It was dark inside, and the walls were covered in smooth, sticky, unknown objects. It was scary.


    Seeing them disappear into the water, Huang Shaotian guessed where they were going, so he frantically gestured for the dog to follow him to another place.


    Su Mu walked out from the tunnel. He didn''t see any dogs, so he relaxed and took deep breaths. A servant girl with a basket in her hands walked by the shore and looked curiously at Su Mu. Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat.


    The Northern Courtyard was the forbidden ground of the Huang Clan. Normally, no one would be so anxious to go there for a stroll, but after exiting the Northern Courtyard, it was possible that so many innocent people from the Huang Clan would be implicated.


    She wasn''t a saint, but she still felt guilty about seeing innocent people being bitten by dogs because of her.


    "Go back to your room, get everyone to hide in your room!" Su Mu roared.


    The maid on the shore retreated a step in fright. She did not listen to Su Mu and instead shouted, "There''s an assassin!"


    After a while, the maidservant called a large group of people over. There were guards, maidservants, and servants.


    Su Mu heard the barking, "Let''s go."


    Huang Shaotian''s target was them. As long as they leave, Huang Shao Xi might not kill them. After all, they might not know that these red-eyed dogs took forbidden drugs.


    Zhou Ye also came out. Hearing Su Mu''s words, he immediately carried Su Mu and ran. County Magistrate Ge panted loudly as he followed behind them. Pity him, a civil servant, had not only fought with the dogs, but had also come to the water in order to preserve his life.


    The guards thought it was because they were afraid, so they followed closely behind.


    Being disturbed by this group of people, Su Mu and the others were forced to slow down. Adding on their unfamiliarity with the Huang Clan''s courtyard, Su Mu and the others were quickly cornered in the corner.


    Su Mu got down from Zhou Ye''s arms. His wet clothes quickly left a large puddle of water on the ground. Su Mu pushed aside the wet hair that obstructed his line of sight. He held A Yu''s hairpin and stood upright. His eyes were firm like a pine tree.


    Huang Shaotian didn''t waste any time with them and directly ordered the evil dog to pounce on them. Several unprepared guards were bitten off their necks and laid on the ground with their eyes wide open while their throats emitted gasps of despair.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to look any further. Now that she couldn''t care less, there was no longer time for them to care about their lives.


    Su Mu held the hairpin, blinded a dog that pounced towards him, and kicked it away. Overexerting himself, the wound on Su Mu''s leg burst open. Blood dyed his clothes red and a flower bloomed.


    The wound caused by the hairpin was too small, but it angered the dog. The smell of blood continued to emanate from it as more and more dogs focused their attention on Su Mu. Zhou Ye stood by Su Mu''s side and did his best to ease Su Mu''s pressure.


    Not long after, a large number of Huang Residence maids and servants were lying on the ground. When the guards saw that the dogs had gone mad, they ran away with only seven or eight of them remaining.


    "Stop, stop!" Suddenly, a heart-wrenching cry of a child could be heard.


    Su Mu raised his head and saw that it was Huang Ling, the timid child. He made a gesture and the dogs saw him and stopped biting and tearing. However, Huang Shaotian made another gesture to attack and the dogs started to charge forward again.


    As the only child of the Huang Family, Huang Ling was naturally taught how to teach a dog to the Huang Family. But compared to Huang Shao Xi, he was still too young, and his familiarity with dogs couldn''t be compared to Huang Shao Xi.


    Huang Ling could only make the gesture of stopping over and over again, but with Huang Shao''s suppression, the effect wasn''t obvious.


    Mrs Liu also ran over, but she only wanted to take Huang Ling away. Huang Ling was unwilling to do so, stubbornly standing there and gesturing with his hands. It didn''t look like the person who was scared to death.


    Bored, Huang Shao walked towards the Yellow Tomb. Lady Liu stood in front of Huang Ling, tears in her eyes, begging for mercy. Huang Shaotian pushed Mrs Liu away and mercilessly pushed Huang Ling into the group of dogs. Mrs Liu shouted: "Ah, my son!" He also ran over.


    The two of them were unarmed, and Huang Ling was adept at teaching dogs. As a woman, the Liu clan didn''t know anything about this, and as soon as they went in, a large piece of flesh was torn off.


    Madam Liu did not care about it at all. She just wanted to protect Huang Ling and use her body to block the dog''s attack. Soon, Mrs Liu''s body was covered in blood. She had less air in and out.


    "It''s the two of you who harmed her life! "Ah Gong, I have avenged you!" Boss Huang had saved his life, but how could he control his emotions? He owed Boss Huang too much. It was his fault that Qin Wentian had died, but he did not want to place even the slightest bit of responsibility on Boss Huang.


    Only then did Su Mu know that the red letter had gone to Huang Shao Xi.


    Su Mu didn''t have any strength left. She could only close her eyes and lean against the wall. Her feet were numb from the pain. The County Magistrate of Ge wasn''t doing any better. The group of people were relying on Zhou Ye to support them.


    The group of beasts did not know pain, nor did they know fatigue. Their eyes were bloodshot as they rushed forward in a steady stream.

 C46

    Suddenly, Su Mu heard the sound of the bag floating in the air. He opened his eyes and saw that the bag floating in metal armor with hundreds of soldiers following behind it.


    With them, the scene was soon under control. All the mad dogs were killed, and Huang Shaofeng was under control. Bao Fu Cheng stepped forward to help Su Mu up. With a guilty expression, he looked at Su Mu and said, "I was the one who alerted the enemy, causing you to be in danger."


    Before Lin Yi returned to the capital, he had ordered him to investigate the Huang Family and immediately found out that there was a big problem. Not to mention the fact that the Huang Family was closely related to the dog fighting ring in the capital, just the matter of the forbidden medicines was enough to attract attention.


    In order to prevent the Huang Family from receiving the news in advance, he did not spread the news about this matter. Instead, he secretly made contact with the Western Prefecture Lord and gathered three hundred soldiers, planning to exterminate the Huang Family in one fell swoop.


    Who would have thought that the informant would report that Boss Huang was not in the Residence of Huang and had been detained at the yamen in the morning. He intended to ask Su Mu about it, but he was told that Su Mu and his group had gone to the Huang Residence.


    He hurried over and forcefully entered the manor.


    When he saw that his life was saved, his eyes opened and he fainted. County Magistrate Ge also saw this and followed suit. With his head thrown back, he fell into Zhou Ye''s arms. Zhou Ye''s legs were weak to begin with, but he was pressed down by him and fell to the ground without any regard for his image.


    The doctor in charge of the army quickly walked forward and opened Su Mu''s clothes with a small medicine box.


    Bao Fu Cheng was agitated. When he remembered that Su Mu was a girl, he quickly stopped the military doctor and hugged Su Mu. He picked a room nearby and walked in before closing the door and saying, "This person''s identity is not simple and he is also a girl. I must trouble doctor to treat him carefully and not let this matter leak out."


    The military doctor was suddenly enlightened. He stroked his beard and complied.


    Since she was a girl, the military doctor naturally couldn''t be as casual as he was when treating men in the military. Moreover, even though Su Mu looked to be in a sorry state, it couldn''t cover up her appearance.


    The military doctor had instructed him with experience. When he saw the bloodstains on his clothes, he roughly knew the location of the wound. Thus, he took out a small scissors from his medical case and cut off the clothes covering the wound.


    The wound looked hideous. Even though he had been recuperating in the yamen, he still had some pus. Now, not only did the wound have a crack, it had even been soaked in water. It had turned white and swollen, and appeared to be even more serious than before.


    "Her legs ¡­" The military doctor hesitated.


    Bao Liusheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    "If you don''t treat it properly, the wound might fester. At that time, it might even be life-threatening." The military doctor had a serious expression. He reached out his hand to touch Su Mu''s forehead and sure enough, Su Mu''s forehead was already burning.


    The military doctor took out a pen and paper, leaned over the table and wrote a piece of wild grass that resembled a talisman: "Hurry and send someone to buy medicine."


    The military doctors specialized in external injuries. Although Su Mu''s injuries were severe, it wasn''t impossible for him to treat them.


    The Military Physician took out an embroidery needle and a fish gut thread from his medicine box and used Su Mu''s wound as a cloth. He sewed it up and looked at it dumbfoundedly, but he still trusted the Military Physician and did not interrupt her. Lin Yi lit the candle for him in his heart and entrusted himself to take care of Su Mu, but he took care of her until her death.


    The doctor quickly sewed the wound and sprinkled white powder on it. He then used a clean cloth to bandage the wound.


    Su Mu hadn''t woken up yet, but his forehead was dripping with cold sweat and his cheeks were flushed red.


    The military doctor opened the door and called for a servant girl who was still in a state of panic. He asked her to find a set of clean clothes and change Su Mu''s clothes.


    Although the maidservant did not understand why he wanted her to do it, she was used to listening to his commands. Before she could even think, she had already brought back a set of maidservant clothes from her room.


    When she realised that she had taken the wrong clothes, she had already ran back to Su Mu''s room. When the doctor saw this, he did not say anything and just let the maidservants change into them.


    The maidservant trembled in fear. When she took off Su Mu''s clothes, she discovered that her young master was a girl. She was relieved. Although the maid uniform did not match her status, it was still clean and tidy.


    After changing her clothes, the maidservant opened the door and called the military doctor in. Before she left, she could not help but add, "Doctor, lady''s leg is still injured."


    The Military Physician cursed in his heart at the unreliable Bao Fusheng and quickly rushed in to check on Su Mu''s foot.


    After seeing Su Mu, the Military Physician had time to visit Zhou Ye and County Magistrate Ge.


    County Magistrate Ge''s arm had a piece of flesh torn off, and his face still had a scratch. Zhou Ye''s injury wasn''t serious, but he was exhausted. The military doctor took care of the two injuries, and Bao Fu Yun returned with fried medicine.


    The case of the Huang family was very serious. After the Prefecture Overseer Ge woke up, he handed the case over to the prefecture lord''s mansion.


    The Huang Residence was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Not long after Zhou Ye woke up, he went home. Su Mu never woke up. After burning for three days, she finally had a slight tendency to recover.


    Bao Fu Yun acted on his own and found a stretcher. He then found four bailiffs to carry Su Mu back to the yamen.


    However, a large group of people was waiting in front of the yamen.


    "Isn''t this Brother Bao?" The leader was a man, wearing a fourth-grade official uniform, with a ring shaped saber on his head.


    Bao Fu Sheng knew this person. Yan family''s son, called Yan Zhao, was a smiling man who had dealt with many people for Yan Heshen in the open or in the dark.


    Bao Liusheng knew he had not come with good intentions, but he still wore a smile on his face as he greeted Yan Zhao: "Brother Yan, why did you come to Wu City instead of staying in the capital?"


    Yan Zhao laughed innocently, "Didn''t someone come to report that the Imperial Court''s criminal was hiding in the yamen? I came here to take a look."


    "Which one is it?" Bao Fu Cheng said calmly, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Yan Zhaoge took the gold medal from his waist, then, following Bao Fusheng, he said, "On His Majesty''s orders, I have come to pursue the daughter of Supreme Court''s daughter, Su Shao. Su Mu."


    Bao Fusheng was surprised. He secretly gestured for Su Mu to be taken away, "I have heard of this name, but this person is clearly a man. He has some talent. He has solved many cases in Wu City."


    "I also heard that she was bluffing in Wu City. It seems like Brother Bao was also deceived by her." Yan Zhao shook his head and sighed, "What a pity for Brother Bao''s heroic reputation!"


    Bao Fu Cheng curled his lips and said in shock, "How can this be!" In his heart, however, he was starting to get anxious. These constables were not his men. They were so stupid that they couldn''t understand his gestures. They continued to stare blankly at the two coming and going.


    "I won''t talk to you any longer, I''ll be taking him away first." Yan Zhao got tired of it and waved his hand with a smile. The large group of people behind him surrounded Su Mu, who was behind Bao Fu Sheng.


    Bao Fusheng pushed aside a person, looked at Yan Zhao and smiled, "Don''t go all out in everything you''ve done. Until the end, no one knows who will win."


    Yan Zhao was fearless. He squinted his eyes and smiled while his men grabbed the stretcher expressionlessly.


    If Lin Yi was here, he would naturally challenge Yan Zhao, but Bao Fusheng and Yan Zhao were on the same seat, at least on the surface, he couldn''t.


    "The Emperor has always paid attention to the matters of the Su Family. Brother Yan bears the heavy responsibility, but she must be kept alive. Do not anger her greatly." Bao Fu Cheng patted Yan Zhao''s shoulder. Once they arrived at the capital, as long as Su Mu was still alive, things could turn for the better.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled, patted Bao Fusheng on the shoulder and said, "Of course, the Emperor treats the Yan Family with deep concern. The Yan Family will definitely live up to your grace." With that, he turned and left.


    Seeing that Yan Zhaoge had left, Bao Fu Sheng immediately went to find the Duke. After settling the matter, he left Wu City and headed straight for the capital.

 C47

    The capital had not been at peace for the past few days. The situation within the imperial court was strange and unpredictable. Anyone with even a bit of a position would be trembling with fear and trepidation, as if they were treading on thin ice.


    Before one wave had even calmed down, another wave had appeared. A rapist had appeared under the feet of the Son of Heaven. But three girls had already lost their virginity on the seventh day.


    In an instant, everyone felt themselves to be in danger. In a flash, there were more than a hundred brides waiting to be married in the city. Even if they were concubines, even if the other party had passed the prime of his life, they could not wait to marry him.


    But those who cared would find out that the fathers of the three girls were royalists.


    The most beautiful woman in the capital, Cao Jing, was considered a secondary assistant. She refused to be married to someone, and her father Cao Fang, in order to protect his daughter, not only invited many martial arts experts to protect her, but also requested the Emperor to send a new imperial bodyguard to protect her.


    Those who cared would discover that the fathers of the three girls were royalists.


    Wang was guarding the Cao family''s mansion, guarding it from night to day. However, he was still caught by the criminal. Even so, the number one beauty of the capital, Cao Jing, was taken to the outskirts of the city. His body was only covered by a thin layer of purple gauze, and the bruises on his body were faintly discernible, causing one to be lost in reverie.


    The news of the first beauty losing her innocence instantly spread throughout the capital. The second concubine complained and closed her door. The second wife''s face was bathed in tears. Not long after, she was really bedridden.


    In the past, it was always the Cao family that chased out those who came to ask for marriage. But now, the Cao family''s door had never been knocked again, and the matchmaker was unable to avoid it.


    At this time, a sixth rank official, Lu Chao, came to the door. He was willing to marry Cao Jing, saying that he didn''t care whether she was married or not.


    However, on the day of the wedding, the number one beauty was once again kidnapped by bandits and could not be found. Only then did Lu Chao helplessly confess. It turned out that he and Cao Jing were the masterminds behind the abduction of the number one beauty in the capital, and they were only there to marry her.


    Last year at the Lantern Festival, he fell in love with Cao Jing at first sight. Even though Lu Chao''s ambition was high, he had no one to support him. In the end, he was still a small official. He had also come to ask for marriage, but he did not even enter the Cao family''s mansion. He knew that there was a huge disparity between the two families, and he wanted to give up, but Cao Jing wouldn''t.


    Now that the case of the rapist happened to occur, Cao Jing suggested this plan. Although he didn''t want Cao Jing to be guided, he had no choice but to follow his plan.


    By the time everyone found Cao Jing, she had already been humiliated and turned into a tragedy. Lu Chao returned the token of love with Cao Jing, expressing his unwillingness to marry her. Cao Jing knew she had been deceived and humiliated, so on the day she returned home, she committed suicide.


    In the end, Cao Jing went to the grave as the daughter of the Cao family.


    The next day, Cao Yi went to the palace to pay his respects to the Emperor.


    At this time, Lin Yi had already returned to the Imperial Palace as the Crown Prince. The Emperor was not in the mood for matters of the court, so he simply began to let things go. With power, Lin Yi''s actions were much more convenient. After this period of cleaning, at least the number of people from the Yan Clan surrounding the crown prince had greatly decreased.


    Lin Yi sat in front of the desk, holding a red brush in his hand. After hesitating for a long time, he finally gave a "No" on the resignation letter handed over by his assistant.


    Cao Fang kneeled in front of Lin Yi. In just a few days, Cao Fang''s sideburns had already turned white. "This old man is powerless to help the nation. I humbly request Crown Prince to allow this old man to return to his hometown."


    Lin Yi pushed back the crowd and walked in front of Cao Fang, helping him up. "You and I both know that the Yan Family was responsible for this case. Now that you''re back from the old age, isn''t that what they intend to do?"


    Cao Fang cried, "So what if I''m staying in the capital!? "This old official dares to say that this Great Ying Dynasty is no longer your Lin Family''s Great Ying Dynasty. The Emperor nurtured the tigers and wished to suppress the other families. Now that the tigers have left, who can stop the Yan Family!"


    Cao Fang was truly discouraged. He dared to say such disrespectful words in front of Lin Yi.


    But Lin Yi knew Cao Fang was not wrong.


    "It''s precisely because of this that I need Elder Cao''s help!" Lin Yi did not hesitate to kneel in front of Cao Xiang, heavily kowtowing to him.


    Cao Fang was shocked, "No, no."


    "Imperial Father owes me too much. As his son, I am willing to help him pay his debts." Lin Yi sincerely said. He was still kneeling in front of Cao Fang, looking straight into Cao Fang''s eyes.


    Cao Fang also knelt in front of Lin Yi, his hands trembling as he supported himself on the ground, "This old official and the late emperor were like brothers, I also promised the late emperor that we would protect the Ying Dynasty. Right now, this old official only has one life left, if Your Highness needs it, this old subject is willing to serve Your Highness. " In the end, he still could not harden his heart. He only hoped that Lin Yi had the courage and ability to reform mountains and rivers.


    Once again, Lin Yi helped Cao Fang up and took out a list of officials from the case, "This is a list of hundreds of officials copied from the Yan family, and among them, the circle is filled with corrupt officials or those who have died, if possible, I hope that you can find a group of people to replace them as soon as possible. The circle is filled with people who have not died, I want to subdue them, promise them that we will never pursue this matter ¡­"


    This list came from Sang Xin, who admitted that she had only killed Yan Hen. She still didn''t have the face to face her dead parents. The Yan Clan''s power had already permeated into the entire Yan Clan. Without Yan Shen, the Yan Clan could still push out another person. Only by thoroughly cleaning up the Yan family would he be able to avenge his parents.


    Lin Yi and Cao Fang talked to each other in detail throughout the night. The next day, Cao quietly left the Imperial Palace under the escort of the secret guard. At the same time, Yan Heshen also received the news that Cao Fang was going to return home.


    Not long after that, the people that Yan Shen had sent out to monitor Cao Fang also sent back a message. Cao Fang had left the capital.


    Although Cao Fang was a minor assistant, he still held a high position of authority. With him around, it had indeed caused a lot of trouble for Yan Hen.


    "Hahaha, this plan is excellent." Yan Ling patted Lu Chao''s shoulder, laughing very happily.


    Lu Chao smiled obsequiously. "It''s still best if you give guidance from the head assistant."


    "Don''t worry, I will never treat those who have truly fallen for me with ill intentions. As long as you help me settle one more person, the position of Assistant Minister of Revenue will belong to you." Yan Ling said.


    Lu Chao cautiously asked, "May I ask?"


    "Hmph, the love of the Crown Prince, the daughter of Su Shao, daughter of the former head of the imperial court, Su Mu."

 C48

    Lin Yi stood on the city wall, the remnants of the stars scattered across the smoky blue sky.


    The predawn light was like a huge, impenetrable web, surrounding the entire sky from all sides, as if someone was splashing a corner, and then the sky gradually turned red or orange.


    The darkness before dawn gradually faded away, and Lin Yi jumped onto the city wall alone. Behind him, the old eunuch looked at Lin Yi in fear, but did not dare to step forward to stop him. It was said that the Crown Prince was gentle and refined, and his methods were not ruthless enough, but from his point of view, that was not the case.


    Under the Yan family''s control, they could even use thunder to purge the people around them. This kind of courage and ability was comparable to that of the previous Emperor.


    Lin Yi''s robe fluttered in the wind. His sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes added a bit of mysteriousness to the misty light. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the rippling moat before him. He thought of Su Mu. Before he returned to the palace, he had gone to the Su Palace. All he could see was desolation. Once he lost his soul, the courtyard would lose its soul as well. He imagined Su Mu playing and playing within the courtyard, hoping to find some traces of her within the dilapidated Su Clan, but in the end, nothing came of it.


    What was Su Mu doing now? Had her foot healed? Was he thinking about himself?


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Bao Liusheng hadn''t sent a message to him in a long time, so he missed her a little.


    "Your Highness, Lord Little Pouch requests an audience." A eunuch bowed.


    With his heart pounding wildly, Lin Yi furrowed his brows and jumped off the city wall.


    On the other side, Su Mu was imprisoned. The wooden cage was square, and there wasn''t anything placed on the bottom. Every time it shook, it would be clearly transferred onto Su Mu''s body.


    Su Mu woke up from the pain. Her feet were curled up in the same position and had become numb. The moment Su Mu moved, she felt as if thousands of needles were stabbing into her.


    Su Mu gently rubbed his leg as he looked around. He immediately recognized the direction of the road back to the capital. It looked like he had been arrested.


    "Rest!" someone shouted.


    The carriage stopped. Not long later, a man appeared beside Su Mu. "You''re awake?"


    The man drank the porridge in his hand in one gulp and threw a hard and dry steamed bun into the cage. The steamed bun rolled a few rounds on the mud-stained wooden board before arriving at Su Mu''s side.


    In the beginning, Yan Zhao didn''t pay much attention to Su Mu. However, Su Mu''s injuries were too severe and his fever never subsided. However, a message was sent from the capital saying that Su Mu must be allowed to live in the outskirts of the capital.


    In order to protect Su Mu''s life, Yan Zhao had spent a lot of effort to find a few doctors along the way. He even used half a bottle of the Golden Sore Medicine he had hidden away, delaying him for a long time.


    After Yan Zhao heard that Su Mu had woken up, he also came out from his tent to take a look.


    "Are you members of the Yan Clan?" Su Mu licked his dry lips as he looked at Yan Zhao and asked. Because he hadn''t had any water for many days, Su Mu''s voice was very hoarse.


    Yan Zhao smiled, he looked very friendly. He told the man to bring a bowl of porridge over, then said to Su Mu: "I am Yan Zhao, Miss Su has worked hard on this journey." Most of the time, when they were out, they would bring dry rations. It was rare for them to have a bowl of porridge.


    Su Mu picked up a steamed bun at the side and fiercely smashed it into Yan Zhao''s face. "Scram!" His actions were too big, causing the injuries on his leg to be affected. However, Su Mu only bit her lower lip, unwilling to show the slightest weakness.


    Yan Zhao''s smile didn''t lessen as he picked up the steamed bun on the ground and threw it into the congee that the man brought him. The grass and mud were floating on the congee''s surface, making it hard to eat.


    "You better be safe. I just want to complete my father''s order. I don''t want any side issues." Yan Zhao said, and turned to leave.


    The man slammed the bowl down on the wood, and a thick cloud of heat rose from the bowl.


    Su Mu didn''t eat it, so Yan Zhao didn''t say much after he looked at it. He just let others press on Su Mu''s legs while his other hand pressed on Su Mu''s mouth, forcefully feeding him the cold porridge and also fed him a bowl of medicine that was so bitter that it could make one''s tongue tremble.


    Su Mu''s body was weak. After struggling for a while, his body was covered in sweat. Tears also flowed from the corners of his eyes, making him look quite pitiful.


    Yan Zhao had seen something even more pitiful. Naturally, Su Mu wouldn''t feel any sympathy for him. Seeing that the others had already finished their lunch, he gave the order to set off.


    Su Mu powerlessly holed himself up in a corner of the cage. It wasn''t that she didn''t know that she had acted rashly, but when she saw the members of the Yan Clan, she couldn''t help but lose her rationality. Su Mu raised his hand and viciously slapped himself twice.


    The wound on her leg was almost completely healed. There was a thick layer of scab between her fingers, and Yan Zhaoge didn''t put on her shoes. Despite her bare feet, the wound on her thigh was still wrapped in a cloth.


    It seemed that the Yan Clan did not want him to die on this road.


    After Lin Yi got the news from Bao Fu Sheng, his heart became restless and restless. The people he sent out never came back, and Lin Yi had wanted to send people to find Yan Shen several times, but his rationality had suppressed him in the end.


    Once he did, he lost the initiative.


    The Yan Clan had been suppressed by him for the past half month. If he did not suspect that Su Mu held a great deal of importance in his heart, Yan Shen would not have sent his son to find an orphan girl.


    The food sent by the eunuchs was heated up several times, but no one from the Yan Clan entered the palace.


    Bao Fu Cheng couldn''t help but advise Lin Yi to eat first as a cushion.


    Lin Yi picked up the chopsticks, then put them down. Finally, the Yan Family''s new justice official, Zhu Guli, entered the palace.


    "This official pays his respect to Your Highness." Zhu Gu Li bowed slowly towards Lin Yi.


    "Why did Lord Zhu enter the palace?" Lin Yi sat in front of the desk and said with a calm expression.


    "This official has two matters to report. The first is the case of the rapist. There are many victims in this case, and all of them are the children of officials. For the sake of protecting the hearts of the people and to pacify the anger of the people, I have been investigating day and night. Zhu Gu Li had an upright expression.


    In the case of the rapist, Lin Yi was also sending people to investigate. Although he knew it was the Yan Clan''s doing, it was not easy to find evidence. There are only seven royalists in the court, and now the daughters or granddaughters of three have been abused. Although these three families were temporarily taken care of by Lin Yi An, Lin Yi''s current situation was extremely dangerous. If these seven people were discouraged, then Da Ying might really change his surname.


    "Lord Zhu, thank you for your hard work."


    "The second was the case of the former Official of the Supreme Court, Su Shao. Su Shao had a daughter who was called Su Mu. She was a traitor and had secretly accepted the marriage with Wang Qian''s son, Wang Cheng. With his help, she had fled to Wu City, a county belonging to the Western Zhejiang Province. Su Shao had committed a heinous crime and had been executed by the emperor himself. Naturally, this official would not allow Su Shao''s daughter to live outside. Now, with the help of the chief''s assistant, this official has caught the fugitive Su Mu and is currently escorting him to the capital. " Zhu Gu Li said in all seriousness.


    "Thank you for your troubles, Lord Zhu."


    "It is my duty to share the worries and worries of His Highness." After saying these two things, Zhu Gu Li left.

 C49

    Lin Yi''s heart was in a panic. Holding the bag, he asked, "What''s the point of him reporting these two matters together?" Even though Zhang Xuan had his own guesses, he didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Maybe I was just thinking too much." "If the rapist really wants to do something to Su Mu, the hidden guards will definitely get the news."


    At this moment, the dark guard reported, "That person went to the outskirts of the city."


    No one in the court would live on the outskirts of the city. The only possibility was that the person they were facing was really Su Mu.


    "I want to leave the palace." Lin Yi said as he took off the crown.


    Bao Fu Cheng stopped Lin Yi, "How many pairs of eyes are staring at you right now? They are still unable to ascertain the weight of Su Mu in your eyes. Once you leave the palace, they will only be rushing Su Mu to his death. As the crown prince, your body cannot have any fatal weakness. Even if you and Su Mu escaped the calamity that is the Yan Clan, your royal father and mother would never agree to have such a person by your side. "


    No matter what, the Emperor will never agree for Lin Yi to marry Su Mu. Even though they feel a little guilty, they will still choose a woman with a background for Lin Yi, such as Liu Ying, Qingfeng, and the former Cao Jing. Before the Su Clan fell, Su Mu still had a sliver of hope, but now, it was impossible, unless Su Mubai was willing to be his concubine.


    As for Su Mu, although she appeared to be carefree and disinterested in everything, and was someone easy to talk to, the truth was that her principles were very firm.


    Lin Yi paced back and forth in the hall. "I can''t just watch ¡­" When he thought about the fact that Su Mu would be hurt, Lin Yi felt suffocated.


    "I still have to go. You stay here and guard it. Find a way to delay everyone who comes to find me." Lin Yi was still worried. He quickly entered the inner room and changed into the Crown Prince''s uniform.


    Looking at the departing back of Lin Yi, Bao Liusheng could only silently bless him.


    Su Mu nestled in the corner of the cage, Yan Zhao rode his horse and walked to Su Mu''s left side.


    "You and your sister have really different personalities." Yan Zhao suddenly said.


    Su Mu looked at Yan Zhao suspiciously. He didn''t expect Yan Zhao to know his sister.


    Su Mu''s sister''s name was Su Qing. Compared to Su Mu, Su Qing was like a well-behaved daughter of a rich family in the capital. She was skilled in music, calming her heart, and had a weak personality.


    Yan Zhaoge smiled as he looked at Su Mu, "You''re still too young and stubborn, but you only have a little bit of intelligence. In this world, you''re the easiest to beat."


    Su Mu was too lazy to bother with Yan Zhao. The two of them had only met today and they had only spoken three sentences. Where did he get the face to judge her?


    Yan Zhao passed the water bag on his waist to Su Mu: "Rinse your mouth."


    Su Mu raised his eyes and didn''t reply.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous. On account of the relationship between your sister and I, I won''t do anything to you."


    Yan Zhaoge spoke in an ambiguous manner while Su Mu did not believe his words. However, if he wanted her life, there were many opportunities along the way. Since they were already at the outskirts of the capital, there was no need to do anything unnecessary.


    Su Mu licked his dry lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t help but accept the water. She could not eat, but it was hard not to drink.


    With a few gulps, Su Mu drank most of the water.


    "Didn''t your sister tell you?" It''s best to not see the enemy''s things, to not receive them, no need. " Yan Zhao laughed out loud. He looked at Su Mu, and it seemed as if he was looking at another person through Su Mu.


    "At most, I''ll die." Su Mu said as his smoking throat finally became moist.


    "Some things are harder to bear than death." Yan Zhao pointed out.


    Su Mu didn''t understand and just ignored him.


    Just as they were about to enter the city gate, Yan Zhao ordered everyone to rest.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Mu asked cautiously.


    Yan Zhao said with a beaming smile, "Guess." His expression looked as if it deserved a beating.


    Yan Zhaoge found four people and removed the cage from the carriage. One of them took advantage of this time to stroke Su Mu''s smooth and delicate feet.


    Yan Zhao saw it but didn''t say anything.


    Su Mu felt disgusted and used all his strength to step on the hand that was reaching to untie the rope. That person could not help but curse.


    Su Mu did not let go. That person was not someone to be trifled with. When he was about to reach out with his other hand, Yan Zhaoge''s foot landed on that person''s waist, causing that person to tumble onto the ground.


    "You should have escaped far away from the crown prince. If you hadn''t been delusional enough to attempt to overturn the Su Clan''s case, you wouldn''t be here now." With a rare smile on his face, Yan Zhao looked deeply at Su Mu: "Since it''s like this, I can only wish you all the best. Living is more important than anything."


    Su Mu felt that there was something wrong with Yan Zhao, but he started to panic in his heart, "Where are you bringing me?"


    After the cage was removed, Yan Zhao called for another person to replace the previous one. The four of them carried Su Mu as they walked in the same direction. Yan Zhao stood where he was and watched as Su Mu left. He sighed as he thought of that beautiful lady, who had no fate in the end.


    The four of them sent Su Mu to a run-down temple. Two people stood in the middle of the temple with their faces covered. The benevolent Buddha stood behind them, his body half turned to the side.


    "I only agreed to your request because I trusted you. Don''t go against my orders and make it difficult for me." The shorter man looked at the other one.


    "Thanks, brother." For some reason, Su Mu felt that the man''s voice sounded familiar.


    The short man walked in front of Su Mu and squatted down. He took out a key and unlocked it, "Isn''t it because you''re already this old and still a virgin? "You''re lucky to have met a girl from such a wealthy family."


    Before Su Mu could struggle, the short man pulled Su Mu out. He suppressed Su Mu and shoved a bottle of medicinal powder into Su Mu''s mouth.


    "What''s that?" the man asked, clenching his fist.


    The short guy laughed without a care: "Joyful Union Powder." "This bottle will show you how she escapes. Just enjoy yourself."


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first." After the short man finished feeding the medicine, he smiled at another person in an ambiguous manner and left.


    Only Su Mu and the mysterious man remained in the temple.


    When Su Mu heard the words'' Joyous Union Powder '', he had guessed their intentions. As a woman, Su Mu was naturally afraid. Her body couldn''t help but tremble as she curled up in a corner.


    The man just stood there, not even coming close, looking up at the birds that flew past him.


    Su Mu''s body gradually started to heat up, and a fiery red color akin to a flaming cloud appeared on his face. Su Mu bit his lower lip and tried to suppress his body''s reaction, but he couldn''t help but twist and rub it.


    "Please, please, um, get out of here." Su Mushui looked at the man with her bright eyes. Little moans came out from her red lips. It was faintly discernible, as if she was trying to seduce someone into committing a crime.


    The man walked towards Su Mu.

 C50

    Even though Su Mu said that he didn''t want to, she had already placed her slender hand on her chest. She tore off half of her collar, revealing her creamy skin.


    The man seemed to be hesitating, but it was impossible for him to resist Su Mu''s enticement. He took off his outer garment and covered his face with a cloth before imprinting his lips with impatience and fanaticism.


    Su Mu''s fingernails dug deep into his palm. The pain aroused a bit of his consciousness. Su Mu supported himself on the ground with his left hand and lifted the black cloth while the man wasn''t paying attention.


    As if there was something stuck in his throat, Su Mu spoke with difficulty: "Zhou Ye."


    Zhou Ye stopped and covered Su Mu''s eyes with his hand. He said softly, "Sorry."


    If the one who had saved his life wasn''t Yan Heng, if the one he had met wasn''t Su Mu, and if ¡­ Too many ifs.


    Zhou Ye and Lu Chao came from the same village and were very close. When he returned to Wu City after reporting some things to Yan Shen, he heard that Su Mu had been taken away by Yan Zhao and was returning to the capital on horseback. Initially, he wanted to interrogate Yan Sen, but he was afraid that Yan Ge would drag him over to Lin Yi''s side.


    In the beginning, he only intended to deceive Lu Chao and lead Su Mu out of this place, but the sudden feeding of the Joyous Union Powder by Lu Chao ruined his original plan.


    Acacia Powder was a common medicine used in brothels, and was usually used on girls who would rather die than submit. In half a bottle, a pure and strong woman could turn into a lecherous child.


    I''m still better than Lu Chao, right? Zhou Ye thought. After he released Joyful Union Powder, he would bring Su Mu away. No matter how much Su Mu hated him, she couldn''t hate him forever, right?


    The sound of clothes tearing was like a clap of thunder in the horizon. Su Mu closed his eyes and clear tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    If she was destined to perish and turn to mud, then she would choose which stance to use to bid farewell to the world.


    Su Mu didn''t struggle and only catered to his body''s instincts.


    They would rather die than die.


    However, at the last moment, Su Mu''s teeth were still in a different place. She still had many things to do. She had to carry the lives of so many people of the Su Clan. She could not die.


    Perhaps she could call herself strong, but she wasn''t strong enough to bear everything. Su Mu used a bit of strength and a sharp pain hit her. She fainted as if she wanted to.


    Zhou Ye sensed that something was wrong. He looked carefully and saw that a shocking amount of blood was flowing out of her mouth. Her red lips were dyed red.


    Zhou Ye immediately became clear-headed and shouted in pain and anxiety: "Su Mu!"


    Fortunately, he had been out for a long time and was used to wearing medicine. All of his medicine had been given to him by Yan Heshen, and they were all rare and precious medicine.


    Zhou Ye drugged Su Mu and stopped the bleeding. He put on his outer garment and picked up Su Mu.


    If it couldn''t be him, then it had to be someone else.


    Zhou Ye endured the frustration in his heart and walked out. Su Mu, who was in his arms, frowned and fidgeted restlessly.


    Before he could walk out of the temple, Zhou Ye saw a man riding a horse over. Seeing that the horse''s hooves were about to land on him, the rider quickly reined the horse.


    Su Mu let out a low groan. Zhou Ye''s attention was distracted for a moment, but the rider had already dismounted. A gloomy and cold sword tip was pressed against Zhou Ye''s neck. The sword tip was sharp, and blood was flowing out.


    "Since you came, I''ll leave her to you." With a calm expression, Zhou Ye used his fingers to push Lin Yi''s sword away, sending Su Mu into Lin Yi''s embrace.


    Lin Yi received Su Mu and felt Su Mu''s hot skin.


    There were still some bloodstains on Su Mu''s collar, making his jade-like neck seem even more alluring.


    "I didn''t kill you because I wanted her to deal with it herself." Lin Yi retracted his sword, his face as gloomy as water.


    The sword light pierced Zhou Ye''s eyes: "You always knew I was a member of the Yan family?"


    Lin Yi knew. The fact that he came to Jiangnan was very reasonable, but the Yan Clan could not allow him to walk outside. They would definitely send people to watch him, and Zhou Ye''s appearance was too coincidental, so he naturally could not be at ease. "I dare to have you stay by my side, so I naturally will thoroughly investigate your background."


    "But I can''t find out who I am." The little beggar that Su Mu had saved was indeed his younger brother. He was just a different mother, so he didn''t have any feelings for him.


    "Your identity is too clean, and it is because you are too clean that makes me suspicious." Lin Yi said.


    Zhou Ye looked at Su Mu, who was anxiously wriggling about. He turned around and left. His footsteps were hurried as he ran for a few miles. Then, he stopped at a patch of reeds. The blade of grass was sharp, and it left many scars on his face, yet he seemed to know no pain.


    Lin Yi wasn''t willing to let Su Mu go just like that. Even though he endured the pain, he still brought Su Mu into the mountain forest and found a clear spring. Lin Yi did not dare to bring Su Mu into the capital like this. As long as they went in, Yan Shen would definitely find a place for them to stay. It would be good if he brought people to track down the fugitives and catch the rapist.


    The wound on Su Mu''s foot had yet to heal. Lin Yi did not dare to let Su Mu enter the water. He took off his outer garment and wet Su Mu''s body, but it seemed to have no effect on Su Mu.


    Su Mu continued to squirm in Lin Yi''s embrace, his hands fidgeting as he made small movements.


    "I want it, I want it." Su Mu''s words were blurred, making them seem even more charming and ambiguous.


    Lin Yi tapped Su Mu''s wrist and checked her pulse.


    The blood energy within Su Mu''s body was already in disarray. If no one groomed her, her body would instead be harmed.


    Lin Yi hesitated and patted Su Mu''s face: "Su Mu, Su Mu, wake up."


    Su Mu had no strength to open his eyes. Both of his hands were so soft that they clasped Lin Yi''s neck and he gave his own lips.


    "I will take you as my wife, my only wife." Lin Yi whispered a promise into Su Mu''s ear.


    In the bamboo forest, the spring sun shone brightly for a time.


    In her dream, there was a bottomless well. She lay on the top of the well and stared at the pitch-black hole. Suddenly, someone came out of the well and pulled her into the well. The cotton and wood flew everywhere. The mournful music kept singing in his ears. He was filled with resentment. Someone reached out a hand from outside the well, but Su Mu couldn''t reach it.


    "Geezer, why isn''t she awake yet?" An old woman''s voice was heard, full of concern.


    "What''s the rush? What''s the rush?" An equally aged yet somewhat irritable male voice sounded out.


    Su Mu felt someone holding his hand. A sharp pain could be felt from his fingertips.


    Su Mu forced himself to open his eyes and saw an old man with white hair. The old man''s hair was carefully combed and every strand of silver hair was neatly combed.


    "Won''t he wake up now?" The old man removed the silver needles from Su Mu''s fingertips and picked up the bowl of blood. With a stern expression, he splashed the blood outside the door.

 C51

    The old lady beside him made a face at the old man''s back. She turned her head to look at Su Mu and said: "Ignore him, he''s just that dead look." The old lady''s hands were somewhat rough, but they were very warm. Su Mu felt that warmth and felt an inexplicable urge to cry.


    "What''s the girl''s name?" The old lady patted Su Mu''s hands and asked benevolently. They had found Su Mu in the bamboo forest. It was Su Mu who was in a sorry state as he laid on the ground. His hair was in a mess and he was only wearing a man''s outer garment.


    The old man saw this and quickly avoided it. He cursed at the decline of the world and was about to leave with the old lady. The old lady noticed Su Mu''s strange expression and went to check the pulse.


    The old man wasn''t willing to find trouble, but the old lady persisted and eventually left with Su Mu.


    Su Mu felt the change in his body and his face instantly turned pale.


    "That man ¡­" The old lady had experienced so many things in her life, so she was able to guess most of what happened just by looking at Su Mu''s expression. She hugged Su Mu''s shoulders and comforted him, "It''s fine, it''s all over."


    Although Zhou Ye was always quiet, Su Mu could feel his sincerity. She never suspected Zhou Ye''s origins. She was willing to discuss small matters with him and treated him as a friend.


    "Thank you Madam for saving me. My daughter, Su Mu, is deeply grateful." Su Mu felt weak and couldn''t get up, so he could only give a humble salute.


    When the old lady heard Su Mu''s words, she was slightly stunned. After a long while, she nervously asked, "Do you know your mother''s real name?"


    Su Mu felt strange, but still replied, "My mother''s surname was Song, and my maiden name was Zhiqiu. Yiye Zhiqiu."


    When the old lady heard this, tears streamed down her face.


    The old man standing behind her mumbled, "Mother ¡­"


    Su Mu thought of a possibility, but he wasn''t sure. She had never seen her aunt or her father in her life. She only knew that her mother had been exiled from the family because she had married her father. She had heard from her housekeeper that when she was seven years old, all the doctors had asked her parents to prepare a coffin for her, but her mother and father were unwilling. They drove her for nearly half a month to a valley, where they knelt for three days and three nights. It is said that her father and mother lived in the valley.


    His mother, who was not protected by her mother''s family, was often wronged when dealing with other wives, and there were often people who went to the house to try to win her father over to their side. Fortunately, the father had always been devoted to his mother and hadn''t been in debt to her.


    "Why is my daughter so heartless?" The old lady sobbed and turned around, hammering on the old man''s shoulder. "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. Why are you being so stubborn?"


    The old man hugged the old lady, allowing her to drip her tears onto his clothes.


    Song Zhiqiu was an intelligent woman who was extremely rich in medical talents. However, he did not like studying medicine. He loved to roam the world, had been to the frontier as a doctor, and had also learned dancing in Jiangnan. When she met Su Shao in the capital, she insisted on leaving Pill King Valley. The Song Family had been living in the Medicine Valley for generations. It had a saying: None of the heirs of the Song Family are allowed to have anything to do with the imperial government.


    At that time, the young Su Shao was already a minor official and full of ambition. Thus, it was impossible for him to resign. In order to leave Pill King Valley, Song Zhi Qiu had cut off the tendons in his hands. When the tendons in his hand were severed, Song Zhiqiu could not even hold the silver needle steadily. The old man became agitated and chased Song Zhiqiu out of the house.


    In the following decades, Song Zhi Qiu would only bring his newborn child to Medicine King Valley a year after he gave birth, hoping that the old man would meet his beloved successor. However, the old man had never met her.


    "The inheritance from Medicine King Valley cannot be cut off, that''s why I dragged the old man with me to the capital to choose the successor, who knows!" The old lady''s eyes were filled with tears, "If I knew that parting between heaven and earth would mean forever, I would have gone out of the valley to meet her!"


    However, the old man still stubbornly said, "She is not my daughter! I don''t have this daughter! " The depth of his love and responsibility, how much concern he had towards Song Zhiqiu, how much anger he had when Song Zhiqiu ran counter to him.


    The old lady patted the old man''s back and wailed, "When will you be able to change your stubborn temper?"


    Su Mu pursed her lips and sat on the bed. When she thought back to her previous life, she felt that it was very far away. If their parents were still alive, they would probably be a loving couple like this too. There might be quarrels in their lives, but their hearts would still be close.


    After a long while, the old lady finally calmed down. The old man got some water for the old lady to wash her face. He moved a chair over to sit by the bed and stared at Su Mu.


    "Tell me about your mother." The old man''s words were hard and not at all cute, but there was no parent in the world who really didn''t care about their children at all.


    Su Mu didn''t know where to start, but he told her everything he remembered. The Song Zhiqiu that Su Mu spoke of was different from the two elders'' memories. The free and unrestrained wind had already stopped for a single person. It had learned to deal with both family members and children.


    The old lady came back from washing her face and listened for a while, then went out again.


    When he spoke of the Su Clan executing everything, tears also flashed in the old man''s eyes. That was his daughter!


    "Are you willing to take me as your master?" The old man didn''t wipe the tears from his eyes. He looked at Su Mu and said stiffly without a trace of warmth.


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Angry, the old man raised his hand and was about to wave it down, but in the end, he stopped in mid-air and asked, "Why?"


    "Pill King Valley stays far away from disputes, and I will definitely help the Su Family turn the tables around. If I acknowledge you as my master, Pill King Valley will definitely be affected by me." Su Mu said.


    Su Mu was very sensible. She was so sensible that it made people''s heart ache.


    "In my entire life, I only have Zhiqiu, a child. Now that the Su family has been annihilated, and you''re the only one left, if I want an heir, I can only look for you." The old man recounted the predicament he was facing.


    A stubborn old man.


    "After the Su Family levelled the rebellion, if I did not die in the hands of the Yan Family, I will return to Pill King Valley and inherit your legacy." Su Mu finally let go.


    Even if Lin Yi did not care, as long as the Yan Clan spread the news of this matter, she and Lin Yi would have no hope of ever returning to the Medicine King Valley.


    "I will still not participate in any court affairs, but I will stay in the capital and help you enter the sect." To the old man, this was already an exception.


    Su Mu knew the old man''s intentions. Immediately, tears began to fall from his eyes. This was the last family member she had in this world!


    "Master." Su Mu called out to the old lady, "Aunt."


    Compared to being a mistress, the old lady clearly liked to address her as an aunt.


    The old man blew on his beard and glared at Su Mu. Su Mu laughed in his heart, "Eldest Father."


    "What great father? Call me master." The old man''s tone was not good, but it was difficult to conceal the joy on his face.

 C52

    On one side, Su Mu happily acknowledged someone as his master. The sadness in his heart was diluted. On the other side, Lin Yi had sunk into a deep panic.


    He had only gone to pick some wild fruits, yet he had not returned. The wind blew through the bamboo forest, rustling loudly. It was as if he was laughing at his confidence. This area was deep in the forest, and there were few signs of human life. However, who knew if there would be wild boars or hungry wolves.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath to calm himself down, then carefully examined the surroundings of the pool. Lin Yi didn''t see any excess blood, he only found a few grass leaves lying on the ground.


    The Joyous Union within Su Mu''s body had yet to be broken. If he were to meet a mountain villager ¡­


    No matter what, Lin Yi''s wife would still be Su Mu. Lin Yi''s palm chilled, but he was still determined.


    Lin Yi quickly went down the mountain and found the eighteen hidden guards. He repeatedly warned them to secretly search for someone. The Yan Clan was still the focus of attention, but every household within a radius of five kilometers needed to go scout.


    "Remember, the person you will find will be the crown prince''s consort. No matter where you find her, you cannot have the slightest bit of emotion towards her, much less report her to the emperor." The Emperor treasured his life, and had always been unwilling to send the eighteen secret guards away from his side. Even if he found the situation grim, after Lin Yi returned to the capital, he would only hand over part of his authority to the Emperor. Everything that Lin Yi had asked the eighteen dark guards to do would be handed over to the Emperor through a secret letter.


    The leader of the eighteen dark guards was called Yi, a handsome man. Before he made his move, he seemed more like a useless scholar, and after hearing Lin Yi''s words, he stepped forward to accept his orders. "The eighteen dark guards are loyal to the almighty one, the future of the great one is in the hands of your highness." A wise man is a wise man. The reason why the eighteen dark guards have existed and been trusted since the founding of the kingdom is not because of their stupidity.


    Lin Yi nodded and returned to the palace.


    Today was Wang''s day, and Lin Yi had coincidentally bumped into Wang Yu.


    Wang Dong bowed towards Lin Yi, and Lin Yi acted as if there was no relationship between the two, nodded slightly, then left.


    Compared to outside the palace, the palace was much more dangerous. Any eunuch or palace maid could possibly be the Yan Clan''s eyes and ears. Although under his deliberate support, Wang had a certain right to speak in the imperial guards, but if he wanted to use this to topple the Yan Clan, it was the same as a mayfly trying to shake a large tree.


    "This official heard that Su Mu had been captured by the Yan Clan. Is that true?" Wang asked as Lin Yi passed by him.


    Lin Yi did not know how to explain it. Wang Yu was like his brother-in-law, if he were to speak the truth, it would definitely make him unhappy, but if he were to conceal it, it might not be possible.


    Lin Yi hesitated for a moment before saying, "Something happened. I don''t know where Su Mu is right now. I''m doing my best to investigate."


    Wang looked hesitantly at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi pursed his lips and let him see.


    Although his clothes were a bit wrinkled, it didn''t mean anything. Su Mu''s red color was left on Lin Yi''s shirt, so Lin Yi tore off the piece of fabric and hid it in his bosom. The rest was already taken care of. When Lin Yi left the palace, he did not meet Wang Yu.


    "If there''s nothing else, This King will be leaving first." Lin Yi said as he turned around and left.


    When he returned to the Eastern Palace, Bao Fu Cheng was pacing around with a worried look on his face. Seeing Lin Yi, he immediately jumped up. "You''re finally back."


    "Has anyone come to see me?" Lin Yi saw the expression on the bag and guessed the truth.


    "A quarter of an hour ago, the empress came to invite you. I investigated and found that Imperial Concubine, Princess, and a large group of people were in the Imperial Garden. They said that a tea party was being held, and I guessed that she still wanted to get you and the princess together." Bao Fu came over with a face full of a entertaining smile. Lin Yi stretched out his hand as if he was about to beat him up, then immediately ran far away.


    Lin Yi did not want to see the empress, but he was afraid that the empress would find him later to read it. After some consideration, he decided to go.


    "You go with This King." Lin Yi and Bao Xuansheng grew up together, so they had a good relationship. In private, they called each other ''brother''. Now that they used the term ''brother'', it proved that this matter was something Xuanhua had no choice but to do even if he didn''t want to.


    "This isn''t appropriate, is it?" Bag Floating Life still wanted to struggle a bit.


    "It''s just an imperial garden." Lin Yi''s eyes stared at the bag, but nothing came out of it.


    With a bitter face, Bao Fu did not want to see the princess at all.


    It wasn''t that the princess was a faceless person. On the contrary, the princess was very beautiful.


    Today, Qingfeng was wearing a light pink, embroidered long skirt with dark pink peach blossoms embroidered on it. On her slender waist was a white brocade belt with cloud patterns, and her hair was tied into a bun with a white jade hairpin.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s father, Zhuo Tianxing, was a great general of the Southern Wilderness who guarded the southwest and was also the empress''s elder brother. When Zhuo Qingfeng was only three years old, the small countries of the southwest gathered together to attack the great mountain. In order to protect an important mountain pass, Zhuo Tianxing died on the battlefield. When Zhuo Qingfeng''s mother heard this grievous news, she lost consciousness on the spot and woke up in the middle of the night. She even committed suicide in the southwest direction.


    The empress pitied him for being so weak. She sought the position of princess for the emperor and worried that he wouldn''t be able to live on his own, bowing and raising until he was nine years old. As the Crown Prince, Lin Yi had studied four books and six arts since childhood, and rarely had the chance to be happy, but the wind had made up for the Queen''s regret.


    The empress had to take Lin Yi''s identity into consideration when she treated him, but towards Qingfeng, she didn''t have to worry too much about him. Thus, their relationship was a bit purer. Qingfeng understood things early, and in his heart, he was thinking about the Queen''s good fortune. He treated the Queen like a mother.


    Lin Yi carried his bag to the imperial flower garden. From afar, he could hear the faint sounds of a zither.


    "This zither is quite good." Bag Floating Life said softly.


    "Don''t be a fool." Lin Yi reminded the bag to float.


    After turning the corner, the sound of the zither became even clearer. The player of the zither also revealed his face. It was Qingfeng.


    Lin Yi brought his bag forward and bowed.


    "This son greets mother."


    "This subject pays his respects to the empress."


    When Qingfeng saw the bag floating in the air, he immediately smiled, and with a twist of his fingers, he switched to a cheerful melody.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my son seems to have lost a lot of weight. It just so happens that Qingfeng cooked some food for you personally. I''ll keep it for you. Come and try it." The Queen was very happy to see Qingfeng so happy. She had asked Qingfeng if he liked Lin Yi, but Qingfeng had denied it, but the empress had only treated Lin Yi as her daughter''s embarrassment.


    The eunuch added a table and chair and brought two small refreshments. In front of Lin Yi was the sweet cinnamon steamed chestnut cake, glistening yellow, which looked delicious on the outside, but in front of Bao Fusheng was only the chestnut cake. The two cakes looked similar, but in reality, there was a huge difference.


    At the tea party, there were also other officials'' wives bringing their daughters here. The gentle wind stopped playing the zither, and immediately, there were girls dancing in the background. It was very lively. It was rare for the crown prince to come, so how could he not put in all his effort? The Crown Princess''s position was in the air. Who knew if she would be the one to get the pie?

 C53

    "Why didn''t elder sister call me for the tea party?" When the empress heard his voice, it was as if his delicate voice had been soaked in honey. She knew who he was the moment she heard his voice.


    Imperial Concubine Yan gracefully walked in front of the empress and paid her respects. "If it wasn''t for Yue''er wanting to come to the imperial garden to pick the flowers, wouldn''t I have missed this meeting?"


    "What did Imperial Concubine Yan say? I''m afraid some maid might have been too lazy and forgot to call you Imperial Concubine." The empress looked at the infant that was carried by the mama behind Imperial Concubine Yan with a calm expression.


    The empress left her seat and walked up to the mama. "This must be Yue''er. Come, let me carry her." As he spoke, he extended his hand.


    The mama looked hesitantly at Imperial Concubine Yan. Seeing that she didn''t stop her, she let go.


    Not long after Lin Yue fell into the hands of the empress, she began to cry, crying until she was out of breath and looked pitiful.


    Of course Imperial Concubine Yan noticed the empress''s hand, but she couldn''t stop the empress from hugging it. As long as she could do something for the Yan Clan, Lin Yue wouldn''t lose out.


    If Lin Yue had been born ten years earlier, she would not have been willing to part with him. However, Lin Yue was only two years old. She was not destined to be a crown prince. In that case, letting him become a skeleton under the great undertaking of the Yan Clan was also a worthy death. Of course, it would be better if he didn''t die. This way, his father might be able to take a simpler route, such as letting his son become a puppet emperor.


    Imperial Concubine Yan came back to pick the flowers. She looked at Lin Yue''s tear-stained face and asked, "Yue''er, do you want to pick the flowers?"


    Lin Yue nodded her head. It was the child''s instinct to avoid benefits, and he knew which answer his mother wanted.


    Imperial Concubine Yan handed Lin Yue to the mama behind her. "Take him to pick some flowers."


    The mama acknowledged and left with Lin Yue.


    Lin Yi also stood up and said his goodbyes, "Imperial Mother, the palace is very busy, your son will be leaving first."


    "Wait, I''ll get someone to pack up the pastries. Take them with you." The Queen said.


    A quick-witted maid immediately found the food box. Lin Yi took it and left with his bag.


    After turning the corner, Lin Yi handed the food box to the bag.


    "What?" Bao Fu looked at the lunchbox with interest. He was born to be a sweet person. It could be said that he was neither a sweet nor a happy person.


    "This cinnamon candy candied chestnut cake is obviously for you." It caused Qingfeng to cry, but Qingfeng refused to tell him the reason. It was only when he was 13 or 14 years old that Lin Yi finally understood his daughter''s intentions. Since then, he had not touched the snacks Qingfeng delivered to the East Palace.


    Bao Fusheng was an exquisite person and naturally understood Qingfeng''s thoughts. However, he was not interested in Qingfeng, "I will take the snacks, don''t tell her. She asked and said I didn''t want it. "


    Lin Yi thought of Su Mu and was wholehearted, but she still kept it to herself. A matter of love was the hardest to accomplish.


    He didn''t know where Su Mu was. Lin Yi only hoped that she would be fine. Also, he didn''t want her to hate him.


    As soon as the bag floated into his hands and he saw that there was no one around except Lin Yi, he opened a corner of the box and took out one. Not only did the pastry look exquisite, it tasted delicious. The bag would not stop until he tasted it.


    "The taste of this cake seems to be very similar to the one you brought?" Just as Bao Fu Cheng was tasting the pastry, he felt that something was amiss. Lin Yi often brought pastries to his mansion, and he had always thought that it was a private chef from the Eastern Palace.


    Lin Yi rolled his eyes at him. "They were originally the same person."


    He continued, "If you like this pastry, you might as well marry her."


    Bao Fu Cheng curled his lips, neither commenting nor denying. If it was an ordinary woman, she would have taken him in. However, Qingfeng''s identity was unique and he was the princess consort candidate in the empress''s heart. Even if he wanted to marry Qingfeng, the empress would not agree to it and his mother would not agree to it.


    He hadn''t even left the imperial garden yet, but Bao Xuansheng had already finished all the pastries in the food box without leaving a single speck of dregs.


    "Wait here for a moment, I''ll go wash my hands." Then, he jogged towards the north. He came to the Imperial Garden a few times, and remembered that there was a rather deep lake behind the forest.


    The bag floated through the woods, and the lake was right in front of him. At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed. A mama carrying a child ran past him and headed straight for the deep lake.


    Bao Fusheng''s pupils constricted as the hairs all over his body stood up. He felt that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    As expected, the mama directly pushed the child into the water. The mama turned around and glanced at the bag with a strange smile on her face. The mama was clearly the one who had held the prince.


    "Someone is plotting to murder the prince!" Lin Yue waved her arms and struggled, but she was too weak to escape.


    Bao Fu Cheng did not have any chance to hesitate, clearly, this was all because of him. With the death of the prince, there would be plenty of framing done, and the charges against him would only be heavier. The prince was still alive, but he still had the chance to turn the tables on him.


    Bao Fu Cheng stepped forward and kicked the mama away. The moment the mama released her hand, Lin Yue somersaulted and fell into the water.


    Bao Fu Cheng hastily grabbed onto Lin Yue''s collar and pulled her out of the water.


    At the same time, Bao Xuansheng was pressed down by someone as well. Dozens of spears were pointed at his head.


    "Imperial Physician, hurry and call for Imperial Physician, my son!" Imperial Concubine Yan also arrived. She was about to take Lin Yue from a guard, but the empress beat her to it.


    The Queen handed Lin Yue to Lin Yi, ordering him to take her to the Grand Hospital. The Grand Hospital was very far from the imperial garden. If she were to sit and wait for the Old Bones to come over, Lin Yue would have already felt cold.


    Lin Yi controlled his Qing Gong to send Lin Yue to the hospital. By that time, Lin Yue''s face was already turning purple. Only her chest was still heaving, proving that she was still alive.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Grand Hospital fell over.


    "Someone, suppress him." Imperial Concubine Yan looked at Bao Fu Yun in anger.


    "Someone, suppress this mama as well." If the emperor was in good health, she might even be nervous about affecting Lin Yi''s position as Crown Prince. But now, the emperor had clearly seen the Yan Family''s true appearance, and they were always bedridden. Unless the Yan Family went against them, no one could make Lin Yi lose his position as Crown Prince.


    "Senior Servant Rong is Yue''er''s wet nurse and treats her like her own son. How could she possibly harm her!" Imperial Concubine Yan looked straight at the empress.


    "Before the truth is revealed, who knows?" The empress argued.


    The imperial guards present were members of the Yan Clan, but at least before they tore off all decorum, they could not disobey the Empress.


    Very quickly, both Bao Xuansheng and the nanny were taken away.


    "Let''s go, my good sister. Let''s see if your son is dead or not." The Queen sat in the imperial carriage and greeted Imperial Concubine Yan.


    Imperial Concubine Yan coldly snorted and ordered her men to follow them ¡­


    There was only a puddle of water left in the imperial garden.

 C54

    News of what happened in the palace quickly reached outside the palace. Some people who were on good terms with Bao Fu Cheng immediately sent the news to the Bao Mansion.


    When Madam Bao heard the news, she felt her vision go black and her mind temporarily empty. She forcibly pinched her palm to wake herself up. She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and sent people to pack their bags to leave.


    A quarter of an hour later, Madame Bao was seated in the carriage.


    Madam Bao knew very well that her family had already disappeared. If she wanted to speak up in the capital, she had to call out Bao Fu''s father, Prince Bao.


    Prince Bao called Bao Qingyu over. She was the only foreign prince left in the capital who didn''t hold any position. No one could guess what the emperor was thinking. It seemed to be a kind of honor, but it also seemed to be a kind of contempt.


    Madam Bao looked at the solemn Cloud Rites Temple in front of her, feeling a wave of sadness in her heart. Not only did the shade of the lush green tree cover up the sunlight, it also wrapped itself around her heart like silk cocoons, making her feel exceptionally heavy. Her heart was so heavy that she was too lazy to even beat it.


    The butler knocked on the gate of the Cloud Temple and a young monk about ten years old opened it.


    After the butler and the young monk said this, the young monk bowed respectfully and closed the door.


    Madam Bao sat in the palanquin with her eyes closed, quietly listening to the birds chirping and the wind blowing outside the palanquin.


    After a long time, the gate of the Cloud Temple finally opened again. The young monk rolled his eyes and said with a face full of curiosity, "Grandmaster Appreciation allowed this young monk to bring you in."


    It was often the surname of Mrs. Bao''s family.


    Madam Bao got off the palanquin and followed the young monk into the Cloud Temple.


    In the distance, Mrs. Bao heard the sound of wooden fish being knocked.


    Knock! Knock! Tap... The rhythmic tapping sound was calming, as if it contained an endless amount of power, restrained and reserved.


    The young monk brought Madam Bao to the main hall and bowed. "Master Enlightenment is waiting in the main hall."


    The young monk turned around and left. Madam Bao smiled bitterly. She had always been the only one waiting for him to turn around. Who would wait for her?


    When Madam Bao entered the hall, she saw a thin man wearing a grayish-brown monastic robe sitting upright on a prayer mat. His face was tranquil, as if he was in the depths of a deep mountain with no ripples on the azure lake. The wooden pestle in the man''s hand struck against the wooden fish with a fixed rhythm, and he began to mumble something. Listening carefully, one could tell it was the Great Polo Mi. The man''s gentle voice was like the spring breeze blowing past, causing layers of ripples to appear.


    "Did Buddha respond to your confession?" Madame Bao stepped forward and knelt on the prayer mat beside the man. She clasped her hands together and kowtowed three times towards the Buddha statue, then calmly stood up and lit three pillars of Buddhist incense, inserting them into the incense burner.


    Smoke curled up into the air. When Madam Bao looked up, what she saw was a blur.


    The sound of the wooden fish paused for a moment before continuing. It was calm and orderly.


    "You are punishing yourself, you are punishing me. Qingyu, stop being paralyzed by yourself. " Madam Bao walked over to Bao Qingyu and knelt down. Her words were laced with grief.


    The sound of the wooden fish continuously rang out. Knock! Tap...


    Having had enough, Madame Bao snatched the wooden fish away, raised it high and shouted, "Look at me."


    The wooden fish had been used for many years, and its exterior was already covered with a layer of pulp, its tentacles smooth and exquisite.


    Bao Qingyu looked at Madam Bao. After so many years of courtesy, there was more gentleness on his face, and less murderous intent. He was so unfamiliar that Madame Bao almost didn''t recognize him.


    "Sir, please behave yourself." Bao Qingyu said with a calm and peaceful tone.


    The only thing she was familiar with was the ability to make her lose control when she opened her mouth. Madam Bao was dignified and steady in front of others. If she was alone in front of him, she would eventually become a shrew.


    She did her best to restrain herself, but she was always provoked by his indifferent tone to the point where she could not speak properly. Rage assaulted her heart.


    "Your son is now in prison! Read it, only recite it for Losers! Wang Yuxi was not coming back either. She was dead! You killed her! " Lady Bao was so angry that the wooden fish fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Bao Qingyu seemed oblivious as she kept away from the issue. He stood up, picked up the wooden fish, and continued beating it.


    "In any case, if he dies, I''ll let him go. In such a big palace, there''s no point in me guarding it by myself. It''s just something you don''t want." Madam Bao felt disheartened. In the end, she was the one who had cheated.


    Madam Bao gloomily walked away. When she walked out of the main hall, she saw a towering ancient tree covered in red ropes. She felt absent-minded for a moment, as if she had returned to her youth.


    Her first meeting with Bao Qingyu was also here. Ever since she was young, she knew that she had a fiance named Bao Qingyu. However, because she lived in Jiangnan all year round, she had never met her husband.


    That day, her mother brought her to the Cloud Temple, and her mother went into the main hall, leaving her outside. She happily asked for a marriage contract under the tree, but there was only one sign down. She was so angry that she cried, not wanting others to watch the show, so she shook off her maidservant and hid in a corner. Luckily, Bao Qingyu came to her rescue. At that time, she didn''t know that the person in front of her was her fianc¨¦, but her heart was palpitating.


    Before she could say a word to her savior, Wang Yuxi entered the arena and left with Bao Qingyu.


    Later on, just like the other married women she loathed, she exhausted all her strategies and strategies. In the end, Wang Yuxi was disheartened by Bao Qingyu and married off to Zhuo Tianxing, who was just a field officer at the time. He also got what he wanted and married Bao Qingyu.


    Later on, because of the imperial power struggle, Zhuo Tianxing died on the battlefield, and Wang Yuxi also died in love. Bao Qingyu had played an important role in the imperial power struggle. He had anticipated the death of Zhuo Tianxing, but he hadn''t guessed Wang Yuxi''s choice.


    Thus, his heart died as well.


    After waiting for the imperial department to calm down a bit, he left the imperial court and stayed at the Cloud Temple to train.


    Madam Bao felt a hint of sweetness in her throat. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, braced herself, straightened her back, and resolutely left the Cloud Temple.


    The servant girl outside the door did not expect Madam Bao to come out so quickly. She was stunned and quickly regained her senses, then stepped forward to support her.


    "Madam, are we returning to the Duke''s Mansion?" the butler asked.


    Madam Bao really wanted to say that she would go to the palace to take a look at the situation, but she swallowed her words and said, "Let''s go back."


    So what if she knew the situation? She didn''t have the ability. She would only cause trouble for Lin Yi and the others.


    Right after Madam Bao left, Lin Yi went to find Bao Qingyu. Perhaps Bao Qingyu had guessed what he was thinking and did not see him.


    The young monk looked at Lin Yi in fear.


    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, then he asked the little monk to pass on some words.


    Since Lin Yi dared to leave the palace, it was clear that Lin Yue had been saved. Lin Yue only choked on the water, and the water entered her lungs through her nose. The imperial physician treated her urgently, and Lin Yue spat out all the water from her lungs. Lin Yue had woken up, but she was still crying. She didn''t let Imperial Concubine Yan carry her. When Lin Yi left the palace, Lin Yue had already fallen asleep from exhaustion.

 C55

    The old man had never lived here before. He thought that he would never be able to live here for the rest of his life, but unfortunately, Su Mu had a special identity. The few of them only stayed in the inn for two days before soldiers came to search. He stuffed Su Mu under the bed and relied on his identity as the old granny to pretend to be a fool in order to escape this calamity.


    After the soldiers left, the old man immediately brought Su Mu to the courtyard.


    Because the old geezer had said so full back then, he had thrown the key away long ago. Now, he could only climb the wall and bitterly climb in.


    Su Mu was still worried about his old arms and legs when the old man opened the door from the inside.


    After entering the door and seeing the scene inside, Su Mu couldn''t help but frown. The courtyard was neatly tidied up and there weren''t many weeds. It didn''t seem like no one was living in this place.


    "Could it be that I remembered the location incorrectly?" The old man mumbled to himself. He only took a glance at the land deed and crumpled it into a ball. Now that so many years had passed, he didn''t dare to be sure anymore.


    You are?" Suddenly, a woman in her forties or fifties appeared outside the door. She was wearing a denim skirt and holding a vegetable basket filled with lush green vegetables and fresh eggs. When she saw that the door was open, she wanted to call for someone, but when she saw Su Mu sitting on the wheelchair and the old woman standing beside him, she stopped herself in her tracks. "How could a robber be an old lady with a cripple?


    Su Mu and the old man looked at each other. The old man didn''t have the face to speak and could only blink for Su Mu to come up.


    Su Mu resisted the urge to roll his eyes and forced a smile as he said to Ma Chang, "Mm ¡­" I think we found the wrong house, we''re leaving now. "


    Seeing that Ma Chang didn''t react, the old man quickly pushed Su Mu away.


    The old lady was rather solicitous as she chatted with Chang-ma a few more times. Although it was all a joke, it did not take long for Chang-Ma to get close to her.


    "It''s not easy for you to travel all the way to your relatives." Chang Ma Dao


    The old lady quickly climbed up the pole with an anxious look on her face, "Sister Chang, can you help me ask around and find out which family''s land deed is called Song? "I''m not familiar with this place, which old master would you like to work for?"


    When Ma Chang heard that, a strange expression appeared on her face. She looked hesitantly at Su Mu. When she first met Su Mu, she seemed familiar. Now that she heard the old lady''s words, she was even more confident in her heart, "Is this young lady surnamed Su?"


    Su Mu and the other two immediately became alert.


    "I am Ma Chang! Brother Jun, do you still remember how when he was young, he didn''t care about whether he was respected or not, and he even fought with Miss over things. " Mrs. Chang looked excited.


    With this, Su Mu remembered that he was his playmate when he was young. Later, when he was a little older, his father let him work with the butler.


    "If it wasn''t for Lord Su''s help, Brother Jun and I would have died during that famine. How could we have enjoyed so many years of fortune?" At the time of Jun''er''s death, there was some resentment in Ma Chuang''s heart, but it had now become clear to her. She and Brother Jun were refugees from the wild. If it weren''t for the fact that they were lucky enough to faint at the entrance of the Su Residence, the two of them would have died long ago.


    "Come, come in quickly. This should be Madam Su''s father, right? Take a seat and I''ll cook a bowl of chicken egg soup for you guys. Eggs made at home will be fresh, but I haven''t finished selling all of it today."


    The old lady followed to help.


    "Is this person trustworthy?" The old man had a lot of experience, he naturally wouldn''t believe her words just because of Ma Chang.


    Su Mu shook his head. "I''m not sure." Brother Jun is an honest person, but his mother, Su Mu, did not understand. "Pay a little attention. If she secretly makes any small movements, we''ll immediately leave."


    Mrs. Chang and the old lady cooked a few dishes together. Although it was just plain rice, the taste was not bad. Especially the egg soup, which was soft and tender.


    After lunch, Chang-Ma and the old lady chatted in the courtyard while Su Mu and the old man entered the room.


    Su Mu went in first and revealed the wound before calling the old man in.


    As expected of a genius doctor, he had only been working under him for two or three days. The wounds on his feet had already mostly healed, and the wounds on his legs had also scabbed over without any suppuration.


    The old man mainly looked at the wound on Su Mu''s foot. The location of the injury was special, and the doctor from before didn''t notice that there was a crack on Su Mu''s bone.


    Bones were usually fixed with a splint, but it was already difficult for Su Mu to make a splint. After such a long period of time, the crack had almost closed. The old man mainly wanted to see if the bone was proliferating.


    The old man pressed inch by inch around the wound, asking what it felt like.


    "It''s alright. At most, I''ll feel a little unwell on rainy days. When the time comes, I can use moxibustion to help myself, and it will not affect my life." The old man said with a straight face. He was slightly unhappy about the wounds on Su Mu''s body.


    "After learning my master''s medical skills, forget about giving yourself any moxibustion, even if I were to tear myself apart, I would still be able to put my life on the line." Su Mu joked and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, my medical skills are not the reason for you tormenting yourself." The old man slapped the side of Su Mu''s thigh.


    Su Mu grimaced in pain.


    "Have you finished reciting the ''Divine Farmer Grass Scripture''?" the old man asked.


    After Su Mu said "Teacher", the old man threw a book of < The Divine Farmer Herbs Scripture > to her without saying anything about memorizing it. She thought that she had already enjoyed learning, and had even memorized the sixth page.


    "I''ll give you two more days. I''ll check after two days, and if you can''t memorize it, hmph, then you can just give me a bowl of yellow lotus water." the old man said angrily as he stroked his beard.


    When Su Mu heard this, he felt bitterness in his tongue. He reached his hand out and took out the "Divine Farmer Grass Scripture" and began to recite it.


    It was much harder to memorize than the original. In some places, Su Mu couldn''t even read properly and felt that it was a waste of time, but under the gaze of the old man, he could only recite it over and over again.


    The old lady had nothing better to do, so she followed Chang-ma to sell vegetables and grow vegetables on the streets. She even claimed to have learnt a few new dishes and was ready to cook.


    At first, Su Mu couldn''t understand why the old man would turn pale the moment he heard the old lady wanted to cook. He even looked at the old lady expectantly. When the dishes were served, Su Mu''s face began to turn pale. After tasting them, Su Mu wanted to perform and faint.


    However, Su Mutian had praised her behind her back, while the old granny couldn''t stop cooking. Fortunately, Chang-ma also found out the old lady''s killing power and no longer allowed the old lady to cook alone. With her watching by the side and hand in hand, the old lady could at least eat the food she made.

 C56

    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month passed. Su Mu''s suspicions towards his mother gradually disappeared. Usually, he would memorize books, chat, and bask in the sunlight. Thus, he didn''t go out much. Su Mu knew that she should contact Lin Yi, but she didn''t know how to meet him. Thinking back to what happened that day, Su Mu felt as if she had something stuck in her throat.


    Until one day, Su Mu and the others ate as usual. Su Mu wanted to get rid of his food, so he carried the ''Inner and Outer Scriptures'' on his back and walked step by step in the courtyard with the old man''s walking stick in his hand.


    Mrs. Chang was washing dishes in the kitchen. For some reason, she broke a porcelain bowl, producing a crisp sound. The old lady was about to rush over to help when she heard the sound of the door collapsing. Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly ran out, only to be pulled by Chang-Ma''s sleeve.


    The courtyard was instantly surrounded by people, all of them were wearing the armor of the city guards, holding red tassels in their hands, led by a sturdy young man riding a big horse, his eyes were wandering, his black and blue eyes, his hair was withered and yellow in color. With just one look, Su Mu could tell that this person was a bit lacking in kidney due to his excessive lust.


    Su Mu came to a conclusion and when he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help but curse himself. This was insane. How could he still be capable of reading books these past few days?


    "Who are you? Why are you trespassing?" The old man stood there with his back upright, looking at the newcomer with a solemn face, "Is there any law at the feet of the Son of Heaven?"


    The young man snorted. He didn''t think that an old man could stop him. The youth waved his hand and the people behind him grabbed Su Mu before pressing him down onto the ground.


    "Let''s go!" "Retreat!" The young man shouted, and the group of men retreated as if they had just arrived.


    The old man wanted to give chase, but when he remembered the gesture Su Mu made when he was caught, he decided to wait and see.


    "Let go!" The old lady couldn''t push away her mother, so she could only loudly ask her to let go.


    Ma Chang awkwardly let go of her hand.


    "You were the one who reported him?" The old man turned to look at his mother, his gaze sharp.


    "That person is a criminal wanted by the imperial government." Mama Chang avoided the old man''s eyes.


    The Old Granny mocked from the side, "I''m afraid some people have taken a fancy to the bounty."


    Changma''s face was flushed red. She held it in for a long time, but still did not say anything to refute it. She was indeed an honest person. Although she felt grateful towards the Su Clan for helping her, gratitude could not be eaten. Ever since her son was dragged down by the Su Clan and beheaded, she had almost lost all her income. There would be so many years left in the future. How could she live without money?!


    The old man said in a cold tone: "You can go."


    "This house ¡­" Chang-ma was a bit reluctant to part with the house. Even if she had gotten all the silver, she wouldn''t have been able to buy such a big house.


    "This house does not belong to Song Zhiqiu, it belongs to me, and I have no relationship with him. According to the law, even if the Su Clan were to execute everything, this house still belongs to me." The old man was sure. Song Zhiqiu was ashamed to face the two elders. He knew that his marriage might implicate the entire Shen Nong Valley. Thus, even though the old man only said that he wanted to break off their relationship, Song Zhiqiu had actually gone to the yamen and changed the household register.


    Mrs. Chang only knew that Song Zhiqiu bought the house, but didn''t know it was a gift. After the Su Clan was exterminated, no one from the Imperial Court came to seal this courtyard. Ma Chang thought that it was due to the carelessness of the Imperial Court, so she forgot about this courtyard.


    Right now, the old man was openly chasing her away, but she couldn''t find any reason to hold him back. Her heart couldn''t help but ache. Ma Chang also harbored a grudge in her heart. She should have kicked them out from the start.


    Chang-Ma refused to leave. The old lady pushed her away and threw a silver ingot at the same time. "Consider it as all the money you''ve earned from hiring you to clean the house all these years."


    On the other side, Lin Yi finally received a report from the Dark Guard. When he heard that Su Mu had been found, he was overjoyed. Not long after, another dark guard came to report. The Yan Clan also discovered Su Mu and took her away.


    Lin Yi had recently lost a lot of weight. He was currently dark green, and the corners of his face were even more distinct. Lin Yi had not slept for a long time, so he had no time to sleep either.


    Lin Yi had been busy lately. He worked with Cao Fang to exchange some of the blood for the imperial government.


    On the other side of the floating bag, Lin Yi did not dare to relax. The nanny under Imperial Concubine Yan had firmly believed that the floating bag belonged to her. While she was not paying attention, she had pushed Lin Yue into the water and the justice courts had also helped her. Neither side was willing to let the other go. The two sides had been in a stalemate.


    Lin Yi stood in front of the window, feeling the scorching heat in the air. The two guards knelt behind him, their faces dripping with sweat. The eighteen Dark Guards were supposed to be the sharpest swords in the entire kingdom, but they had to spend so much time alone. They also had many reasons. For example, they had fewer people, so they couldn''t search as quickly as the Yan family. But in front of Lin Yi, they absolutely didn''t dare to say these things.


    Suddenly, another dark guard soundlessly appeared in Lin Yi''s room, handing him a moon-white silk cloth. This silk looked very ordinary. It was embroidered with a few stalks of green bamboo, but the needlework was in chaos. It seemed to be of inferior quality.


    "Today, the young lady suddenly went out and bought half a kilogram of pastries from her contact, leaving behind this bit of silk." The hidden guard said. A contact person was a person who was working for the Dark Guard. They were mostly merchants. The girl the guard was referring to was Sang Xin. Normally, Sang Xin didn''t go out, but today, he suddenly went to a contact person''s shop. Although the silk that he left behind didn''t look unusual, the contact person still handed it over to the guard.


    Lin Yi took the silk, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Besides being a bit confused, it didn''t seem like anything was wrong. Lin Yi frowned. There was no reason for him to think that leaving a useless silk thread behind.


    Lin Yi touched the silk cloth in his hand. It was a fine Jiangnan silk, and when he touched the embroidery, he felt that it was very unexpected. He felt that it was the embroidery that had ruined the silk cloth.


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. He ordered someone to bring a pair of scissors and carefully cut the embroidery thread. Sure enough, under the layers of embroidery threads was a small slip of paper the size of a pinky finger.


    Lin Yi quickly took out the slip of paper. However, he saw that it was completely empty, and not a single word could be seen on it.


    One of the guards suddenly spoke up, "Your Highness, this subject suspects that the words on this note are Braille. Can you give it to this subject for a look?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows. He remembered that Sang Xin had a younger brother who was kidnapped not long after he was born, causing his eyes to go blind. In order to be safe, Sang Xin used the Braille to transmit the message. This made it quite possible, so he handed the paper slip over.


    Glimmers danced in the shadow guard''s eyes as he eagerly extended his hand to receive it.

 C57

    Lin Yi suddenly stopped and retracted the slip of paper. He then kicked the dark guard in the chest. When the other two guards saw this, they immediately stood up and took control of the guard.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi held the note, looking at the guard on the ground with an unfriendly expression.


    "This official is nine." After taking such a heavy blow, the hidden guard didn''t resist at all. He had an obedient expression on his face.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t show the slightest mercy. He picked up a cup of tea from the side and poured it on the dark guard''s face. The tea was hot and the dark guard lifted his face. He did not struggle but only trembled slightly.


    "Your Highness ¡­" The other guard couldn''t help but speak up. Just as he was about to beg for mercy on behalf of his brother, he saw the dark guard''s face begin to wrinkle and turn pale.


    Before the human skin mask could be removed, Lin Yi said, "Zhou Ye, are you here to die?" Ever since the dark guard had entered the door, he had smelled a familiar scent. As an essential drug in brothels, it was not only used to urge others to do so. Once she took the Joyous Union Powder, a unique smell would emanate from her body. The smell was dependent on the person and would not dissipate for a long time, which would be able to satisfy the unique feelings of some customers.


    Zhou Ye looked up and saw Lin Yi''s extraordinary bearing. He smiled and said, "It''s true."


    "Let go." Lin Yi opened his mouth to tell the other two to retreat.


    Zhou Ye took out a piece of cloth from his bosom. The pattern on the cloth was exactly the same as Su Mu''s. Zhou Ye put the torn piece of cloth to his nose and took a deep sniff. After so long, the smell had already become very faint. In a few days, he might not be able to smell this smell again.


    Zhou Ye took off the human skin mask on his face, revealing an ordinary face. It was so ordinary that one could forget it in the blink of an eye. Because of the hot tea being poured over it, Zhou Ye''s face was slightly flushed.


    Zhou Ye touched every bone on his face, his fingers trembling slightly. He originally didn''t look like this, but in order to change his appearance, he had broken quite a few bones. Even if his parents were alive, he probably wouldn''t be able to recognize them


    In his entire life, Zhou Ye had never lived for himself. When talking to others, he only revealed a layer of fake skin. Even Su Mu had never seen his true appearance. How pathetic was that.


    "Yan Heng ordered me to stop the news spread from Sang Xin. It''s just that I don''t want to be his person anymore. " Zhou Ye stood up and stared at Lin Yi, "Sang Xin has long since been targeted. The news she spread was fake."


    "Then why did he let you block it?" Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, personally pouring a cup of tea and handing it to Zhou Ye.


    Zhou Ye smiled bitterly: "Because he suspects me. If I really turned to look at you because of Su Mu, he would be able to spread the fake news through my mouth and make it even more believable. If I really bring back some silk, he can have one more on his hands."


    "The meaning behind your words is that you know the truth?" Lin Yi also poured himself a cup of tea. The soup was clear and bright. Lin Yi lowered her head and blew lightly into the cup.


    Zhou Ye nodded. "Do you have wine?"


    Lin Yi had someone bring some fine wine from the palace.


    Zhou Ye opened the lid and drank half the wine, "Cheers!"


    Lin Yi also opened a jar of wine and clashed with Zhou Ye.


    "When the emperor dies, Yan Heshen will force the palace to let the eunuchs read the edict in front of everyone''s eyes." Zhou Ye sat on the ground and burped, "The content of the testament is to make Lin Yue emperor."


    Zhou Ye shook the already empty altar. "A fool like you naturally wouldn''t have thought that a prince who almost died was their most important chess piece."


    Lin Yi asked, "That eunuch was bribed?"


    "Stupid!" If it was just a fake imperial edict, wouldn''t your group of people check it out? " Zhou Ye opened another jar of wine. His face was very red, it was unknown whether it was from the burns or from the alcohol.


    "Then the imperial edict is genuine. Before the emperor passed out, he was forced to write it down." Zhou Ye also cherished his life. Yan Heshen was a suspicious person, he didn''t know Yan Heshen''s plan, he didn''t even know when it would be sold. As long as he didn''t have a mission, he would disguise himself as Yan Heshen''s man and secretly spy on his every move.


    That Emperor was really stupid, thinking that if he could coexist with Yan Xian, even if he had to write down the imperial edict, there would be a time when he would be able to change it. The poison had already penetrated deep into his bone marrow. As long as Yan Hen added a medicinal essence to the daily consumption of the emperor, the poison in his body would instantly take effect.


    Lin Yi broke out in a cold sweat, his hands holding the jar, and he almost couldn''t hold it anymore. No wonder he and Cao Fang had moved so much, Yan Hen had never stopped them. In his eyes, perhaps he was just a clown.


    Lin Yi found it hard to imagine what kind of situation he would fall to without Zhou Ye''s reminder. He still confidently believed that he had the ability to contend against Yan Heng. What a joke, even if he had already prepared everything, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the decree written by his father, unless he dared to go against the scholars of the world.


    Zhou Ye drank himself into a half-drunken state, his eyes were blurry as he looked at the double shadow Lin Yi, saying, "Actually, I knew from the beginning that it was impossible for Su Mu and I to be together. I clearly knew that I would never let her off, so why would I still be tempted?"


    The day before the Su Clan raided the Su Clan, he had disguised himself as a servant of the Su Clan and entered the Su Clan. He casually strolled about the Su Clan, but he was stopped by someone, who told him to deliver some refreshments to the young miss.


    At that time, Su Mu was completely unaware of the calamity that was about to befall him. He was just like a young lady in a room, sitting on the swing with a book in his hand and muttering to himself.


    As Zhou Ye approached, he heard a few words: "corpse" and "murderer" again.


    The maidservant at the side seemed to be accustomed to it. With a decent smile on her face, she took the dessert from Zhou Ye. Seeing that no one was chasing him, Zhou Ye quietly stood to the side. Very few people paid attention to him as long as he wanted to.


    "Miss, it''s time for the snacks."


    The young lady reached for an apricot.


    "Miss, it''s time for the snacks." After a period of time, the maid called out again.


    The young lady took one.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Zhou Ye was bored and even counted. After eating a plate of snacks, the young lady had been nudged by the servant girl nine times. It was rare for her to be able to eat snacks in such an elegant and proper manner while reading the descriptions of the corpses in the file.


    The maidservant also had the intention of teasing him. She held an orange in her hand and said, "Young Miss, have you eaten some peaches?"


    That young miss didn''t even look at it as she received it and bit down on it. Her entire face wrinkled from the astringency. "Qigong, you bullied me again!"


    Zhou Ye finally saw the young lady''s face clearly, and his heart began to pound uncontrollably.


    This person was truly exquisite. His eyebrows were eyebrows, and his eyes were eyes. Zhou Ye had not read many books, so he didn''t know how to describe Su Mu. He felt as if he had drunk a few jars of wine, and there was even a hibiscus flower blooming in front of his eyes.

 C58

    "I was the one who killed the former Crown Prince, and I changed my appearance to Su Shao''s. I entered the justice courts and watched him drink the poisoned wine." Zhou Ye slapped open another jar of wine as he mumbled to himself. In the end, without even finishing the jar of wine, he fell to the ground. It was hard to tell if he was truly drunk or not.


    Lin Yi looked at Zhou Ye lying on the ground with an unfathomable expression. In the end, he ordered someone to imprison him in a private prison.


    Whether Zhou Ye''s words were true or false didn''t matter, so he would naturally verify.


    Lin Yi found a dark guard who knew Braille and asked him to decipher the note left behind by Sang Xin. The news that Sang Xin had received was that Su Mu had been captured, and he had begged Lin Yi to save him. Secondly, Yan Hen had been forced into a corner and was already preparing to force the palace.


    In comparison, Lin Yi believed Zhou Ye''s words even more. After all, if it was just to force the palace, then the method would be too crude, unlike the method that Yan Hen was used to. Moreover, forcing a palace was an outrageous act that would be despised by the world.


    The Emperor was a man of his word, and had harmed many loyal officials and generals. However, in recent years, no major natural disasters had occurred, and people far from the center of power were still able to live and work in peace. Most people only wanted to eat and drink to their heart''s content, and the change of power was bound to cause chaos in the Colony, which was the last thing the people wanted.


    Lin Yi drank a cup of fine wine, put down his teacup and walked towards the emperor''s sleeping quarters.


    The emperor had been bedridden for nearly three months now, so the imperial physician couldn''t find a single cause for his illness. Lin Yi also knew that Yan Heshen had been spreading rumors about Lin Yi disagreeing with the emperor''s politics, defying the emperor''s decisions in public, and not participating in the imperial government to threaten the emperor in the south of the river. That was why the emperor was so angry.


    His reasoning was reasonable and well-founded. Some people believed that Lin Yi was wearing the hat of unfilial piety.


    In fact, everyone in the center of power knew that it was just a play, a play used to numb Yan Heshen. With this scene, Lin Yi had a fair and honorable reason to go down Jiangnan, and took the opportunity to contact the governor of Jiang and Zhejiang provinces, Hu Rui.


    Lin Yi walked into the emperor''s sleeping quarters. The strong smell of medicine assaulted his nostrils. The smell of all sorts of herbal medicines congealed together, causing the air to be filled with a bitter and astringent air.


    There were only two or three eunuchs and palace maids in the hall. They stood idly by, and when they saw Lin Yi walk in, they knelt down and greeted him. Lin Yi waved his hand, indicating for them to get up.


    Lin Yi walked up to the emperor. The emperor was lying on the dragon bed, already on the verge of death. His skin was relaxed, his face ashen white, and his eyes were tightly shut, as if they were withered. A blanket embroidered with a golden dragon was placed over the emperor''s body, making it seem exceptionally heavy.


    An imperial physician sat by the emperor''s side, taking his pulse.


    "Imperial Physician Zhang, how is father now?" Lin Yi asked. At first, the doctor who guarded the emperor every day was another imperial physician that the emperor paid great attention to.


    Lin Yi did not know the art of ''Qi Huang'' and did not look at his prescription. It was only one day when he smelled deer antlers in the prescription that he ordered someone to bring it over. There were a total of thirteen types of herbs on the prescription, including wild ginseng, deer antler, and winter cordyceps and summer herbs. Lin Yi flew into a rage and ordered for the imperial physician to be dragged down and killed.


    Anyone with the slightest knowledge of medicine would know that the emperor was currently too weak to endure such nourishment. Either the imperial physician wasn''t proficient in medicine, or he was deliberately trying to take the emperor''s life.


    Imperial Physician Zhang wholeheartedly studied medical skills and never took part in any of the palace''s vulgar affairs. Even if it was an unfavoured concubine or even a eunuch palace maid, as long as they needed help, Imperial Physician Zhang would be willing to help. It was precisely because of this that Imperial Physician Zhang was the focus of many people''s attention. Even if Imperial Physician Zhang''s medical skills were superb, he was still the most ordinary imperial physician in the entire Imperial Physician Courtyard.


    When Lin Yi was young, the empress was framed and thrown into the cold palace. The environment of the cold palace was vile. Within a few days, a palace maid by the empress''s side contracted a fever. At that time, Imperial Concubine Yan''s favors were flourishing, and the Empress'' family was being suppressed. Compared to that, the Empress seemed like she had no chance to make a comeback. Thus, even if the empress personally went to call the imperial physician, the people in the Imperial Physician Guild would still try their best to avoid offending Imperial Concubine Yan. In the end, only Imperial Physician Zhang took the initiative to follow the empress to the cold palace.


    After that imperial physician was killed, Lin Yi ordered someone to bring her over.


    When Imperial Physician Zhang heard Lin Yi''s voice, he hastily knelt down to pay his respects. "This subject is incompetent. We''re still unable to find out what illness the emperor is suffering from."


    Lin Yi thought of Zhou Ye''s words and asked, "Have you ever thought that it might not be an illness?"


    Imperial Physician Zhang understood immediately. After some hesitation, he slowly said, "This subject suspects too." "For the past few days, this subject has been reading the books in the Supreme Hospital. After thinking about it, this subject feels that this medicine is just like the Spirit Devouring Powder that came out of Shen Nong Valley."


    "Shen Nong Valley?" Lin Yi had never heard of this name before.


    "Shennong Valley has been secluded for nearly two hundred years, and this subject has only read a little about it in the ancient texts. It is said that the name of the head of the Shen Nong Valley is Song, and his medical skills are unfathomable. Imperial Physician Zhang looked forward to it, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Is there any way to save the Spirit Devouring Powder?" Lin Yi sat on the edge of the bed, tidied up the blanket, and put the emperor''s exposed hand back under the blanket.


    Imperial Physician Zhang shook his head. "There''s no antidote in the records."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. "Then is there a way to wake father for a moment?"


    Imperial Physician Zhang still shook his head. "His majesty''s already spent all his energy, relying solely on medicine to keep him awake. Sleeping is also a way to prolong his life. If he wakes up by force, I''m afraid ¡­" He hadn''t finished speaking, but he could understand what was going on.


    "Your Highness, Lord Yan requests an audience." A sharp voice rang out. It was the eunuch at the door.


    "Let him in." Lin Yi took a deep breath and stood up. He calmly said, "It''s better to lose than to lose. At the very least, you can''t lose your momentum."


    Yan Heshen entered and saluted the Emperor and Lin Yi.


    "What is Sir Yan here for?" Lin Yi put his hands behind his back, calmly looking at Yan Sen.


    "Prince Bao''s son, Bao Fu, attempted to murder the prince. He is guilty of a heinous crime, but this matter is of great importance. After discussing it for a long time with the justice court officials, this subject does not dare make any rash decisions. I would like to request the Emperor to step in." Yan Heshen''s face was solemn.


    "His Majesty is gravely ill. As the son of a man, it is natural that we should help royal father share his worries. The evidence regarding Bao Fu''s murder of the prince is insufficient, so I hope that Sir Yan can take great care of this matter. Lin Yi lightly said.


    Although Prince Bao didn''t have the authority to do so, in his early years, the meritorious deeds left behind by Prince Bao for the greater good were recorded in historical records. His prestige among the people was also very high, so this matter had to be taken into account. However, although Bao Fu Sheng was the son of Prince Bao, he had never obtained the protection of Prince Bao. For example, right now, Bao Fu Cheng was trapped in jail, and he didn''t even see Prince Bao appear. This was probably the reason why Yan Jin dared to set his sights on Bao Fu.


    Yan Heshen smiled. He had never intended to take Bao Fusheng''s life. Prince Bao may not love this son of his, but Bao Fusheng was the only son of Prince Bao''s.

 C59

    Yan Ling had expended so much energy just so that Lin Yi could be restricted in every aspect. With such little energy left to him, he didn''t believe that after Lin Yi divided his thoughts into so many parts, he would still be able to think it through and not miss a single detail. Of course, he was also here to take a look at the Emperor who was about to die.


    "The Emperor is very ill now, and this subject cannot share the Emperor''s worries. I deeply feel guilty, and I''ve even sent you a high-grade Blood Ginseng." Yan Sen took out a purple sandalwood box from his sleeve and handed it over with both hands. Although Lin Yi tried to cover up the emperor''s face, looking at his grave expression, Yan Heshen could roughly guess what the emperor''s condition was.


    "Thank you for your consideration, Lord Yan." Lin Yi naturally would not refuse something that has been delivered to my doorstep. "Since royal father is like this, this duke is also very worried. Although the Imperial Hospital had recruited a large number of Sacred Hands, they were still unable to stop the diagnosis. This king wants to widely post and invite the holy hands of the people to the palace to treat royal father''s illness. Does Lord Yan think that this is feasible? " Lin Yi truly wanted to give it a try. Most of the imperial physicians in the imperial hospitals had already forgotten their initial intentions, and their medical techniques were barely adequate.


    "This... "Not really." According to that person, the poison had already penetrated the Emperor''s bone marrow for so many years, and unless the Valley Master of Shennong was invited out, there was no one in this world who could save the dying Emperor.


    "Why?" Lin Yi asked with a hint of displeasure in his voice.


    He really was a kid. Yan Sen mocked him in his heart, but on the surface, he still maintained a loyal look. "How can a common doctor match up to those imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital who have gone through many layers of selections?"


    "It''s just a last resort. This King can''t just do nothing, right? " Lin Yi had an appearance of utter grief. His hands trembled as he touched the emperor''s face that was as dry as tree bark.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s give it a try. Perhaps the Emperor has the protection of a True Dragon?" Yan Heng no longer tried to stop him. In any case, it was futile. He could not let Lin Yi focus on finding the holy hands of the people.


    Hearing his words, a look of joy appeared on Lin Yi''s face.


    "Then I''ll pass down the orders." Lin Yi acted as if he was going to run out, but Yan Sen stopped him.


    "Wait, this subject has another matter to attend to."


    "Speak." Probably because Yan Ling had blocked his way, Lin Yi pulled his face and said unhappily.


    "Su Shao''s daughter, Su Mu, has already been sent to the justice courts and can be executed on the day of her death. This subject has heard that when Your Highness left for Jiangnan, you had a close relationship with her. I don''t know, Your Highness ¡­"


    Lin Yi''s face was full of ruthlessness, "Just do as the law says. This person went to great pains to deceive This King by disguising himself as a man. It can be seen that he has bad intentions. "


    Yan Sen looked at Lin Yi doubtfully, but he still smiled and said, "Your Highness is very smart, how could you be fooled?"


    Yan Sen and Lin Yi accompanied him out of the emperor''s chamber. Although Yan Heshen believed that victory was within his grasp, he still did not show any arrogance or impatience as he politely bowed and bid farewell to Lin Yi.


    Returning to the Eastern Palace, Lin Yi ordered his men to write their posts and post a thousand of them inside and outside the Imperial City. It would be best if he could find a capable person. If he couldn''t, then let him change the testamentary edict.


    The latter was extremely risky. If he didn''t have a choice, Lin Yi wouldn''t want to do this, not to mention where the testamentary edict was located. Lin Yi wasn''t too sure either.


    Lin Yi found the leader of the Dark Guard and ordered him to find the location of the testamentary edict. The emperor''s royal study and sleeping quarters were the most crowded places in Yan Heshan. Besides one, Lin Yi didn''t dare to send anyone else.


    In the eyes of Yan Hen, he was just a clever man, but now he was at the end of his wits, and could only sit still and wait for death. Lin Yi thought.


    Lin Yi drank a cup of tea to soothe his restless emotions. Then, he gave an order and entered the Dark Prison.


    Zhou Ye lay in the corner, his eyes open as he stared at the bright light on the wall. After watching for a long time, Zhou Ye suddenly felt like he didn''t know where it was going.


    "He woke up." Lin Yi squatted in front of Zhou Ye with a lamp in his hand, illuminating the world.


    "I know, it''s about time." Zhou Ye put his hands behind his head, ignoring Lin Yi.


    "You know so much, why did Yan hen let you come?" Lin Yi could not understand, there was no need for Yan Hen to take such a huge risk to test Zhou Ye.


    "He didn''t know I knew so much." In front of his love rivals, he naturally would not admit that he just wanted to throw his life away.


    "Do you know that Su Mu is detained in the justice courts?" Lin Yi switched the lantern with his hand.


    Zhou Ye suddenly sat up: "Su Mu is really caught?" Zhou Ye had always thought that this was a fake news that Yan Heshen had sent to him.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Zhou Ye instantly cursed. Lin Yi didn''t know where the curse came from, so he didn''t understand much of it.


    Seeing that he had no intention of stopping, Lin Yi could only interrupt him, "I want to go to the justice courts, help me change my appearance."


    Zhou Ye''s face did not look good: "I''ll go." You don''t know how to imitate, so it''s easy for you to be exposed. "


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, his jade-white fingertip moving back and forth on the light wick. The light that was cast on Zhou Ye''s face changed as he asked, "Are you sure she wants to see you?" To be honest, Lin Yi felt a little bit guilty. He didn''t know if Su Mu was willing to see him or not.


    Zhou Ye wanted to vomit blood, but what Lin Yi said was indeed what he was afraid of. He didn''t dare to meet Su Mu because he was afraid of the disgust in Su Mu''s eyes.


    Zhou Ye''s face was dark as he spat out the required medicine word by word.


    Lin Yi gave the order, and it wasn''t long before someone delivered it.


    Zhou Ye held the prescription drug in his hand and looked at Lin Yi''s face. He suddenly said: "If it wasn''t for that face of yours, I don''t know who Su Mu would have liked."


    Lin Yi''s face was truly beautiful. His eyebrows were like green mountains sweeping the floor, and his eyes were like stars falling into the sea.


    Zhou Ye secretly pointed at Su Mu''s face. He thought that Lin Yi would be angry because men didn''t like to be praised for their looks. However, Lin Yi smiled and said, "Thank you for your praise."


    Zhou Ye viciously slapped a line on Lin Yi''s face. Stinking shameless.


    An hour later, Lin Yi saw Su Mu.


    The justice courts had been established for many years, and no less than three thousand people had died here. A strange smell permeated the prison, like the smell of rotting corpses. The justice courts had a low base, and often there were pools of water. It was unavoidable that slippery moss would grow in the corners, and blood would seep onto the moss. Even after a long time, it still seemed like a new splash. The entire prison was very dark, and each cell was only open one window at a point where no one could reach them.


    Su Mu had become much more haggard. His cheeks were slightly sunken and his face was pale. His hair had not been washed and was disheveled. Only his eyes were shining. Su Mu was muttering to himself. From afar, he looked like a madman.


    Zhou Ye disguised Lin Yi as a jailer, looking a bit ugly.


    Su Mu glanced at Lin Yi and carried on her back the ''Suwen''. She did not have a book in her hands, so carrying it made her stumble. From time to time, she would stop and frown as she thought.

 C60

    "Su Mu." Lin Yi held onto the door of the cell as he looked eagerly at Su Mu with obvious joy.


    Su Mu frowned as he looked puzzledly at the disguised Lin Yi. Although his voice sounded very familiar, Su Mu did not dare to recognize him. After all, there was a huge difference in their appearances. "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    There was a bowl of rice and a bowl of vegetables by his side. A mouse was lying on the edge of the bowl, making rustling sounds. Even from so far away, Lin Yi could still see the stones and the yellowing leaves in the bowl.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi was already prepared. He took out a stewed chicken wrapped in oily paper, along with a few soft steamed buns. Finally, he even took out a stick of candied fruits.


    "Lin Yi." Seeing the candied fruits, Su Mu finally dared to confirm the identity of the person who came. He stared blankly at Lin Yi with a layer of watery light covering his eyes.


    She missed him so much. She really wanted to tell him that she had been wronged, but the words that came out of her mouth, after hesitating for a while, she swallowed them back down.


    How was she going to tell Lin Yi that she was no longer innocent?


    Lin Yi handed the bowl over and said, "Sorry to trouble you." His voice was low and filled with pity.


    When Su Mu received the food, he first took a bite of the candied fruit. The sweet gourd was covered with a layer of shiny sugar. Su Mu ate it and waited for it to melt before biting open the hawthorn. The hawthorn was sour and sweet, making Su Mu''s mood much better.


    "Don''t just eat candied fruits. "Eating more meat will strengthen your spirit." Lin Yi said as he placed the fragrant chicken next to Su Mu''s mouth.


    When she smelled the greasy taste, Su Mu felt disgusted and almost spit out the candied flakes in his mouth.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi was slightly anxious. However, he couldn''t open the door to the Sky Prison. Even if he wanted to hug Su Mu, he couldn''t.


    Su Mu waved his hand and took a bite of the big white bun. He suppressed the sour taste in his mouth and said, "I think I''ve been starving for a long time."


    Thinking of something, Su Mu suddenly put down the steamed bun and connected it to his pulse. The old man had kept her reciting, but he had not taught her to read or learn anything. All she had learned was the theoretical knowledge in the book.


    There was a little pulse of fire in the inferior focal vein, with a sharp, slippery tip.


    Su Mu''s face instantly turned pale.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi saw the sudden change in Su Mu''s expression and asked worriedly. His hand holding the door was drenched in sweat.


    Su Mu shook his head and took a bite of the steamed bun in a daze. No matter how Lin Yi asked, she didn''t make a sound. Her entire being seemed to be in a daze.


    "Su Mu!" He didn''t know what had happened. Seeing that Su Mu had been ignoring him, he started to panic. He stretched out his body and used his hand to pat Su Mu''s face.


    Su Mu''s body trembled. He came back to his senses and swallowed the steamed bun that he had been chewing for a long time. He asked, "Since you can enter in such a manner, can you ¡­" Su Mu stopped midway. If Lin Yi borrowed Lin Yi''s strength to call the imperial physician over, and if he was diagnosed, Lin Yi would definitely know. Then, how sad would he be? Now that the rain was approaching, how could she let him be distracted?


    "What can I do?" Lin Yi held onto Su Mu''s left hand with both of his hands with a face full of concern.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "Nothing. It''s just that your sudden appearance makes me feel that you''re not real. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you. Wait a while longer." Lin Yi knew what Su Mu was hiding, such as where she had gone to during her disappearance and with whom? But since she didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t force her.


    Su Mu smiled sweetly and replied, "Of course I trust you."


    Lin Yi calmed his heart and asked, "Was there anyone else in the Su Clan other than you that was still alive?"


    Su Mu was smart and instantly guessed Lin Yi''s thoughts. "You want someone to ring the Heaven Shaking Drum?"


    The Heaven Shaking Drum was left behind when the kingdom was first founded. It was recorded in the law that anyone who sounded out the Heaven Shaking Drum would be able to sue the Emperor for injustice.


    "Perhaps there are a few servants who escaped, but it is not possible for them to ring the Heaven Shaking Drum." Su Mu rejected Lin Yi''s suggestion.


    If you want to beat a drum, you must step on nails with bare feet, step on overheated charcoal, and pick up a drumstick only with your fists. Without a decisive attitude, no one could walk that path. Without a firm will, he wouldn''t be able to beat the drum with his bare hands.


    "I''ll go. I have the right to ring the Heaven Shaking Drum." She knew that Lin Yi needed a reason to reopen the case.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to make Su Mu suffer, but it was the most feasible choice. Yan Shen was a vicious and merciless person. He was a person who was used to cutting the grass at its roots. Even Su Mu had only remained behind to restrict him.


    "I will write a book, but Yan Hen will definitely stop me ¡­" Su Mu didn''t finish his words, but the two of them understood. Yan Ling, the chief assistant of the cabinet, had long been a man who could cover the sky with one hand. Even if Su Mu wrote to him, Yan Sen had thousands of ways to make Su Mu''s pleas disappear into the darkness.


    To be honest, Lin Yi wasn''t sure if he would be able to see Su Mu''s letter, but he had to give it a try.


    Once the Su Clan''s case was overturned, it would be difficult for Yan Heng to escape. However, the Imperial Family would definitely be blamed, so Lin Yi could not interfere too much. At the very least, he could not let others know that the current Crown Prince was helping the Su Clan smack down the face of the Emperor.


    "I have someone in the justice courts. I will tell him to take care of you so that your demands can reach the heavens." Lin Yi said with the tone of a crown prince. As a man, how could he let his woman suffer grievances?


    Su Mu smiled and took a bite of the steamed bun. He then placed the steamed bun in his hand next to Lin Yi''s mouth.


    A few bites of the steamed bun were incomplete. Lin Yi smiled and bit into the place where Su Mu had bitten before. He accidentally brushed against Su Mu''s cold fingers. In a daze, he once again thought of that ecstasy that made people sweat profusely.


    Su Mu couldn''t guess what Lin Yi was thinking, but when she saw his dark eyes, she couldn''t help but blush. She pinched the finger that was still warm from Lin Yi''s lips, just like a young girl seeing her lover for the first time.


    Lin Yi did not dare to stay for too long. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Lin Yi reluctantly left the justice courts.


    The justice courts were dark and gloomy, but because of one person''s presence, it was a place of wind and water that was bright and beautiful in spring.


    Seeing Lin Yi walk far away, Su Mu''s body went limp and he caressed his lower abdomen with an unreadable expression. Even if there was no future between her and Lin Yi, she would not give birth to another person''s child. It might hurt the child, but it was better than being trapped in a nightmare for the rest of my life. This was also the kindest way to deal with this child.


    Su Mu laughed at himself. In the end, it was still his fault. Who told him to be blind? He didn''t realize that Zhou Ye was Yan Shen''s man.


    Su Mu tightly pulled the clothes on his lower abdomen.


    No matter how fierce the storm was, she could still go. She definitely could. After all, there would always be someone supporting her from behind.

 C61

    Lin Yi returned to the palace and took off his clothes. It was unknown if it was because Zhou Ye found him unsightly or if he found his face ugly, but Lin Yi had almost rubbed off a layer of skin.


    Lin Yi used warm water to cover his face. He raised his head and felt the steam rising from his body.


    After three days, finally, someone came to report that the rankings posted on the city gate had been lifted.


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise. The Emperor Leaderboard had only been posted for a few days, right? How did someone take it out already? Under normal circumstances, there would be very few people from the commoners who would want to find a doctor, because if even the imperial physician couldn''t cure it, then the illness was no ordinary illness. Also, the palace wouldn''t give you the chance to try treating it, because if you couldn''t, then most doctors would find it difficult to escape death.


    "Let him wait." Lin Yi opened his mouth and took off the cloth over his face. He changed into his usual clothes and put on his crown once again.


    The ones waiting for Lin Yi were the old man and the old lady.


    The old man''s face was full of resistance, while the old lady held onto his sleeve to console him.


    "If even he isn''t in a hurry for his father''s life, then what do we care?" The old woman was the one who revealed the royal name list, but how could the old man not know that there were several people on the side of the bed? This was clearly trying to force him to make a move.


    The old lady covered the old man''s mouth and asked him to be cautious, "Then are you worried about your disciple''s life? If there''s no hurry, we can leave. After all, the only successor has died, so the one who has no face to face our ancestors is not me. " There was a threat in his voice.


    "Humph!" The old man was stubborn and worried about Su Mu''s safety.


    The water was too deep. Who knew who would drown here?


    The old woman held the old man''s hand, two pairs of almost dry hands folded together. No distinction between you and me.


    Finally, Lin Yi came out.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much. He directly brought the two of them to the emperor''s chambers.


    "Godly Doctor, please." Lin Yi stretched out his hand and lifted the golden curtain.


    A palace maid quietly went out of the main hall. Lin Yi glanced up and a golden leaf appeared in his hand. With a little more force, the golden leaf flew out and a line of blood appeared on the palace maid''s neck.


    The remaining eunuchs and maids in the palace all knelt down and begged for mercy.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t even look at it. He threw out a few more golden leaves, reaping the harvest.


    "He''s just a little brat, but his methods are quite ruthless." The old man mumbled.


    The old lady slapped the back of the old man''s hand. This was really infuriating, why did he speak like that?


    The old man was used to being casually beaten by his wife, so he felt somewhat wronged.


    "It''s fine." "As long as royal father wakes up, this king is willing to pay any price." Now that he already had the power to fight against Yan Hen, it was only a matter of time before he would lose all face.


    "Hur hur." For some reason, when the old man saw Lin Yi, he always wanted to say a few words in response. It was as if the old man was born with an improper plate. But even though he didn''t like Lin Yi, the old man still held the emperor''s hand and felt his pulse.


    The old man had spent nearly a quarter of an hour on this meridian. His face was growing darker and darker, as if he would explode and curse at anyone at any time. Lin Yi even heard the sound of grinding teeth.


    The old lady kept patting the old man''s back, trying to make him relax. She glanced at Lin Yi from the corner of her eyes, paying attention to his every move.


    Finally, the old man lowered his hand and tucked the emperor''s hand back into the blanket.


    "How is it?" Lin Yi personally carried a cup of tea to the old man.


    "With me here, I won''t die." The old man''s tone was harsh, but the words he said made people happy.


    Lin Yi raised his brows, "Does the genius doctor know what kind of illness royal father is suffering from?"


    "What? You don''t believe me?" The old man didn''t accept the cup of tea. He stood up and looked down at Lin Yi.


    "The medical skills of the leader of the Shennong Valley are naturally trustworthy." Ever since Imperial Physician Zhang told him about this place, Lin Yi had sent someone to find information about the valley. The information also contained a portrait of the valley master, who was also fuming.


    "No wonder you''re so respectful to me." The old man read Lin Yi''s story from beginning to end. "It seems that you already know that the Emperor was poisoned by my Divine Nong Valley."


    When the old lady heard this, she widened her eyes and thought of someone.


    Lin Yi nodded and promised, "This King will not hold Shennong Valley accountable, but this King wants to know who brought this poison."


    The old man glanced at the old lady, and seeing that she had no intention of stopping him, he straightforwardly revealed the man''s identity.


    "That person was called Song Luo. He was good at using poison, and had a brand on his face. The brand was'' sin ''."


    It was a boy that the old lady had picked up. There was a forest outside the Shennong Valley. The forest was filled with miasma, and anyone who dared to enter would die. However, the little boy was lucky enough to be taken home by the old lady. The boy had lost all his memory and did not know where his home was. The old lady missed Song Zhiqiu, but due to the old man, she had always suppressed her desire to find a girl. When she met the boy, the old lady begged the old man to keep the boy as a pharmacist.


    At first the old man was unhappy, but when he saw that the child could please the old lady, he tacitly allowed him to stay in the valley and taught him a few things in his free time. One day, the old man discovered that the boy had been secretly playing with the poison. He had even stolen quite a few of the poison formulas from the boy, and had even taken some of the birds and creatures in the valley to test the poison. The old man drove him out of Shennong Valley in one go.


    Lin Yi remembered the name and planned to send someone to check it out later.


    "Then, what ingredients would the Valley Master like to use to cure the poison? This King will have people prepare it. " Lin Yi was as respectful as ever, neither humble nor haughty as before. He picked up a brush, paper, ink, and paper before placing them on the table.


    "This poison has already been left in His Majesty''s body for a long time. If I want to extract the poison, I''ll need to spend a lot of time and effort." The old man dipped his ink into it and wrote down a piece of Xuan paper filled with medicinal ingredients. "Prepare the ingredients by tomorrow."


    The old man threw the pen down and took out a set of golden needles from the medicine box he carried with him.


    Lin Yi sensibly stepped forward and lifted the blanket, then took off the emperor''s undergarments.


    The old lady looked away and moved to a different seat.


    The old man''s eyes shone with a sharp light. He held the silver needles in his hand steadily, one by one without hesitation. Not long after, the emperor''s chest was pierced with 981 silver needles, making him look like a hedgehog.


    When the last needle fell, the emperor''s nearly invisible chest rose and fell fiercely. With a loud cough, the emperor suddenly straightened up, his eyes bulging out, the veins on his face bulging as he abruptly spat out a mouthful of black blood, sprinkling it on the bright yellow blanket.


    After spitting out this mouthful of blood, the Emperor once again passed out in dejection.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a good thing that I''m able to spit out the blood." Afraid that Lin Yi would be worried, the old lady explained for the old man who didn''t know how to speak kindly.


    Lin Yi''s heart relaxed.


    "Starting tomorrow, extract the poison. Extract the poison for seven days. Do not be disturbed during this period." The old man''s hand was also spattered with blood, and he was wiping the emperor''s undergarments in disgust.


    Lin Yi nodded as a thought came to mind.


    It seemed like Zhou Ye was still required to make a move.

 C62

    Lin Yi did not understand Zhou Ye''s thoughts. He had already planned on making a large number of promises in exchange for Zhou Ye''s help, but Zhou Ye did not bargain with him. With just a few words, he had agreed to Lin Yi''s request.


    Although Zhou Ye did not ask for a reward, Lin Yi still promised to let him leave the capital safely and give him a gold coin.


    Zhou Ye just smiled.


    The news that Yan Heshen had not been able to get to the emperor''s sleeping quarters lately made him suspicious. When Yan Heshen sent someone to take a look, he found that the people in his chamber had been replaced, and the ones serving the Emperor now were a few unfamiliar faces.


    He had also received the news that the imperial rankings had been broken, but he hadn''t paid much attention to it. Right now, he was in contact with someone else in the chamber, so he felt that this matter was out of his control.


    "Are you sure that only the Shennong Valley can cure that poison?" Yan Shen walked directly to the small yard that Song Luo lived in.


    This small courtyard was filled with flowers and plants of gorgeous colors, yet it was terrifying, like a poisonous mushroom growing in the forest.


    Song Luo held a hoe in his hand and was in the middle of unearthing the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Upon hearing Yan Ge''s words, he didn''t even raise his head, but used his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead. "I''m sure."


    The word "sin" on his face was especially obvious in the sunlight.


    To be honest, Yan hen was a little afraid of Song Luo. Song Luo gave him the feeling of a colorful snake with a poisonous body. No one knew when he would make a move and bite your neck.


    "I heard that the day before yesterday, an old man brought an old lady to lift the Emperor''s Board and entered the palace." Yan Shen walked to Song Luo''s side, carefully avoiding the flowers and grass on the ground. No matter how ordinary the grass looked, he didn''t dare to step on it.


    When Song Luo first entered the manor, he lived in the same courtyard as the other foreign delegates. One of the guests, who did not have eyes, wanted to show him some respect. Noticing that Song Luo greatly valued the flowers and plants he raised, he sent people to break the pot of Song Luo''s best flowers. The man saw the flowers were gorgeous, so he offered them to his sweetheart.


    On the second day, someone discovered that both of them had appeared. When they went to their rooms, they saw two corpses that already had bones laid on them. The flowers were still in their hands and they were soaked in fresh blood.


    That Guest Warrior refused to give up, and made it all the way to Yan Hen''s place, and asked Yan Hen to give him justice.


    At that time, Song Luo was also like this, wearing a straw hat and holding a pickaxe. He squatted on the ground and said, "When I came in, I said it was best not to touch these flowers. However, there is a little thief who is blind and messed with my flowers. What, does Master Yan still want to stick his head out for this little thief? "


    "How could a mere flower possibly take a person''s life?" The guest did not believe it, he extended his hand to pull up the flower in front of Song Luo, "He must have used some demonic technique!"


    The Guest Warrior crushed the flower in his hand, and the red juice flowed down his hand in a continuous stream, as if it was blood.


    At the same time, the guest''s face started to twist as if he was enduring enormous pain. Only then did people discover that the red did not only contain the juice of the flower, it also contained the blood of the guest.


    As the corrosion continued, Yan Hen made a prompt decision. He pulled out his blade from the waist of the guard standing at the side, and chopped off the arm of that guest in order to save his life.


    "Why did you only come today to tell me about what happened two days ago?" When Song Luo heard it was the old man and the old lady, he immediately frowned. Although he felt that it was unlikely, he still felt a little worried. "Bring me to them."


    "Alright. By the way, let''s see when the Emperor will return to the West. According to the source, that old man would enter the palace at noon every day. If we were to go now, we will still be able to meet him. " Yan Heshen agreed.


    Lin Yi guessed that Yan Sen would definitely come to check on him, so every day at noon, he would also go to the sleeping quarters to wait.


    "This subject (commoner) pays his respects to His Highness, the Crown Prince." Yan Sen and Song Luo knelt on the ground.


    "This is?" Lin Yi looked at Song Luo.


    Half of Song Luo''s hair was loose, covering up his face, and he looked unrestrained and unrestrained.


    "Your subject is worried about Your Majesty''s illness, and has been searching for the Holy Hand in the people. This person is called Cheng Yan, and this subject has put in a lot of effort to find him. " Yan Shen''s words were especially sincere, almost throwing away his head and spilling his blood.


    The name Cheng Yan was told to Yan Heng by Song Luo at the last minute. He said that if the person who broke the Emperor Board was an old friend of his, he could try his best to pretend that he was hiding it from him.


    Lin Yi looked a little conflicted. His gaze wandered between the old lady and Song Luo. The old man was in the middle of inserting needles. His face was full of hesitation. The needles on his fingertips were wobbling, as if they were unable to determine which acupoints he should use.


    "Divine doctors are a bit eccentric. Half of them get healed, and the other half get changed. It doesn''t seem very good. " Lin Yi hesitated, but in the end, he made up his mind. He looked into Yan Sen''s eyes as if he was declaring war, "Father''s condition has already improved a little, so it''s best not to bother with it."


    Yan Heshen only thought that Lin Yi had a tough tongue. The emperor''s face was obviously still as pale as ever, and he still looked like someone who had just passed away. Better? How is this possible?


    At this moment, a palace maid brought a bowl of black paint medicine.


    The smell of the medicine was very strong. Song Luo''s nose twitched as he analyzed most of the ingredients. It was just some common tonifying medicine formulas, so there wasn''t anything special about it.


    "Since His Highness the Crown Prince has already found someone, this commoner naturally cannot take over." Cheng Yan cupped his hands and consciously declined. He only came to see if the old lady was an old friend. Although he was kicked out of Shennong Valley at the age of fifteen, it was impossible for him to recognize the wrong person. These two people had nothing to do with Shennong Valley. As for the Emperor, he had the confidence to survive for at most half a month unless the Valley Master of Shennong personally takes action.


    The longer his life lasted, the more pain the Emperor suffered, and the more excited he became.


    Yan Shen heard Song Luo''s words and naturally did not force him. After exchanging some pleasantries, he left the chamber with Song Luo.


    "Your Highness, this commoner is slow-witted and does not have good medical skills. I really do not know what kind of illness the emperor is suffering from." The old man laid on the ground in fear. He had opened a medical clinic in the capital. Although his reputation was somewhat empty, he knew his limits. Naturally, he would not bring about his own destruction by trying to lift the imperial ranking. In the end, someone directly arrived and stuffed the Emperor Board into his arms, ordering him to bring his wife into the palace.


    Since the knife was already pressed down on his neck, he naturally didn''t dare to refuse. He thought he would be meeting with the dying emperor, but from the look on his face, he was definitely not going to live very long. However, from his pulse, it was clear that he was in good health. With such a contradiction, no matter how he broke the diagnosis, it was naturally only to prescribe some nourishing medicine.


    Lin Yi supported the pale-faced old man, "It''s alright. Just come over everyday to see it. You will receive a great reward." "But remember, you cannot tell anyone about the meridian you touch, or ¡­" It is the instinct of royal blood to give a jujube a blow with a stick.


    The old man quickly pulled his wife to kneel and hurriedly replied.

 C63

    Yan Jie ordered his men to bring this old lady away, and in a blink of an eye, there was no one left in the palace.


    Zhou Ye straightened himself and jumped up from the bed. He touched his chest and panted heavily. Fortunately, they had moved fast, or else he might not be able to hold it in any longer.


    "Continue lying here. This King will be leaving first." Yan Heshen brought Zhou Ye a cup of water, and after he recovered, he said.


    Zhou Ye waved his hand, indicating that he should do as he pleased.


    "Although the people in the palace have been replaced by This King''s people, there might be a problem. You should pay a little attention." Lin Yi lowered his head and softly said.


    Zhou Ye did not want to get involved in these matters. He only wanted Su Moyu to be safe and not hate him anymore.


    To this day, Zhou Ye still felt a pang in his heart when he thought of the look Su Mu gave him. He had betrayed the sincerity of many people in his life, but he was unwilling to let go of only Su Mu.


    Zhou Ye agreed and lay back down.


    Lin Yi glanced at it and left.


    Soon, the seventh day arrived.


    At the same time, Lin Yi used his identity as the crown prince to interrogate Su Mu once again. She had lost even more weight, becoming so skinny that only skin and bones remained. He had clearly told the justice courts to look after her, but she was still growing thinner.


    The case of Bao Fu Yun was still in the midst of quarreling. No one could come up with any new evidence and no one was willing to accept it.


    Only the emperor''s illness was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Yi placed the Emperor in a secret passage within the Eastern Palace. Dozens of Night Pearls were placed all around him, making the entire space as bright as the sun.


    Lin Yi stood beside the emperor, nervously looking at him. As the most critical link, the emperor must wake up.


    The old man held a silver needle in his hand, and his eyes were like torches, needle after needle, slowly but surely stabbing into the emperor''s flabby skin.


    This time, the old man had expended a great deal of energy and energy to place the needles. Not a single mistake was allowed to be made; every single needle would determine the life and death of the emperor.


    There was still one more shot!


    The old man''s forehead was already covered in sweat, but he didn''t have the energy to wipe it off. The others also didn''t dare to approach him, afraid that they would distract him.


    The pin was like a march. It went down in one go, then it went down, and it went out in three.


    The old man took a deep breath and picked up another needle. Compared to the previous needle, this one was thinner and shorter.


    Lin Yi looked at the old man''s hands and quickly understood where the old man was going to attack.


    It was a dead end.


    Lin Yi gripped the jade bone fan in his hand tightly. Based on his trust for the head of the Shennong Valley, he didn''t say anything to stop him. After all, if even the Valley Master of Shennong failed, then there would be no one in this world who could save him.


    The old man was not affected at all as he slowly continued the injection at the same speed.


    The needle was blocked by his skin. It slightly bent, as if it would break at any moment. However, the needle was also very tough. Soon, it pierced through the skin and stabbed into the skin.


    When the last shot was done, the old man finally relaxed his taut muscles. The old lady stepped forward and wiped the sweat off the old man''s forehead with a warm cloth.


    Alive? Dead?


    The Emperor lay on the bed, his eyes closed and motionless.


    "He''ll probably have to sleep for another day. You just have to wait." The old man''s voice was weak. Lin Yi didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but he felt that the old man''s gray hair had become even whiter.


    The more time passed, the less life force the patient had. In order to gather the poison in the Spirit Devouring Powder, he not only used a large amount of elixirs, but also dipped his own blood essence into the tip of the needle.


    "Valley Master should go rest." Lin Yi and the old lady supported the old man out.


    After Lin Yi had settled the old man down, he returned to the Eastern Palace. In the next two hours, one secret order after another was sent out from the Eastern Palace.


    Soon, Yan Ling, who was standing outside the palace, also received the news.


    "Are you sure?" Yan Shen sat on the teacher''s chair, Song Luo sat beside him, and there was a person kneeling in front of him.


    "Your servant saw with her own eyes the old lady being tied up and thrown out by the guards while shouting ''spare me''." Even though that person was wearing a regular uniform, from the sharp voice and the pretense of emphasizing it, it was possible to guess that this person was a palace eunuch. "This servant also heard the sound of teacups, teapots and vases falling on the floor, and a few faint cries and howls."


    After hesitating for a while, the eunuch said with a fawning smile, "However, this is just a servant''s guess. The crown prince had the imperial guards seal up the palace with the imperial guards. No one can enter, and the crown prince has not rung the bell."


    Song Luo said with a calm expression, "According to my guess, it should be in the next few days."


    "It seems like Lin Yi is planning on keeping this a secret." Yan Hen said thoughtfully. He didn''t even want to use a proper title anymore, he just directly called Lin Yi.


    "Be careful when you sail for ten thousand years." Song Luo reminded him.


    "Since you said that this poison can only be cured by the Valley Master of the Shen Nong Valley, and the Valley Master of the Shen Nong Valley has his own teachings, you can''t have anything to do with the Imperial Court. To Lin Yi, this was a dead end. We will win for sure! "


    Song Luo also felt that he was overthinking things. He smiled faintly and said, "It''s late today. Let''s enter the palace tomorrow."


    I will take what I owe back, and no one can stop me.


    The next morning, a sudden news disturbed Yan Hen''s plans. Su Mu, who was in the prison of the Supreme Court, made a request to ring the Heaven Tremor Drum to sue for his wrongdoings. The paper skipped him and was answered by the crown prince.


    As the chief assistant of the cabinet, he had controlled the imperial government for many years. During the time when the emperor was in a coma, he had also achieved a high degree of centralization of power. Even though Lin Yi had come back and unrestrainedly pulled his men off their horses, it did not hurt their fundamentals. Most of the people who could speak were still his people.


    "How were the documents issued without my permission?" Yan Sen slapped on the table with an angry look on his face.


    The Supreme Court official bowed his head and replied, "The Emperor once gave the crown prince a token. I hope that the crown prince can do something in his name."


    No matter how much power the assistant chief held in his hand, it was nothing compared to the emperor''s promise.


    "This official only received the news this morning." The justice court''s official''s face was bitter and innocent.


    "Where is Su Mu now?" Things had already happened, and there was no point in pursuing these matters. Yan Sen could only hope that this would not disrupt his plans.


    Knocking the Heaven Shaking Drum was a big matter. The criminals would circle around the city and beat the gong to let everyone know about it. For many things, even if Yan Hen dared to do them, he would not dare to do them in front of the common people of this world.


    The people were ignorant, and their ideas were easy to change as long as they did not see it with their own eyes. But once they saw it with their own eyes, some ideas went deep into the hearts of the people, and the more ignorant they were, the harder it was for them to change their ideas.


    The justice court''s official said, "This official rushed here as soon as he received the news. Su Mu has probably already been sent out of the justice court and is on his way."


    "What do I need you for! Wouldn''t he stop them for a moment? The justice courts are your territory. " Yan Heshen hated himself for failing, why had he chosen such a fool to replace Su Shao.


    How long had it been since he entered the Supreme Court, and how many people had been causing problems for him? Yan Sen''s words were quite relaxed.

 C64

    Su Mu brought his shackles with him as he circled the city. The soldiers beside him struck a gong. The sound of the gong was as deafening as fireworks. Behind him, there were many commoners in the capital making a lot of noise. Some of them believed that Su Shao was human and wanted to witness the Su Clan''s rebellion; some of them were afraid that the Su Clan''s rebellion would harm their own interests, but most of them simply lowered their necks to watch the show.


    Su Mu changed into a set of white prison clothes. His hair was loose as he tied them with a tree branch. His face didn''t have any color, and his sunken eyes made it seem as if his eyes were shockingly large.


    The wound on Su Mu''s leg had not healed for long. After walking so many steps today, he couldn''t help but feel some pain. However, Su Mu didn''t show any signs of fatigue. Only someone who was concerned could notice that Su Mu was limping when he walked.


    Chang-Ma squeezed into the crowd and looked worriedly at Su Mu''s legs. She could sell Su Mu for the rest of her life, and she could also remember her old relationship and worry about Su Mu''s body. At the end of the day, Ma Chang was just an ordinary person. In front of her own safety, she was selfish, but when her life was free of worries, she wanted to be a good person.


    Zhou Ye stood on the roof of a room on the street. He had a face that had never been used before, but it was still very ordinary. If you looked at it, you might think that he looked like the Zhang San you knew, or you might think that he resembled the Li Si you knew.


    Lin Yi told Zhou Ye that Su Mu was about to hit the Heaven Shaking Drum, so Zhou Ye threw a punch towards Lin Yi''s left eye. Lin Yi used his palm to stop Zhou Ye''s attack.


    Zhou Ye could not bear Su Mu''s suffering, so why didn''t Lin Yi stop him? Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He just gave Zhou Ye the gold he had promised and thanked him for his help these past few days.


    Zhou Ye had originally planned on finding a way to stop Su Mu, but now, when he saw Su Mu, he understood. The Su Clan being exterminated was the pain in Su Mu''s heart. Su Mu wanted to take revenge, but in front of Yan Shen''s power and influence, this was practically impossible. Even if Su Mu didn''t want to rely on anyone, she still chose to work with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi might have other ways to help the Su Clan turn the situation around, but there wouldn''t be any other way that was as justifiable as Su Mu ringing the Heaven Shaking Drum. It was undeniable.


    Zhou Ye walked silently on the rooftop, using this method to accompany Su Mu around the city.


    In the end, Su Mu walked in front of the Heaven Shaking Drum. The Heaven Tremor Drum was only half a mile away, but it seemed so far away.


    On the high platform, Lin Yi and Yan Heshen had already sat down, and the Supreme Court''s official stood to one side, bowing and scraping.


    The nail plate had already been laid down, and the nail emitted a cold light under the sunlight. If one looked carefully, they would be able to see the remnant blood at the tip of the nail.


    Su Mu was taken off his cloth shoes and white socks, revealing his feet. Su Mu''s feet were white and tender. The skin and flesh on his wrists and ankles were very well-proportioned. His toes were like the tips of lotus roots.


    It was a humiliation to be exposed to women. In the crowd, a middle-aged man was telling a dirty joke to the people around him. However, a stone that was flying towards him had knocked out one of his teeth, causing him to spew out a few drops of blood. The man couldn''t help but cry out in pain, but his companion immediately covered his mouth.


    With so many officials and nobles present, any casual curses would only enrage them and bring about a fatal disaster.


    After making an example of them, no one in the crowd dared to gossip anymore.


    Su Mu acted as if he hadn''t heard anything. He clenched his fists and lifted his jade-like feet before stepping on the nails. His left foot rose first, and his right foot followed suit. Pain followed.


    The nails were messily nailed, dense and sparse, but from the side, it was hard to tell what was wrong. Su Mu guessed that Lin Yi had done something to the nail. Thus, Su Mu tried his best to step on the place filled with nails.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to do it too obviously. There were still places that Su Mu needed to step on the sparse nails.


    Su Mu bit his lower lip. Blood flowed from the bottom of his feet and left obvious marks on the wooden board.


    Lin Yi tightly gripped the armrest in his hand, the power bursting out from his veins could be seen. Wang Peijian, who was standing behind Lin Yi, could clearly hear the sound of splintering wood.


    "Why should a girl suffer? Let her stop, Prince. It''s better to give up early than to suffer till the end. " Yan Sen naturally heard that voice. With a taunting smile on his lips, he turned his head to look at Lin Yi.


    "This is her choice. What does it have to do with This King? The Heaven Shaking Drum is something left behind by the ancestors. Where did This King get the right to strip her of her rights?" Lin Yi stared at Yan Heng like a wolf, and said word by word.


    The fat on Yan Heng''s body trembled in fear from Lin Yi. He snorted coldly and turned his head to look at Su Mu.


    Su Mu stepped on the nails, took a deep breath, and said loudly, "Official of the Supreme Court, when it comes to love, there is no need to write too deep, but to be clear and just, you must be punished for your crimes. My father, Su Shao, has entered the Supreme Court for eighteen years without any grievances as his lifelong desire. Prince Lin Chen was sentenced to prison for conspiracy. His father admired the prince''s personality. He spent his days trying to find clues for the prince to overturn the case, but he had never met him in private. The late prince had lost his life to poison, but his father was falsely accused of being the culprit. Without any explanation, the entire Su Clan had been beheaded. This commoner is Su Shao''s daughter, Su Mu. He has committed a great sin and is unwilling to see his parents and brothers die in injustice.


    Su Mu tilted his head back slightly. He didn''t look at the spikes on the ground. Regardless of how secretive he was, he continued to walk with ease. The soles of his feet were still white, but the soles of his feet were covered with blood.


    On the high platform, Lin Yi could always feel traces of blood lingering at the tip of his nose, making his hands and feet go cold.


    Finally, Su Mu walked down from the nail board and stood barefooted on the cold stone platform.


    It was impressive enough for such a delicate woman to walk on the nail board.


    Su Mu stood there quietly and watched as the guards carried carts after carts of burning charcoal in front of Su Mu.


    The blood that was wriggling about made sizzling sounds when it came in contact with the hot red charcoal. The cold stone platform slowly became scorching hot.


    Determination appeared in Su Mu''s eyes. He raised his chin and stared at Yan Hen, who was standing on the stage. He lifted his foot and stepped on the red-hot charcoal.


    Even though Su Mu was prepared in his heart, he still trembled from the pain and revealed a painful expression.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but stand up with a look of love in his eyes.


    The stink of burning flesh made everyone raise their eyebrows.


    Since the founding of the kingdom, there were eighteen people, sixteen men, and only eight people had stepped through the red carbon.


    On and off the stage, silence reigned.


    Su Mu tensed up all the muscles in his body and took a deep breath. With a grave look in his eyes, he continued to walk forward, "The crime of offending my father, was caused by Chief of the Cabinet, Yan Hen."


    When these words fell, it was like cold water entering boiling oil. The crowd went into an uproar, and like a heavy hammer, it smashed onto everyone''s chest.


    Yan Sen''s cheek trembled as he was about to shout out to stop Su Mu, but he was stopped by Lin Yi.

 C65

    "In cases of wrongdoing, the common people would be ruined at best, while wives would be ruined at worst. In order to reduce the number of wrongdoing cases, the imperial court had set up the Supreme Court and was in charge of the prison. However, as a private matter, Yan Heshen tried his best to rope in his father, and was rejected several times. "Send people from the martial arts world to disguise themselves as my father and enter the justice courts to give a cup of poisoned wine in the name of the Emperor." This was all written in the secret letter that Lin Yi sent over. The anger from when they first met had already disappeared. Now, all that settled in Su Mu''s heart was a sad truth.


    No matter how painful the burning wound on his foot was, it was no match for the pain of losing his family.


    What the commoners could see was that the ruler wanted them to see it. Su Mu''s words were like lifting off a veil, exposing the darkness of the decaying imperial court under the sun.


    After Su Mu went through the red charcoal, his delicate feet were no longer visible. All that could be seen was a burnt black.


    Su Mu walked towards the Heaven Shaking Drum without the slightest hesitation.


    The Heaven Shaking Drum rack was the same height as Su Mu, and the Heaven Shaking Drum itself was half the height of a person.


    Su Mu lowered his eyes and adjusted his sleeves, pushing his loose hair to the side of his face and back. After tossing and turning, Su Mu was at the end of his strength. His face was pale and his steps were unstable. His forehead was covered in sweat and his hair was completely wet.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at Lin Yi. Their gazes met in the air.


    Su Mu stood on his tiptoes and stretched out his arms to the top of his head.


    As the punch landed, the Heaven Shaking Drum, which was made from leather, made a loud noise.


    "Former Official of the Supreme Court Su Shao, former Grand Marshal Ye Chao, former Minister Zhao Lisheng, former Commander Chang An ¡­ Yan Heng''s crimes are too many to count! " Su Mu yelled with a resolute expression on his face.


    "Shut up!" "Shut up!" The situation had developed beyond Yan Heng''s expectations. It was just like how he never thought that Su Mu would be able to make it to the Heaven Shaking Drum. He also never expected that Lin Yi would be able to find out so much.


    "Yan Heshen has taken the Imperial examinations and is hindering the entry of talents into the imperial court."


    "The capital''s rapist is also Yan Hen''s subordinate, and it''s only because the victims'' parents don''t work with him!" Su Mu roared. His hands never stopped beating the sky, causing the drum to rumble. However, Su Mu''s voice was even louder than the drum''s.


    "The death of General Zhuo Tian Xing was also related to Yan Ling. In order to conceal the truth, Yan Xing sent people to slaughter more than two hundred people in a small town in the southwest. They sent a thousand taels of gold and thousands of stones to the southwest." The surface of the drum was covered with blood. Su Mu continued to beat the drum crazily as if he didn''t know the pain, "This move is betraying the country!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every word seemed to echo in the hearts of everyone present.


    Su Mu''s throat was filled with a strong smell of rust and blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    In the eyes of the common people, even if Su Mu hadn''t discovered the truth, what he had said was already the truth.


    Suddenly, a chill went down Su Mu''s spine. Under the gaze of the crowd, a sharp arrow flew over with an unstoppable force.


    In broad daylight and clear skies, there were actually people who committed violence in public.


    Lin Yi could not help but use some strength in his hand that was holding Yan Hen''s arm. Wang Huan could only hear a "kacha" sound, and Yan Hen''s scream was like a pig that was being butchered.


    Lin Yi left Yan Heng and dashed in Su Mu''s direction.


    But it was too late. The silver light from the arrow had already pierced into Su Mu''s body, causing blood to spurt out and blossom on the drum.


    Lin Yi hugged Su Mu.


    He was too impulsive. He shouldn''t have hugged Su Mu in front of the crowd, but he couldn''t help it. The arrow and the hug were the only mistakes in his plan.


    Yan Heshen wanted to say that he had not released the arrow, but he also knew that no one would believe him even if he told them about it.


    All the charges were firmly nailed to him because of this arrow.


    No, no, things will turn around.


    History books were only written by the victors. As long as he was the victor, in a hundred years, naturally no one would remember his mistakes.


    "Would the Crown Prince please inspect the chief assistant of the Cabinet in detail?" Below the stage, a green-robed scholar shouted, his face flushed.


    With someone taking the lead, the audience immediately recalled the continuous shouts, requesting the crown prince to reopen the old case.


    Lin Yi handed Su Mu to Wang Yu and ordered him to bring the treatment over quickly. The sticky feeling of the fresh blood in his hand was still there, but Lin Yi could only forcefully restrain his desire to follow Su Mu.


    Since Su Mu had done so much for him, he couldn''t give up at this moment.


    Lin Yi saw Wang Lin walking away, he turned his head to look at Yan Ling, and before he could say anything, Yan Ling said to the crowd, "What this woman said is above fire and water, although this official wants to prove his innocence, I am appointed as the chief assistant of the emperor, and am in charge of all the major affairs of the imperial court. At this moment, the emperor is in bed, and the crown prince has not been involved in the affairs of the imperial court, so if I am imprisoned, it will definitely be chaos in the imperial court, which will give those who have the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Yan Hen spoke very sincerely, but unfortunately, that arrow was too fierce, so the people couldn''t change their opinion at the moment.


    The crowd looked at each other in dismay. An old man with white hair and a beard said, "If he is innocent, why would he want to assassinate him?"


    The old man was once the teacher of the Crown Prince. After his old age had ended, he had set up a school for the commoners. All he needed to do was show his interest and enroll in the school.


    Yan Wu wanted to vomit blood, but he resisted the urge to go on a rampage, and patiently said: "If I want to kill this person, there are many ways, why wait for her to go to the drum tower. "This is because someone intentionally brought this upon me, with the intention of hurting the very foundation of the country. Teacher, please do not be deceived by the bandits."


    What Yan Hen said sounded very reasonable, and the people below the stage gradually calmed down as well.


    Yan Jie swore to the heavens, "When the Emperor wakes up, there will be someone in charge of the affairs of the court. I will personally take off my crown and enter the justice courts."


    "Sure." The old man nodded.


    Lin Yi saw that his acting was very good, so he naturally couldn''t say that he was taking him into the justice courts right now. Otherwise, in the eyes of the commoners, this scene might turn bad again.


    The people weren''t stupid. If Lin Yi was in a rush to push Yan Ling off his horse, then in their eyes, it could be that Lin Yi was dissatisfied and wanted to seize power.


    "According to the law, the justice courts must review this case to ensure that there is not a single omission. However, the case was more involved, and the main suspect was in danger, so he could only postpone the case. I will have to trouble you, Sir Yan. " Lin Yi said respectfully.


    When Yan Hen saw Lin Yi, he immediately felt pain in his arm. Although he had not seen a doctor, Yan Hen had already guessed that his arm must have been fractured, and could not even lift it up now.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    Lin Yi held Yan Hen''s arm, gently squeezed it and said, "I am really sorry about that, Sir Yan. I was a little nervous just now."


    Yan Hen grimaced in pain, but he had no other choice. He had never learned kung fu before, so he couldn''t escape from Lin Yi''s grasp at all.


    The pain caused Yan Heshen''s normally rosy face to turn pale, but when he thought about Su Mu''s injuries, Lin Yi felt that breaking his other arm was a good idea.


    Lin Yi coldly snorted, "Sir Yan should go to the doctor as soon as possible, even your hands are still useless if you don''t enter the coffin."

 C66

    Yan Sen swung his sleeve and was pulled out of the drum tower.


    Lin Yi put away all the expressions on his face, slowly waving the jade bone fan in his hand, and went down the drum building.


    Seeing Lin Yi get off the drum tower, Zhou Ye immediately ran over. His ordinary face was twisted with anger: "How can you be so heartless!"


    Zhou Ye thought that everything that had happened today was Lin Yi''s plan, including that arrow.


    When the arrow pierced through Su Mu''s body with lightning speed, Zhou Ye felt as if his heart was being tightly gripped. He couldn''t even breathe. And when Lin Yi said that he loved Su Mu, she suffered greatly.


    "Every wound on her body is similarly carved in This King''s heart." Lin Yi could understand Zhou Ye''s anger. He looked straight at Zhou Ye and said, "Because of this king''s incompetence, she was severely injured. But this king will use every day in the future to compensate her."


    The shadow cast by the drum tower covered half of Lin Yi''s face, as well as the weakness of his face.


    "Perhaps Su Mu hates me and doesn''t want to have anything to do with me. I will stay away from her life, but if you are unable to protect her, even if she does not want to, I will do my best to take her away. " Zhou Ye threatened Lin Yi by pulling his collar.


    The King at the side was trembling in fear, the sword in his hand ready to strike at any moment. Wang Yong had never seen Zhou Ye''s face, so he wasn''t too sure who Zhou Ye was. But seeing that his words were meant to protect Su Mu, Lin Yi did not let him make a move. Thus, King Qinguang did not make a move.


    Lin Yi calmly said, "There won''t be such a day."


    He would not put her in danger again.


    Zhou Ye looked at him deeply and said, "I will return to Wu City. If you need help, you can ask me for help." Of course, I may not help. "


    Lin Yi lightly smiled. As a man, he naturally wouldn''t ask for help from his love rival, but he still said in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "Many thanks."


    Zhou Ye released his hand and left along the wall like a ghost. His lightness skills were exquisite, but unfortunately ¡­


    Lin Yi mounted his horse, the sound of human voices ringing in his ears. Lin Yi steeled his expression, and pulled the reins towards the direction of the justice courts. The imperial guards followed closely behind Lin Yi, moving in a uniform manner.


    The justice courts were located in a rather remote place. Although Lin Yi wanted Su Mu to enter the palace to treat his injuries, Su Mu had yet to wash away his grievances. Even the crown prince would not be able to get away with it.


    With the support of the crown prince, Wang Yu quickly invited the hospital''s Imperial Physician Zhang.


    In order to hasten Imperial Physician Zhang''s arrival, Wang Yu threw him on his horse and galloped on his way.


    When she was young, Imperial Physician Zhang had ridden a horse and entered the palace in a sedan chair.


    When they arrived at the justice courts, Wang Yu dismounted his horse and urged Imperial Physician Zhang to hurry up.


    Imperial Physician Zhang''s face was ashen, and he waved his hand towards Wang Dong, who didn''t understand what he meant. He reached out to pull Imperial Physician Zhang off the horse, but saw a pool of green and yellow vomit gushing out of his mouth, dripping onto the Imperial Physician Zhang''s sleeve.


    Wang Dong was worried about Su Mu''s injuries. He could only endure the stench as he lifted Imperial Physician Zhang off the horse and sent him to the justice courts.


    When Su Mu rang the Heaven Shaking Drum, some things began to change.


    The neutral parties in the court are also aware that the wind in the center is beginning to change, and that neutrality may no longer be able to protect itself. Although Lin Yi seemed to be weak, but from today''s matter, anyone with heart would be able to see many subtleties. For example, how to hide Su Moyan from Yan Hen and send him to the drum tower; how to find out so many things under Yan Hen''s daily surveillance; and how to reveal the truth in front of the people.


    One after the other, no matter how many times he had made a mistake, he would never be able to reach the point where it was difficult for him to get down from the tiger''s back. What Lin Yi displayed was not only his intelligence, but also his power.


    In one move today, it was enough to prove that Lin Yi was not the mediocre person he had once shown.


    Not only did the neutral party start to favor Lin Yi, even some of the small fry in Yan Heng''s party began to have some other thoughts.


    Su Mu changed his cell. Compared to the prison, this room was much better. There were no dirty water, no rats that could be seen everywhere. The straw on the ground was dry. Even after a day, a few rays of sunlight could still be seen.


    When Imperial Physician Zhang arrived, Su Mu had already breathed in less and breathed out more. Just as Imperial Physician Zhang was about to step forward, a skinny old man suddenly appeared behind her.


    "Eh ¡­" Imperial Physician Zhang saw him charge at her, and was about to question him when he saw the old man ripping open the clothes on Su Mu''s chest and taking out a silver needle. He didn''t hesitate to take the needle.


    Imperial Physician Zhang had always felt as if he had seen this needle technique somewhere before. As she thought about it, her mind went blank. Instead, it was Wang Yu who grabbed the old man and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Wang, let go." Lin Yi had finally arrived.


    The Valley Master of Shen Nong Valley had a very changeable temperament. Lin Yi did not know why he had raised the imperial list, but seeing that he had already broken his ancestor''s teachings, he tentatively asked him to enter the justice courts during the early hours of the morning.


    Sure enough, the Valley Master refused.


    Many promises made by Lin Yi had not changed his mind. But thinking that Su Mu''s injury wouldn''t be life-threatening, Lin Yi didn''t ask for help from the Valley Master.


    But for some reason, the Valley Master suddenly changed his mind. As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the justice courts, he was stopped by him at the door, saying that he wanted to enter the justice courts to treat Su Mu''s illness.


    Lin Yi did not like things that went beyond his control, but thinking that it was also an unexpected arrow, Lin Yi immediately brought the old man into the justice courts.


    Seeing that Lin Yi asked him to let go, Wang Yu knew that the old man in front of him had better medical skills than everyone else in the hospital. After all, Su Mu held a position in Lin Yi''s heart, so he wouldn''t take Su Mu''s life as a joke.


    For the sake of Su Mu, the old man had already broken one of the ancestor''s teachings. The others had nothing to do with him, so the old man was naturally unwilling to make an exception.


    The head of the palace had already awoken. The old man left the prescription behind before leaving for the courtyard Song Zhiqiu had bought for him. He did not like to go out and did not know what was going on outside, though he heard the clanging of the gongs and the noise of the noise and did not even glance at the door.


    When it was late in the morning, the old lady was hungry. When she went to buy snacks on the streets, she found out that all the commotion of the day was due to Su Mu.


    The old lady went home crying and pinched his ear to let him go to the justice courts.


    The old granny asked a few questions and then ran home. The situation was in a hurry and the old granny didn''t even mention Su Mu''s illness. She only said, "Your grandson and daughter are going to die!"


    When the old man heard about the Heaven Shaking Drum, he thought that it was because the old lady said it was the rain from the sound of the wind, causing the flesh to hurt more seriously. Therefore, he still unhurriedly packed the medical case.


    When the old lady told him that Su Mu''s chest had been pierced through by an arrow, the old man glared at her and cursed. Then, he immediately rushed to the justice courts.


    Although it was painful, the old man didn''t care about the damage done to his body. However, the arrow wounds were different ¡ª he was fighting against Hades for time. A drop of blood and a drop of blood were sometimes the distance between life and death.

 C67

    The old man pierced numerous needles into Su Mu''s body, one after another. By the time the old man stopped, the blood on Su Mu''s chest had finally stopped bleeding.


    "Soul-Returning Needle ¡­" Imperial Physician Zhang stared at the needle and murmured, "This needle technique was mentioned in the book that recorded the Spirit Devouring Powder. Although he really wanted to try it, he didn''t dare to use it on those noblemen inside the palace."


    The old man turned to the side and glanced at Imperial Physician Zhang.


    The arrow had been broken in half by the king. The old man moved slightly, and the end of the arrow quivered, and the blood that had finally stopped began to flow again.


    The old man stopped and quickly wrote a prescription. "Hurry."


    In order to solve this case, the justice courts inevitably had some methods. Torture was a very particular measure, and after it was completed, it could lead to a life. Therefore, the justice courts also had a hospital that was not open to the public.


    Very soon, someone prepared the medicine and served it up.


    Lin Yi took the medicine and fed it spoonful by spoonful. Su Mu had already lost consciousness. In order to let Su Mu drink the medicine, Lin Yi was coaxing on the side. His low and rich magnetic voice echoed within the narrow cell.


    The old man was about to use something when he heard Lin Yi''s voice. He looked up in surprise, glanced at Lin Yi, and then lowered his head in dissatisfaction.


    The old man was extremely dissatisfied with this grandson-in-law.


    He was indeed of the royal family. In the face of power, he could even throw out his beloved one.


    If he wasn''t here, Su Mu wouldn''t have been able to escape death.


    The old man let out a cold snort. He picked up Su Mu''s wrist and checked her pulse.


    When he felt the pulse, the old man''s usually stiff face revealed a rare look of shock.


    "All random people, get out." The old man was a little irritable.


    "Su Mu, she ¡­" Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat as he cautiously asked.


    Wang Yu also looked anxious as he stood at the door of the cell, hesitating to go out.


    The old man picked up a silver needle and went straight for Lin Yi''s eyes. Wang Yu quickly unsheathed his sword and stood in front of Lin Yi.


    "She''s fine, but I don''t want anyone around when I''m treating her." The old man knew that he was old enough to not be a match for the king, and although he was angry in his heart, he kept his silver needles.


    The old man thought back to when he first saw Su Mu. Perhaps the child was left behind when they first met.


    The old man didn''t want to overstep his authority and tell Lin Yi this matter while Su Mu was unconscious.


    Su Mu was his only heir, so she had to follow him to Shenong Valley. Su Mu was an intelligent child. Since she had called him master, it meant that she had already seen the future and knew that it was impossible for him and Lin Yi to be together.


    Since that was the case, why would he interfere?


    However, this child couldn''t be allowed to live.


    The old man made up his mind.


    After calming his mind, the old man looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi did not understand the reason, but it was related to Su Mu''s safety. He still left the prison, with Wang Feng following closely behind.


    The old man took out a pair of scissors from the medicine box and cut a "X" on Su Mu''s wound.


    The old man pressed one hand against the cold ground while the other held the handle of the arrow. He hardened his heart and pulled out the arrow. Warm blood instantly splattered all over the old man''s face. He quickly picked up the needle and his hand fell like a butterfly.


    Su Mu was very lucky. The arrow did not harm his stomach, so the greatest danger that Su Mu faced was the excessive loss of blood.


    The old man used medicinal soup to protect Su Mu''s heart veins and hung Su Mu''s life. He also used silver needles to stop the bleeding. Finally, he sprinkled a special powder on Su Mu and wrapped Su Mu''s wounds with a clean cloth.


    Using the same method, the old man quickly dealt with the injuries on Su Mu''s body.


    The old man checked Su Mu''s pulse again. This child was extremely strong, as if his mother''s injury had not affected Su Mu in the slightest.


    The old man began to consider how he could feed Su Mu and drink the abortion medicine right under Lin Yi''s nose.


    Lin Yi was anxiously waiting outside. Seeing that the old man had finally come out, he hurriedly thanked him and entered the cell.


    The Supreme Court''s Young Official Zhu Qu was a sensible man. He had already prepared a bed quilt and even a stove of charcoal.


    Lin Yi held onto Su Mu''s hand as he muttered to himself.


    But too many things had happened today. Lin Yi couldn''t stay by Su Mu''s side for long.


    After giving Zhu Qu an order, Lin Yi left another guard behind and returned to the palace.


    Even though the poison had already been extracted, his body was still very weak. His temples had turned white, and he could barely get out of bed. Even if he managed to force himself out of bed, he would only need to walk a few steps before stopping to catch his breath.


    The head of the Shennong Valley said that the Emperor had injured the foundation, and even if the poison was pulled out, he wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    Lin Yi knelt in front of the emperor''s bed and told him everything that had happened today in full detail. When he saw Lin Yi, he was happy, but after hearing Lin Yi''s words, the emperor was immediately enraged. He stretched out his hand and threw a white porcelain cup on Lin Yi''s forehead, then pointed a trembling finger at Lin Yi and loudly said, "Are you trying to rebel?"


    The Emperor was mediocre and loved to weigh the pros and cons of his technique. Even though Yan Rong was already a threat to the Emperor, the Emperor still had no intention of eliminating him. Compared to the chaos in the imperial court, the emperor was more willing to slowly redo the dishes. Not to mention, he had already gotten rid of so many people along with Yan Sen''s plan. Now that this matter had been exposed, in the history books of the future, how stupid would he be?


    But it was clear that although Lin Yi was his son, he was not of the same heart as him.


    Lin Yi didn''t wipe away the blood on his forehead and instead let it dye everything in front of him crimson red. "The big fat company has already grown a tumor, and it will only grow bigger and bigger until it destroys the big fat."


    "Su Shao, Ye Chao, Zhao Lisheng, Chang An, Zhuo Tianxing, and so on are all pillars of the country. They are all heroes and heroes, so they shouldn''t carry on with their insults even after death." Lin Yi recited the words word by word as Su Muying''s figure appeared in his mind.


    "Shut up!" The emperor couldn''t bear to listen any longer. "Don''t tell me you want to put me in the wrong?"


    "Won''t the father dream about them at night?" Lin Yi looked straight into the emperor''s eyes. Although he was still kneeling, his upper body was still straight. He asked the emperor without the slightest hesitation.


    The emperor''s entire body was trembling like a sieve, it was unknown whether it was anger or fear. As the son of the Emperor, Lin Yi naturally knew that the Emperor had an insomnia, and often couldn''t sleep at night.


    "Now that this son has forced Yan Hen into such a desperate straits, perhaps today, or perhaps tomorrow, he might be able to point his long blade towards my royal father''s neck. If royal father was willing to coexist peacefully with him, then it would still depend on whether he could suppress his wolfish ambition or not. If it were not for this son, this father''s corpse would have turned cold, and this son''s younger brother would have ascended to the throne. " Lin Yi slightly raised his head, looked at the elderly Emperor, and slowly said, "I ask that royal father reconsider."


    Time had left a mark of weakness and old age on this man. He was silent for a long time, but in the end, he still wiped away the blood on Lin Yi''s forehead and said, "My son has grown up."


    "It''s up to you. I can''t hear anything, no matter what happens." The Emperor placed the will of the new book in Lin Yi''s hand and laid back on the bed. After who knows how long, Lin Yi finally stood up. His body was already cold from the cold.

 C68

    Early the next morning, when the sun had just risen, Yan Heshen led the ministers of the court to kneel and kowtow three times. From the afternoon, they crossed the Golden Water Bridge and finally knelt in front of the Supreme Harmony Temple.


    "As the chief assistant of the cabinet, I am in charge of matters within the imperial court, and cannot afford to lose. The Emperor was too ill to make a decision. He wanted to take out the imperial edict that had been personally written by the Emperor and determine the heir to the throne in order to stabilize the people''s hearts. This subject can then entrust the affairs of the dynasty to His Highness the Crown Prince with ease. " Yan Wu knelt on the green brick in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony with a respectful face and a Elephant Wart in his hand.


    Yan Kun''s voice was not loud, but it was calm and powerful, full of dignity.


    After the Emperor became gravely ill, there were few times when the dynasty would be established. The large and small affairs of the court were all handled in the form of a paper wad. In front of the Supreme Harmony Temple, it was handed over to the emperor''s eunuch, Zhang Gonggong, who then handed over the paper wad to Lin Yi. After Lin Yi gave his judgement, the information was passed to Yan Ling, who then examined it.


    Zhang Gonggong is a royalist party, he has followed the late emperor since childhood, and is now in good hands. Ever since Emperor Mo was born, Eunuch Zhang had always stayed by the emperor''s side, and was considered to be one of the most cherished and affectionate people in the palace. As early as two or three years ago, the Emperor had decreed that he should stay in the palace for the rest of his life.


    If anyone in the palace knew where the imperial edict was hidden, Eunuch Zhang could definitely count them. If the emperor really was dead, then Eunuch Zhang should be the one who read the testament.


    Eunuch Zhang held the horsetail whisk in his hand and had a docile look on his face.


    Yan Sen''s words were generous, and his attitude was sincere. Hearing that, the hearts of people started to pound, but Eunuch Zhang only slightly raised his cloudy eyes, tilted his head and said with a frown, "What did you say? We''re too old to hear it clearly. "


    "I hope that Eunuch Zhang can take out the imperial edict and confirm the successor. This subject will then be free of worries and entrust all matters to you." Yan Hen repeated.


    Yan Heshen had thought of assassinating Eunuch Zhang and arranging his men with the Emperor to take the opportunity to take Eunuch Zhang''s place. However, Eunuch Zhang''s position was unshakable. That will was most convincing to him.


    As everyone knows, Zhang Gonggong is neither a prince''s party nor a party of Yan Heng. Yan Heshen also knew that the contents of the edict were suspicious, so he needed someone who could convince others that the edict was real.


    "How dare you!" The horsetail whisk in Eunuch Zhang''s hand pointed directly at Yan Heng''s face, as if it could poke into his face at any time. This is an outrageous action, what is Sir Yan trying to do? "


    Yan Jie didn''t expect that Eunuch Zhang would be so expressionless. He looked displeased as he said, "This matter concerns the safety of the Emperor. Do you think that Eunuch Zhang doesn''t want to live up to the trust of the Emperor? This subject is only interested in the greater good, does this eunuch not know?! "


    "The Crown Prince will take care of the safety of these men." Eunuch Zhang gazed at Yan Heng with a profound look, until he turned his head away uncomfortably. If one plan didn''t work, then another would work. Yan Kun targeted Crown Prince Lin Yi.


    "But what if the Crown Prince has a bad heart towards the Emperor? The head of the imperial guards, Qu Jia Yu, was on patrol when he discovered a suspicious man in the Emperor''s study. After interrogation, this man was the crown prince''s bodyguard. " Yan Hen sighed and said with disappointment.


    "Oh, really?" Eunuch Zhang changed the whisk and asked slowly, "Does the crown prince have anything to say?"


    Lin Yi stood at the side, quietly listening. He didn''t say anything, but upon seeing Eunuch Zhang ask him, he said, "This is a crime, why is there nothing to say?" He had indeed not returned, but as a dark guard, there was no evidence that he was from the Eastern Palace. As long as Lin Yi denied it, Yan Heshen would have no way to forcefully connect the two of them.


    Yan Heng had expected that Lin Yi would not admit it, so he coldly smiled and asked, "So, how does the Crown Prince explain this thing?"


    With that, Yan Kun took out a dagger from his chest. The dagger lay quietly in Yan Kun''s hand, its sheath completely flat. After Yan Shen had pulled out the dagger, someone began to whisper to him.


    He then pointed to the top of the dagger and said, "That''s right, this is the dagger given by the crown prince after killing the buck. It was forged by Master Li, so he also left behind the personality of Master Li."


    Master Li was a blacksmith whose hands were already at work, but he also had an eccentric temperament. In the field of forging, there was a set of rules. One could not leave one''s personal imprint on the object one forged, but Master Li would never abide by them. However, he still relied on his exquisite forging techniques and left behind many treasured swords and blades that were passed down.


    "If it wasn''t for you, the Crown Prince, how could you have gotten this dagger?" Yan hen said aggressively, "Could it be that this thief has entered the Crown Prince''s Palace?"


    "As the crown prince, he still sent his men to the royal study room. It is clear that he has something on his mind." "I am afraid that the Crown Prince has already changed the imperial edict. "If that''s really the case, then the emperor''s safety will also be ¡­"


    He had been with the emperor for many years, so he was more familiar with the emperor than any of the children. Naturally, he discovered that the one sleeping in the emperor''s sleeping quarters was not the emperor, and his heart began to grow suspicious. Could it be ¡­


    Under the provocation of Yan Shen, Eunuch Zhang started to have other ideas.


    Yan Kun''s move was indeed brilliant, catching Lin Yi by surprise.


    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat. He had never given the dagger to anyone, and didn''t know how Yan Sen had obtained it. Could it be that Yan Ling''s men were still in the Eastern Palace? Lin Yi was actually a little impressed by this move. No matter how the edict was written, he was still in a disadvantageous position. Fortunately, the Emperor was still alive and well.


    As long as the emperor could speak up for him, this situation could be easily resolved.


    "This King does not know how Lord Yan obtained the Royal Dagger, but This King does not admit to Lord Yan''s accusation. This is a false accusation." Lin Yi frowned.


    "Then how does the Crown Prince prove his innocence?" Yan Heshen pressed forward step by step.


    "The Emperor''s handwriting was personally taught by this old subject. This old subject can help Elder Zhang distinguish the handwriting." An old man walked out while leaning on one leg. This person was the crown prince''s young master, Fu Kangzi. He had assisted the emperor in ascending to the throne along the way.


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t we request for the imperial edict to investigate everything?" Someone stood forward and suggested.


    "I second that." A group of strict supporters were shouting. Lin Yi looked at the crowd and took the words of the minister into his heart.


    "Your majesty is healthy and healthy. According to our ancestors'' teachings, you can''t ¡­" Before Lin Yi could finish, someone retorted, "Could it be that the Crown Prince is feeling guilty?"


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive. "Since this matter is related to the safety of such a person, how can we just follow the teachings of our ancestors?" The person who spoke was a third-rate official. Lin Yi did not receive him from the register. It seemed that he had joined the strict faction early on, and it was unknown how many people like him were present in the court.


    "This servant cannot decide. Milords, please wait for a moment. This servant will send someone to find someone who can take care of this." Since Eunuch Zhang was able to serve two generations of kings, he naturally had his own contest in his heart and would not easily waver just because of Yan Kun''s words.


    In this palace, the only person who could make the decision was the emperor''s birth mother. The empress dowager lived far away in the palace. Apart from the occasional conversation she had with the emperor, she didn''t see anyone else. Even the servants of the empress dowager stayed in the palace for most of their lives.


    The mama with the broken lips gathered together to chat, but when they spoke about the empress dowager, none of them dared to say anything. It was said that the empress dowager had many tricks when she was young, and her hands were covered in blood as well. Only then did the mediocre emperor rise to the throne. Now that he was old, he began to eat and chant, wanting to wash off the blood on his hands.


    When the empress dowager arrived, there were still arguments in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony.

 C69

    After the Emperor became seriously ill, all matters were handed over to the chief of the Cabinet, Yan Xing. After the Crown Prince came back, he took over part of the authority, and by virtue of his status, he was barely able to fight against Yan Shen. Now, Yan Heshen is accused of several great crimes, and Crown Prince Lin Yi is accused of murdering His Majesty.


    It could be said that the current Big Yan State was a situation where a group of dragons did not have a leader. If a neighboring small country were to cause trouble, it would be enough to greatly injure Big Yan''s vitality.


    The empress dowager was supported by a palace maid. Her plain robe was draped over the ground, and she rubbed it as she spoke. Between her tied white hair was a simple sandalwood hairpin, and between her wrists was a pair of green jade bracelets that penetrated through mountains and rivers. At a glance, she was no different from an old lady from an ordinary family. Her manner and manner were unique to her; this was something that an old lady from an ordinary family would not be able to learn.


    "Causing a ruckus, what kind of place do you think this Supreme Harmony Temple is?" Her Majesty shouted, suppressing all the noise.


    Everyone bowed.


    "As a result, Eunuch Zhang has already told This Dowager. "Lin Yi, what do you think?" The empress dowager''s sharp eyes looked at Lin Yi. The empress dowager and her grandchildren weren''t close, and Lin Yi couldn''t even see the empress dowager a few times a year.


    Lin Yi raised his head and said, "Your grandson has never let you down. But at this point, the best solution was to take out the imperial edict and investigate. Of course, Lord Yan had also said that it was because he couldn''t relax his mind that he couldn''t enter the justice courts to prove his innocence. That being the case, once the imperial edict was issued, Lord Yan should also go to the justice courts. However, the handwriting is only for Mister Fu to appraise, so this grandson isn''t at ease. Your grandson wishes to invite Prince Bao to come and together evaluate it. If the result of the appraisal is false, your grandson will strip himself of his crown and let the matter be dealt with without any hesitation. "


    Prince Bao was a classmate of the emperor. He had a stubborn temper, so it didn''t matter that many years had passed. Thus, it was reasonable for him to be invited.


    The empress dowager nodded. "If one says it''s true and one says it''s false, what then?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "Grandmother must be very familiar with Imperial Father''s handwriting, I wonder if Grandmother is willing ¡­"


    "Naturally." The empress dowager''s lips curved into a smile.


    The empress dowager looked at Yan hen. "I don''t know what His Excellency Yan thinks?"


    Of course, Yan Hen had no objections. He was certain that Lin Yi wouldn''t be able to create any problems. Moreover, he still had a way out of this mess. The imperial guards numbered five hundred, and there were even three thousand people outside the palace.


    The empress dowager sent out the mama by her side, then refused the support of the others. She was leaning on a wooden stick that was half the height of a man.


    Lin Yi looked at the sky. It was already morning, and the sun was shining brightly. There were still two hours until his appointment with the governor of Jiang and Zhejiang provinces, Hu Rui.


    The Emperor was not there, the Hall of Supreme Harmony was not open, and everyone could only feel the heat under the summer sun.


    The palace maid with good eyesight brought over a rattan chair and a canopy for the empress dowager, as well as tea.


    Everyone stood there silently, waiting for the Duke Bao to arrive.


    After a long time, Wang mama returned with an ashen face and whispered a few words into the empress dowager''s ear.


    Having lived in the palace for many years, he had naturally heard of those grudges and feuds. However, he did not expect that the Duke Bao was actually so forceful and did not give the imperial family the slightest bit of face.


    When the empress dowager heard Wang mama''s words, her face turned ugly. She knew that Bao Qingyu hated the royal family as well as herself. Her Majesty whispered a few words to the mama.


    Wang mama left again.


    Finally, at the peak of the sun, Bao Qingyu came. She was still wearing her semi-old gray-brown monastic robe, and her face was expressionless.


    Eunuch Zhang greeted him and he nodded.


    "Since everyone is here, this servant will bring the imperial edict over." Eunuch Zhang held the horsetail whisk and looked at the crowd.


    "Wait, Eunuch Zhang, bring him along." The empress dowager suddenly stopped Eunuch Zhang and pointed at a guard behind her.


    The guard was very young and had a pretty face. Eunuch Zhang had been in the palace for so many years, so he naturally knew about those dirty things.


    Eunuch Zhang''s face was filled with loathing, but considering the empress dowager''s stance, he still took her confidante and left.


    Yan Sen made a gesture, and one of the guards standing at the side quietly left.


    Lin Yi glanced at it, but he did not stop it. He remained calm and closed his eyes.


    The empress dowager naturally saw the expression on Eunuch Zhang''s face, but she maintained her smile. She picked up the teacup, blew lightly on it, and took a sip of the fine pre-rain Longjing.


    Not long after, Eunuch Zhang came back with an imperial edict.


    "The imperial edict has arrived." Eunuch Zhang''s old and shrill voice sounded.


    Everyone kneeled.


    "According to the heavens, this is the Emperor''s edict. The three sons of the Emperor, Lin Yue, is an extraordinary talent. I am very pleased with them. He ascended to the apex of the couplet and ascended to the throne of the emperor. As he was young, he was given the leadership of the Cabinet, which was to take charge of the affairs of the court and wait for him to become an adult. "Here it is." Eunuch Zhang did not open the imperial edict before he had arrived. At this moment, even though he was used to the weather, he still found it difficult to suppress the surprise in his voice.


    This testamentary edict was like heating oil with cold water, raising a thousand ripples in an instant.


    People in the princes'' circle looked at each other. They were surprised and confused, but they still felt proud.


    Only Lin Yi was calm and collected, but in the eyes of others, he was just holding on.


    "It''s an unidentified handwriting." Lin Yi said.


    Eunuch Zhang calmed down and handed the imperial edict to Bao Qingyu. A few eunuchs behind him brought over a table and a pile of letters written by the emperor.


    Fu Kangzi stood beside Bao Qingyu. The two of them first picked up the letter and began reading it.


    After they finished reading, a eunuch by the side brought these words to the empress dowager.


    After half an incense stick of time, the three of them finally came to a conclusion.


    Fu Kangzi was one of Yan Hen''s men, so he naturally followed Yan Hen''s wishes and said, "Yes."


    Bao Qingyu did not have much of an opinion as she replied, "Yes."


    Everyone turned to look at the empress dowager. The empress dowager was silent for a long time before she added, "Really."


    The three of them shared the same opinion, there was no dispute about it.


    All sorts of gazes turned towards Lin Yi, who was still standing perfectly straight. There was sympathy, pity, ridicule, and apology.


    "Lin Yi, what else do you have to say?" The Empress Dowager trusted Lin Yi. Since he dared to go head to head with Yan Shen, he definitely had other plans. If he didn''t even have a plan, then he couldn''t blame anyone.


    The higher one stood, the farther one had to stand. Otherwise, one wouldn''t even know how one fell to their deaths.

 C70

    Lin Yi looked at Yan Heng with a smile that was not a smile before pacing out and taking something out from his sleeves. "This prince still has something in my hands. I''d like to ask the empress dowager and Prince Bao to examine it for me."


    Ling Jin, which was made from top-grade silk, was dyed a dazzling bright yellow. A auspicious cloud and a crane could be vaguely seen from the corner of her eyes. She looked very majestic.


    Lin Yi was also holding the testamentary edict in his hand.


    "That''s interesting." Duke Bao smiled and walked to kneel in front of Lin Yi. Both his hands were raised high above his head as he took the testamentary edict from Lin Yi.


    The empress dowager also didn''t expect Lin Yi to have another testamentary edict in his hands. He placed his hand on the mama''s hand and slowly walked towards the table.


    Fu Kangzi looked very carefully, wanting to find a loophole.


    However, even when he looked at it word by word, he could not find anything out of the ordinary. Whether it was the material of the testamentary edict, the handwriting, or even the seal, they were all flawless.


    However, due to being entrusted by someone, Fu Kangzi still said with a bashful expression, "Your majesty has always been a tough writer, but why is this style soft and powerless?" Fu Kangzi really didn''t have the face to say it, so he could only speak vaguely.


    Lin Yi stared at Fu Kangzi''s face for a long time, until Fu Kangzi couldn''t help but blush and asked what Lin Yi was looking at. Only then did Lin Yi raise his eyebrows. "I thought Elder Fu''s face would no longer be red. So it was This King who was wrong."


    Fu Kangzi didn''t know what expression to put on, but in the end, he flung his sleeves and shrank back into the queue.


    "This king was unfilial. However, because of the disagreement with royal father, I left the capital in anger a few months ago. When this king returned, I found out that my royal father was bedridden. This king regrets that when I have free time, I will come to my royal father''s bed to serve him. Yesterday night, when this duke thought of Su Shao''s daughter''s words and deeds, my heart became uneasy, so I went to my father''s side and recounted it. But who knew that royal father would suddenly wake up and tightly grip this king''s wrist, order this king to present brush, ink, and paper, and write down this testamentary edict on the spot. The smile on Lin Yi''s face became a little bit colder. He looked at Yan Ling and asked, "Does Sir Yan know what this is about?"


    He had always trusted Song Luo. When Song Luo said that the Emperor would die in a coma, he believed him. He never thought that the Emperor would wake up and what he would do.


    Lin Yi didn''t rush him, instead looking at the huge sundial on the side.


    Yan Heshen calmed down, and snorted coldly. He stared at Lin Yi like a mouse and said, "How would I know about the conversation between you father and son?"


    Lin Yi respectfully looked at the empress dowager and said, "Imperial Father told me that his illness was caused by Sir Yan''s poison. Even that testamentary edict was written under Sir Yan''s compulsion."


    "Ridiculous!" Yan Sen raised a trembling arm and pointed at Lin Yi''s face in disrespect as he shouted in anger.


    "Whether it is true or not, Sir Yan has his own conclusion." Lin Yi didn''t look at Yan Heshen, but instead stared at the empress dowager''s wrinkled face. "The truth of this matter concerns not only the successor to the throne, but also the safety of the great sun." Please consider it, Empress Dowager. "


    The empress dowager''s family belonged to a hundred year old family, and even though they were suppressed by the emperor, they gradually grew silent. However, in some places, there was still a seat, such as the imperial guards.


    The person currently in charge of the imperial guards in the palace was the grandson of the empress dowager''s own sister.


    Even if he had changed the testamentary edict, the Empress would have just turned a blind eye. After all, the one who had succeeded the throne was still her grandson. However, everyone had feelings for the baby. Even though benefits were the priority within the palace walls, there was no need for the empress dowager to fight for anything now.


    Her Majesty remained motionless, deep in thought.


    Lin Yi was not in a hurry.


    In his heart, Yan Heshen was somewhat panicked. His eyes kept glancing at the bodyguard next to the empress dowager. Seeing the guard nod his head slightly, Yan Sen calmed down.


    "Do you have any evidence to support what you said?" The empress dowager narrowed her eyes, feeling dizzy. It was unknown whether it was because she was old or the sun was too hot.


    Lin Yi put away all the expressions on his face and picked up the testamentary edict given by Eunuch Zhang on the table, "A very talented person, I am very pleased, so after careful deliberation, I wish that he could overcome my principles." These were my royal father''s words, and he chose his first word. Is this evidence enough? "


    The empress dowager looked at Yan Shen with a face full of anger. The wooden crutch in her hand pounded heavily on the ground, venting the anger in her heart. "Shen Qing ¡­"


    Lin Yi''s face revealed a smile. Shen Qing was the Commander of the imperial guards. With the Empress Dowager''s word, even if he wouldn''t stand on his side, at least he wouldn''t stand on Yan Heshen''s side.


    As soon as the empress dowager called out her name, she stopped speaking. She rubbed her head, closed her eyes, and her body swayed. The wooden crutch in her hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Lin Yi''s expression changed.


    The mama was already old, so in order to support the empress dowager, she stumbled. The pretty guard behind the empress dowager stepped forward to support her.


    Yan Shen waved his hand, and the imperial guards encircled him from all directions.


    But very quickly, Wang Feng brought his men over.


    The two sides faced off.


    "Lord Yan, are you rebelling?" A fourth rank official could not stand it any longer and shouted from afar.


    Lord Yan did not even look at the small official. He picked up the testamentary edict that Lin Yi took out, and grasped the handles on both sides. The testamentary edict was taut, as if it was about to be torn in half.


    Lin Yi took out the jade bone fan in his sleeve and unfurled it, and rushed towards Yan Sen. In order to avoid Lin Yi''s attack, Yan Heng took a step back, and Lin Yi took the opportunity to snatch the posthumous edict.


    Lin Yi flew up to the high platform and loudly said, "The testamentary edict is here. Those who rebel will still be determined!"


    There was a moment of hubbub among the imperial guards, but it was quickly suppressed by someone. Many people looked terrified, but they still pointed their sabers at everyone present.


    "Stop struggling. If I want to use force, you can''t stop me." "In the Great Ying Dynasty, who has a deeper foundation than this official?" Yan Hen threw down the Elephant Wart in his hand and stepped on it to shatter it.


    "Back then, it was this king and all of you who supported the emperor and saved Big Ying, who was in the moment of life and death. Now, are you all going to personally bury the great Big Yan that you built?" Bao Qingyu''s icy gaze swept across many ministers.


    Some of them lowered their heads, some of them didn''t feel pain or itch, and some even looked straight into his eyes.


    "The current emperor is no longer the previous emperor. Bao Qingyu, don''t tell me you don''t hate the imperial family?" Someone said.


    Back then, they had been filled with ambition, believing that they would be able to meet the Brilliant Lord and display their talents in an effort to push the emperor onto the throne. However, after this matter was completed, they discovered that the Emperor that they had chosen was suspicious and mediocre. All of the thoughts of returning to the country were being suppressed by the suspicion and suspicion that existed day after day. They had all been obliterated, becoming a thing of the past that could not be recalled.


    "Since he wants to support the Yan Clan to fight against us, we shall do as he says." Another old official shouted, his eyes glistening with tears.

 C71

    Lin Yi was suddenly enlightened. After all, he was still young, and had never participated in the chaos of the past. Thus, he had never understood why those talented ministers would turn to Yan Shan for support.


    They had great hopes for the Emperor back then, but now they were as disappointed as they were now.


    "This King hates him as well, but this King hates himself even more. Who told him to be so blind as to follow an idiot. You can hate him, but you can''t hate him. " "You may not know who Lin Yi is, but you should know who Yan Heng is. Without your support, Da Ying will not survive for more than three years in his hands, and at that time, war will break out in all four directions. Don''t tell me that you want your own descendants to grow up in the fierce and explosive Da Ying Sect?"


    Bao Qingyu''s words were loud and clear, no one dared to refute him. Those ministers were silent, no one knew what they were thinking.


    Yan Heshen sensed that something was wrong, so he sent someone out to inquire why the army outside the palace hadn''t appeared yet.


    Lin Yi took a step forward and walked in front of the ministers, "Before royal father died, he also asked This King to apologize to you. Sorry for disappointing your expectations, sorry for hurting your sincerity, sorry. "


    Lin Yi announced the news of the emperor''s death. It was very sudden, making everyone''s heart feel as if it had been ruthlessly hammered by a heavy hammer. They stood rooted to the spot, stunned.


    "Sorry." Lin Yi spread his sleeves and kowtowed, touching his forehead to the ground.


    This slow kowtow caused many hearts to beat.


    Plop! Plop!


    Finally, a pair of hands covered in age spots helped Lin Yi up. "Rise, this old man has dominated the two dynasties, and now he is old. Although he is full of ambition, he has never done anything major in his life. I only hope that the trust I have gained today can be the right thing to do. "


    Lin Yi stood up and looked resolutely at the Supreme Harmony Temple. "I will not betray your trust."


    "Elder Xu, what is the meaning of this?" He was unable to contact the army outside the palace.


    "Master Yan should have heard of the term ''rebellion before the battle''." Elder Xu smoothed his beard and straightened his clothes.


    "Is Master Yan waiting for the army outside the palace?" Lin Yi seemed to have calmed down a lot. He just stood there, tall and straight like a pine tree, with a manner that could not be underestimated. His face was calm and serene, and not the slightest bit of throbbing could be seen. That kind of calmness and magnanimity caused fear to arise in Yan Sen''s heart.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Hen took a step back, looking at Lin Yi in bewilderment.


    "Do you think that this king went to Jiangnan to vent his anger with my royal father?" The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth lifted into a mocking smile. "The Jiang Zhe Governor''s soldiers are practicing day and night. Even if there are only two hundred of them, it will still be enough to subdue your men. Do you still want to fight back?" The last sentence was said to the imperial guards.


    They looked at each other in dismay. They were already hesitant, but after hearing these words, they also knew that Yan Sen had lost all of his power. So, they put down their swords one after another.


    Yan Heshen looked at the guard who had been supporting the Empress Dowager, but did not see his figure. His face suddenly turned green, and his entire body spasmed as he fell to the ground.


    With a cold face, Lin Yi ordered his men to take Yan Heshen captive.


    Following several royal decrees, a group of people were promoted, and according to the list given by Sang Xin, all those vile characters who coveted wealth and fortune were captured one by one.


    With the confession of all the strict party members, the evil deeds done by Yan Heng were exposed bit by bit, exposed under the sun. Lin Yi did not suppress the public''s words, allowing them to curse him.


    Shifting the crowd''s gaze, this was probably the only thing that Lin Yi could do for the Emperor.


    Although the group of people who had been promoted was not mature enough, under the guidance of those ministers, they also improved rapidly. Many things had been done in an orderly manner.


    The Su Clan, Ye Clan, Zhao Clan, and other wrongdoings were retried and their wrongs were brought to justice. They also confirmed the changes in the judgement, as well as the method of compensation and compensation for the survivors.


    Lin Yi still needed to control the funeral of the late emperor, the inauguration of the new emperor, and so on. He was so busy that he couldn''t even get a foot on the ground.


    Lin Yi ordered his men to clean up the Su palace, then he let the king watch over Su Mu and bring him from the justice courts to that side.


    Lin Yi even sent people to find Sang Xin, who was imprisoned in the Yan Clan''s prison, covered in wounds. Lin Yi thanked Sang Xin for her help and personally came to thank her. However, he found that she had committed suicide in her room.


    Lin Yi was the first to run to the Su residence when he finally got the chance to rest. However, he met the old lady in the Su residence.


    "What is it? There must be an end to all of this. Since I have personally saved her, I naturally must watch her recover completely. " The old man didn''t want others to know about his relationship with Su Mu, so he found a rough excuse.


    The old lady, who was standing nearby to dry the herbs, laughed derisively at the old man''s words.


    Lin Yi went straight to Su Mu. Su Mu was still unconscious. He would only be able to wake up for a short while in one day. It was because of this that the old man hesitated and did not feed the concoction. After all, it was easy to damage one''s foundation.


    Lin Yi sat beside Su Mu and held Su Mu''s hand as he talked to himself for a long time.


    Wang Dong brought the medicine over, and Lin Yi took the bowl, holding a blue and white porcelain spoon and began to slowly feed it.


    The room was silent, and as Wang stood beside him, he felt a great weight in the silence, a weight weighing down on him. Recalling what he had done, Wang Yu''s entire body shivered.


    The king stood there like a torturer.


    Lin Yi fed it slowly. From time to time, he would take out a snow-white handkerchief and press it to the corner of Su Mu''s mouth, wiping away the remaining medicinal liquid on Su Mu''s lips. Seeing Su Mu furrow his brows, Lin Yi even found a piece of candy and threw it into Su Mu''s mouth.


    "She will suffer the least." Lin Yi turned around and looked at Wang, "Is that so?"


    Wang Yu laughed bitterly in his heart, it was obvious that Lin Yi had already discovered the truth, "But she is also as tenacious as a blade of grass."


    "You are my official." So don''t hide it from me.


    "I''m her friend." That''s why I''m hiding it from you.


    Lin Yi weakly placed his hand on Su Mu''s arrow wound. With a painful expression, he said, "She has a death wish. She doesn''t care about her own life."


    "This subject doesn''t know what happened to her, nor why she made such a choice. But this subject knows that she loves her own life the most." Wang Yu said. Most of the time it seemed she was attached to him, but in fact she was independent and had her own thoughts. It was hard to know what she was thinking.


    He had gone to see her at the time, and when he heard her request, his first reaction had been to refuse. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she pierced the arrow into her body. There were too many variables in this matter. If she wasn''t careful, it would mean her death. But Su Mu insisted on it. What he could not stand the most was her request.


    Lin Yi was busy, and he left the Su Clan''s courtyard after a short while.


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s figure had disappeared, Wang Yu knocked on the table and said: "What are you pretending for, open your eyes and look at me, I''m so loyal to you."


    Su Moyu, who was lying on the bed, let out a weak smile and said, "Big Brother Wang, you''re the best!"

 C72

    Wang Dong curled his middle finger and lightly knocked on Su Mu''s head. "For you, I''ve offended the Emperor."


    Su Mu pouted and said coquettishly, "Alright, alright!"


    Su Mu moved his body and accidentally pulled on the wound. He grimaced in pain.


    "I''ll call the doctor and see if you''re all right." Wang Yu said.


    "Is the doctor an old man with an old lady?" Su Mu had woken up a few times, but he still hadn''t met a doctor.


    "How do you know?" After sending you back to the Su Clan, that old man came over with an old lady. He said that sending Buddha to hell and saving people was his principle, so he insisted on staying in the Su Clan. " Wang Yu looked at Su Mu with a puzzled expression, feeling that Su Mu was hiding something from him.


    "If I didn''t have someone to rely on, how would I dare to let you find someone to kill me?" The old man was the only way for her to survive this desperate situation. She believed that he would save her, and she believed that he had the ability to do so.


    Wang Yu nodded his head and said: "I''ll go get someone."


    Wang Dong walked out with a disappointed look on his face, his back facing Su Mu.


    The old man didn''t react at all when he heard that Su Mu had woken up. He just continued to lie there, basking in the sun.


    "Yes." The old lady cursed disdainfully and walked into the house.


    "Bring my ''Thousand Gold Formula'' to her room. For the sake of her recovery, I can give her a few days of rest." The old man covered his face with a large leaf and said while lying on his back. He was not pretending. This girl was too disobedient. She was too bold, so she should be taught a lesson.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t come in, Su Mu knew that he was angry at her for taking the initiative to gamble with his own life.


    Su Mu smiled sweetly at the old lady: "Mistress."


    Su Mu didn''t dare call them ''great father'' or ''great mother''. He was afraid that it would drag them down.


    "Have you recovered? Is the wound still painful? " The old granny covered Su Mu''s hands. Her hands were a bit rough, but they carried a trace of extremely comfortable warmth. That warmth passed through Su Mu''s cold hands and entered his heart.


    "Seeing Mistress is much better." Su Mu said.


    "His mouth is so pleasing to the mouth, why does his character need to be taught a lesson?" The old man walked in with wide eyes while carrying the large green leaf. Although he thought that Su Mu''s injuries would not cause any problems, he was still worried. He tossed and turned on the recliner, and finally got up hatefully.


    Su Mu lowered his head and smiled.


    The old man felt that Su Mu was definitely laughing at him for not saying the same thing.


    "Master, my wounds are all healed now." Su Mu tried to please him.


    The old man raised his head and stroked his grizzled beard, disbelief written all over his face.


    The old lady smiled and pushed him to Su Mu''s side.


    Only then did the old man begin to check Su Mu''s pulse.


    "After reading so many medical books, how much do you know about your body?" the old man asked tentatively.


    The smile on Su Mu''s face instantly disappeared and his already pale face became even paler.


    "I know." Su Mu spoke with difficulty, "I found out that I was pregnant when I was in prison. I don''t want this child."


    Just as Wang Gang brought the hot porridge in from the kitchen, before he even entered the room, he heard his master''s voice and was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he heard Su Mu''s words and his hand trembled.


    Wang lost his grip on the bowl, then fell to the ground with a thud.


    A wave of anger rose.


    When Su Mu saw Wang Yun, he felt both angry and embarrassed. The old lady was an elder and the person who brought her away from the scene was a bit more at ease in their conversation. Wang Yu, on the other hand, was of the same age as her and was of the opposite sex.


    Wang Yu opened his mouth with difficulty and said, "My hand is shaking, I will go back to the kitchen to get another bowl of hot porridge." You just woke up. You should eat something to cover your stomach. "


    Wang Yu tactfully left, but his mind was in a mess. He couldn''t tell what he was feeling.


    After a long time, Wang Feng finally brought out a bowl of porridge from the kitchen.


    The white congee had been simmering for a long time, and a layer of porridge oil had been boiled out.


    The old lady was still in her room, holding a long needle against the soles of her shoes. Su Mu leaned against the pillow and held a book in his hand as he read.


    The old granny took the hot porridge from Wang Yu''s hand and brought it to Su Mu''s side, feeding him one mouthful at a time. It was likely that the old lady had never taken care of anyone before, so she was a bit rushed. Su Mu didn''t even have the time to speak.


    Wang Yu stood there at a loss of what to do, he was silent for a moment, then a stiff smile appeared on his face: "I still need to go to the palace to work, I''m leaving first."


    Su Mu swallowed the porridge in his mouth and said, "Take care! And don''t tell him. "


    "Got it, take a good rest." Wang Dong was in a hurry and left after saying his piece.


    Lin Yi stayed in the royal study all afternoon, while Wang stood guard in the doorway. From time to time, he would step into the room, but he would always withdraw and look at Wang.


    Lin Yi was annoyed by him to the point that he couldn''t bear to watch anymore. In the end, he just put down the paper and called Wang Yu in.


    "What do you have to say?" Lin Yi looked at his king, unconsciously, Lin Yi''s body already had the majesty of a sovereign.


    Wang Tong was silent, his head lowered, his right hand unconsciously stroking the hilt of his sword.


    "Did something happen to Su Mu?" The only thing that Wang Er could hide from him was probably something related to Su Mu.


    Wang Qin raised his head to look at Lin Yi and endured the pain in his heart as he asked, "Will the Emperor marry Su Mu?"


    "Naturally." Lin Yi answered without hesitation.


    Wang Tuo pursed his lips. "When?"


    Lin Yi could not guess Wang Yu''s thoughts, but he had treated Wang Er as his brother-in-law. He thought for a moment, then gave his answer, "When everything is settled, I will report it to the Queen Mother and marry Su Mu."


    "Can you do it within a month?" His eyes were clearly bloodshot, he stared straight at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was a little displeased. "I want to marry, and we have three ways and six etiquette. We can''t miss a single one of them. After this set of procedures, at least three months have passed."


    "Then have you thought about how Su Mu would react to rumors and rumors!" It was no wonder that Su Mu didn''t want that child.


    Lin Yi was puzzled. "Why are there rumors?"


    Wang Yu did not answer and just stood there.


    "Wang!" Lin Yi thought of something and became excited.


    Wang was like a dead clam, with his mouth tightly shut.


    Lin Yi was anxious, but Wang refused to cooperate. Lin Yi could only wave his hand to get him to leave.


    Lin Yi wanted to first finish looking at the stack of paper in front of him before he went to look at her, but even though his eyes were looking at the paper, his heart was nowhere to be found.


    Lin Yi knew that he had a worry in his heart, and he couldn''t bear to continue watching this. Thus, he simply threw the paper away, changed into a casual attire, and was about to leave the palace.


    However, just as she walked out of the imperial study, she saw a palace maid by the empress dowager''s side walking gracefully towards it.

 C73

    "Your majesty, the empress dowager invites the emperor to visit the Shoukang Palace." The palace maid stopped in front of the emperor and gave him a proper bow.


    Lin Yi felt a little guilty, although his mother''s relationship with royal father was shallow, they were still husband and wife. With the death of his father, his mother''s heart would definitely ache, but he, his most beloved son, had never gone to comfort his mother.


    "I''ll go now." Lin Yi hesitated for a moment, then walked back into the hall and changed into his dragon robe.


    The empress dowager had already moved to the Shoukang Palace for several days, but she hadn''t seen Lin Yi come to set the province for good. She thought he was busy, but when she heard that he had left the palace today, she immediately became angry.


    Lin Yi entered the palace, but there was no sign of the empress dowager.


    The palace maid who brought him here pointed at the buddhist hall and said, "The empress dowager is waiting for the emperor at the buddhist hall."


    Lin Yi nodded, leaving the eunuchs and palace maids behind him outside the door as he walked in.


    The Buddhist hall was dark, with only a few oil lamps lit. In front of a shrine made of sandalwood, a few Buddhist scents burned, causing people to feel a little stifled.


    Her Majesty was forty-three years old this year, and was well cared for without showing any signs of old age. She was dressed in plain clothes, and on her head was a white silk flower. She knelt in front of the Buddha, closed her eyes, and began to chant.


    "Greetings to mother." Lin Yi bowed and said respectfully.


    Her Majesty acted as if she hadn''t heard anything as she continued to play with the buddhist beads in her hands, softly praising the buddhist scriptures.


    Lin Yi guessed that the empress dowager was angry, so he obediently kneeled on the ground and waited for the empress dowager''s anger to dissipate.


    The buddhist hall was paved with bluestone bricks and was extremely cold. The empress dowager still felt sorry for her son, so she didn''t have the heart to make Lin Yi kneel for too long.


    "Get up." Her Majesty slowly stood up and turned around to look at her son.


    Lin Yi stood up, a head taller than the Empress Dowager.


    "You''ve grown up." Her Majesty sighed.


    "Mother, you''ve worked hard." Lin Yi bent his waist and said.


    "With the Yan Clan killing them all, the harem has also quieted down. Thinking about it, it really is rather boring." Her Majesty pointed out.


    The former Imperial Concubine Yan was involved in the Yan family''s rebellion, but after remembering that she had a son, Lin Yi ordered her to be buried in the Royal Tomb.


    Lin Yi knew what the empress dowager was thinking and hesitated for a moment. "This child already has someone he likes, but ¡­"


    The empress dowager raised an eyebrow. "Which lady is it?"


    "Su Clan." Lin Yi gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Su Clan?" The empress dowager''s mind quickly ran through all the famous doors in the capital with the surname Su. After thinking it over, she could only think of the former justice court official.


    "Su Shao''s daughter, Su Mu. Even though she is a woman, there is still a deep ravine in her chest. It could even be said that she is an extremely virtuous person. " Lin Yi said confidently.


    The empress dowager forced herself not to interrupt Lin Yi. After Lin Yi finished speaking, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "Su Shao is dead, Su Mu is only an orphan. She can''t help you in any way." Your foundation in the dynasty is still shallow. What you need is not a good wife, but a girl that your family can depend on. "


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the empress dowager continued, "If you want to marry Su Mu, that is fine. However, the position of empress must be left to others, such as the daughter of the governor of Jiang and Zhe provinces, Hu Chi. Similarly, even if it''s Qingfeng, I won''t let her sit in the position of Empress. " The empress dowager did prefer light wind, but in front of the imperial power, all friendship was as thin as a piece of paper. One poke and it was easily broken ¡­


    When Lin Yi heard the Empress Mother mention Huzi, he guessed that someone on HuRui''s side had raised the matter and wondered if this was HuRui''s idea. He knew that the empress dowager''s words were reasonable, but he couldn''t bear to make Su Mu suffer such grievances.


    When the empress dowager saw Lin Yi shake his head, her heart was filled with anger. However, she knew that Lin Yi was no longer a child she had requested from her before, so she replied with a face full of love, "If you insist, mother won''t force you. I just hope that you can make the right choice. "


    Lin Yi supported Her Majesty out of the buddhist hall. The outside of the temple was much brighter than the inside, and there was no strong Buddhist scent.


    "Have you gone to see the empress dowager?" Her Majesty went out into the courtyard, squinting at the blue sky.


    The empress dowager had been poisoned by her imperial bodyguards, but because it looked bad on the outside, it was said to be an occasional chill on the part of the outside world. As a result, he had just recovered from the poison. Not long after he woke up, he realized that he had been bitten by a wolf that had been raising him for more than ten years.


    "Once." When the empress dowager had just collapsed, Lin Yi found time to take a look. Although the empress dowager''s style wasn''t too good, she wasn''t a traitor. Although her mother wasn''t very obedient, if she didn''t cause trouble, Lin Yi was still willing to respectfully pamper her and allow her to live the rest of the year.


    "Time flies so fast. Unknowingly, I have also sat at the same spot where she used to sit. Time passes by without anyone noticing." Her Majesty sighed with emotion.


    Lin Yi folded a white hibiscus flower in the courtyard and stuck it behind the empress dowager''s ear. "Mother is at the prime of her life."


    "You''re the only one who knows how to make a fool of people." The empress dowager shot a pout at Lin Yi and caressed the flowers behind her ears, her heart churning with an indescribable emotion.


    Lin Yi grew up in her palace, and when he was young, he was very close to her. He would gather all kinds of flowers in the courtyard, and then cry and bring them to her. Afterwards, as he grew older, he was brought up by the Emperor and moved to live in the East Palace.


    Lin Yi smiled at her.


    "You have a lot to do recently, so go and busy yourself first. You don''t need to accompany me anymore." The empress dowager was well aware that the royal family didn''t have so many tender feelings for their children.


    Lin Yi bowed and left.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s vigorous back, the empress dowager sighed and removed the hibiscus in her hair. After a while, the hibiscus had withered away from the branch. The Empress dropped the hibiscus on the ground and went gloomily back to her room.


    Lin Yi thought about it for a moment, then changed his clothes and left the palace.


    Lin Yi first went to look for a bag of Floating Life. Bao Liusheng was framed and sent to the justice courts. Although Lin Yi was on full guard, he still let Bao Fu Sheng be suppressed by the strict party to go through a round of torture.


    Bao Fu was lying on a deck chair in the courtyard, both of his hands wrapped into a steamed bun.


    "Are you better?" Lin Yi greeted.


    Bao Fu Cheng stood up to pay his respects and said extremely helplessly: "I have already recovered a long time ago. I''m only slightly injured. It''s just that my mother is worried and won''t let me remove it."


    Lin Yi smiled, waving his jade bone fan as he elegantly said, "You should listen to your mother. How can you look down on a finger bone injury? If you fall ill, you will suffer."


    Lin Yi took out a jade bottle and placed it on the tea table. "This is the medicine made by the imperial physician in the palace. You can use it."


    Fu Cheng used his teeth to break open the white silk cloth covering his hands, allowing the maid who was standing by the side to apply the medicinal paste on his malevolent wound.


    Bao Fu Sheng had always been a man of his word. Even if it was inconvenient for his hands, he still had to tease the servant girl a few times with his mouth.


    The maid couldn''t stop covering her mouth as she laughed at him.


    Lin Yi coughed, only then did Bao Fu Sheng retract his smile. That maid was also very tactful, swiftly wrapping the silk cloth back up.


    Chapter 74


    Lin Yi waved his jade bone fan as he paced back and forth. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "I''ve come to ask for your help."


    "What is it? If you have any orders, just do it." Bao Fu Huan''s eyes were wide open as he curiously looked at Lin Yi.


    "I want you to call Qingfeng out." Lin Yi said.


    "What''s the point of calling her? Stupid and boring." Bao Fu Yun turned his head away, refusing to look into Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi had been friends with Bao Fusheng for many years, so he naturally understood his thoughts. While he said no, he was actually eager to have the opportunity to get along with him.


    "I sent people to investigate. She and Su Mu are best friends. I want you to come with me to the Su family. Su Mu might be hiding something from me." Lin Yi had always felt that his guess was right, but since the king wasn''t willing to tell him, there was only one reason. Su Mu didn''t want this child.


    Judging from the current situation, this child truly did not come at the right time. The late emperor had not passed away, and now that he was so busy with matters, he could not marry Su Muwen into the palace before she became pregnant. Beating the child away, whether it was him or her, was the best choice.


    But reason is reason, emotion is emotion. Lin Yi could not bear to part with this child.


    "Then why don''t you go and ask directly?" Bao Liusheng did not understand Lin Yi''s thoughts.


    "The empress dowager might have planted someone by my side, so I didn''t dare look at Su Mu." Lin Yi shook his head.


    Bao Fu immediately understood. Lin Yi was the empress dowager''s only surviving son. He was highly valued by the empress dowager, and upon reaching a certain level, he became possessive and controlled.


    "If you have time, help me check on the situation with Governor Hu Rui of Zhejiang Province." Lin Yi closed his jade bone fan and said with a straight face, "Today, the empress dowager mentioned to me the matter of marrying Hu Rui''s daughter, Hu Chi."


    Bao Fusheng''s expression turned serious. "In order to overthrow the Yan family, Hu Rui led troops to the capital and has been stationed outside the city ever since. If they really have other intentions ¡­"


    "I''m counting on you." Lin Yi had a smile on his face as he patted the bag on his shoulder.


    Bao Fu Cheng shouted, "There''s no justice in this world!" "Is there anyone who would squeeze a patient like you?"


    "I think you''re doing very well. You even have the mood to tease the maid." Lin Yi said.


    Bao Fu Xu pouted.


    "I''m going back to the palace first. It''s so easy to settle this."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Bao Fusheng said helplessly.


    Bao Liusheng sent Lin Yi away from the quiet Bao Mansion. The house was spacious and only the two of them lived in the house, while Madam Bao stayed in her own house all year round. She had even dismissed a large number of servants the year before yesterday, making it seem that the house was devoid of any fumes.


    If he didn''t cause trouble for Bao Fusheng, Lin Yi was afraid that he would be unable to hold his breath and cause trouble.


    Bao Fu Yun waved towards the distant Lin Yi and called over the coachman of the Bao Residence to escort him to the Zhuo Residence.


    Compared to the Bao Clan, the Zhuo Clan was much smaller. In the end, there was only one person, Qingfeng.


    After Bao Fu told the coachman not to tell his mother about his visit to the Zhuo Mansion, he knocked on the door. The Zhuo Family butler opened the door, big and tall, with muscles visible through his wide sleeves.


    The butler was expressionless at first, but when he saw the young man, his face was filled with anger.


    The steward himself, one of Zhuo Tianxing''s soldiers, had his leg chopped by the enemy in a certain battle. The battle was tense, and he went to war with an illness. Afterwards, Zhuo Tianxing died in battle and after Madam Zhuo lost her life, the housekeeper came to the Zhuo Mansion to take care of the Zhuo Family''s eldest daughter.


    Most of the people in the Bureau knew that the conspiracy had been set up by Bao Fu Sheng''s father, using the lives of Zhuo Tian Xing and thirty thousand soldiers as bait in exchange for peace in the southwest.


    In the eyes of the common people, no one was wrong. Bao Qingyu was a wise man, and his death was worth it. However, to the relatives and friends of the deceased, Bao Qingyu was a schemer and a villain.


    "What are you doing here?" The butler picked up the broom on the side and was about to kick the bag out.


    "Uncle Xu, who''s here?" Zhuo Qingfeng wore a light yellow summer dress. His eyebrows were as slender as a painting and his eyes flickered like stars. There was a pearl flower on his bun with tassels hanging off it. As she walked over, the tassels swayed gently.


    Every time he saw a light breeze, he would always remember a sentence he had seen before: When there was nothing to do, he was like a flower in water, and when there was no action, he was like a weak willow in the wind.


    Bao Fusheng was dazed for a moment.


    When Qingfeng saw Bao Fu''s face, he instantly gripped his skirt and forgot to take a step forward. He kicked on the doorstep and was about to fall to the ground.


    The butler quickly threw away the broom and was about to pick it up when he saw Bao Fusheng hug Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng held onto the bag of floating sleeves and looked up at him in his arms.


    "Let go." The butler stepped forward and pulled the two away, protecting Qingfeng behind him.


    The housekeeper''s figure was majestic, and completely covered Qingfeng''s petite body.


    Bao Fu Sheng couldn''t help but tilt his body, looking at Qing Feng''s tightly pursed lips.


    "Uncle Xu, let him in. There must be something." With a sad smile on her face, she naturally knew that if it wasn''t for something else, Bao Fu Yun would not have come to find her.


    Since Zhuo Qingfeng opened his mouth, the butler would naturally not stop him. However, he still vigilantly followed behind Bao Fusheng.


    Along the way, Bao Fusheng had already thought of an excuse, but when he stood in front of Qingfeng, he was at a loss for words.


    Zhuo Qingfeng had a faint smile on his face as he walked in the yard with his bag. The Zhuo Mansion only had one or two servants. They spent most of their time in the servants'' courtyard and the two maids that the empress dowager had bestowed upon them. However, they rarely served Qingfeng.


    Bao Fu Yun never met anyone after coming in for so long.


    In the Zhuo Family''s courtyard, there was a deep pond. The blue-green water in the pond was rippling under the sunlight. From time to time, the red carp would stick its head out.


    Zhuo Qingfeng carried his bag up to the pavilion by the side of the pond. On the pavilion, there was a small bowl of fish food.


    The breeze scooped up a spoonful of fish food and sprinkled it onto the pond. In an instant, a large group of red carp surrounded the pond.


    Ye Zichen didn''t want to disturb the peace at this moment.


    "Why did you come here?" Zhuo Qingfeng looked at the fish in the pond, and the smile on his face became much more real.


    "Your majesty is worried about Su Mu''s health and wants to find someone to accompany her. When I heard that you and Su Mu are close friends, I wanted to find you, but I was afraid that the empress dowager would misunderstand, so I asked me to come."


    "How did he know I wouldn''t misunderstand?" The sound of the breeze was extremely soft. Before it could even reach Bao Fusheng''s ears, it had already been blown away by the wind and scattered across the lake surface.


    "I have indeed not seen Su Mu for a long time." Qingfeng had been to the Su Clan several times, but he had been stopped by someone. Now that he thought about it, it should have been someone that Lin Yi had left behind.


    Now that he told her to go and see him, perhaps Su Mu had already woken up.


    The butler brought the carriage over, and Bao Fusheng also sat on the carriage with a straight face.


    The butler''s face darkened and was about to pull him down.


    Bao Fu Cheng extended two hands that were wrapped up like pig''s feet: "Uncle Xu, you can''t possibly let a patient run two streets, can you?"

 C74

    Lin Yi waved his jade bone fan as he paced back and forth. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "I''ve come to ask for your help."


    "What is it? If you have any orders, just do it." Bao Fu Huan''s eyes were wide open as he curiously looked at Lin Yi.


    "I want you to call Qingfeng out." Lin Yi said.


    "What''s the point of calling her? Stupid and boring." Bao Fu Yun turned his head away, refusing to look into Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi had been friends with Bao Fusheng for many years, so he naturally understood his thoughts. While he said no, he was actually eager to have the opportunity to get along with him.


    "I sent people to investigate. She and Su Mu are best friends. I want you to come with me to the Su family. Su Mu might be hiding something from me." Lin Yi had always felt that his guess was right, but since the king wasn''t willing to tell him, there was only one reason. Su Mu didn''t want this child.


    Judging from the current situation, this child truly did not come at the right time. The late emperor had not passed away, and now that he was so busy with matters, he could not marry Su Muwen into the palace before she became pregnant. Beating the child away, whether it was him or her, was the best choice.


    But reason is reason, emotion is emotion. Lin Yi could not bear to part with this child.


    "Then why don''t you go and ask directly?" Bao Liusheng did not understand Lin Yi''s thoughts.


    "The empress dowager might have planted someone by my side, so I didn''t dare look at Su Mu." Lin Yi shook his head.


    Bao Fu immediately understood. Lin Yi was the empress dowager''s only surviving son. He was highly valued by the empress dowager, and upon reaching a certain level, he became possessive and controlled.


    "If you have time, help me check on the situation with Governor Hu Rui of Zhejiang Province." Lin Yi closed his jade bone fan and said with a straight face, "Today, the empress dowager mentioned to me the matter of marrying Hu Rui''s daughter, Hu Chi."


    Bao Fusheng''s expression turned serious. "In order to overthrow the Yan family, Hu Rui led troops to the capital and has been stationed outside the city ever since. If they really have other intentions ¡­"


    "I''m counting on you." Lin Yi had a smile on his face as he patted the bag on his shoulder.


    Bao Fu Cheng shouted, "There''s no justice in this world!" "Is there anyone who would squeeze a patient like you?"


    "I think you''re doing very well. You even have the mood to tease the maid." Lin Yi said.


    Bao Fu Xu pouted.


    "I''ll head back to the palace first. It''s so easy to settle this matter."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Bao Fusheng said helplessly.


    Bao Liusheng sent Lin Yi away from the quiet Bao Mansion. The house was spacious and only the two of them lived in the house, while Madam Bao stayed in her own house all year round. She had even dismissed a large number of servants the year before yesterday, making it seem that the house was devoid of any fumes.


    If he didn''t cause trouble for Bao Fusheng, Lin Yi was afraid that he would be unable to hold his breath and cause trouble.


    Bao Fu Yun waved towards the distant Lin Yi and called over the coachman of the Bao Residence to escort him to the Zhuo Residence.


    Compared to the Bao Clan, the Zhuo Clan was much smaller. In the end, there was only one person, Qingfeng.


    After Bao Fu told the coachman not to tell his mother about his visit to the Zhuo Mansion, he knocked on the door. The Zhuo Family butler opened the door, big and tall, with muscles visible through his wide sleeves.


    The butler was expressionless at first, but when he saw the young man, his face was filled with anger.


    The steward was originally a soldier under Zhuo Tianxing''s command. In one battle, his leg was cut by the enemy, so he had to fight desperately. His leg was not treated properly, so he was crippled. Afterwards, Zhuo Tianxing died in battle and after Madam Zhuo lost her life, the housekeeper came to the Zhuo Mansion to take care of the Zhuo Family''s eldest daughter.


    Most of the people in the Bureau knew that the conspiracy had been set up by Bao Fu Sheng''s father, using the lives of Zhuo Tian Xing and thirty thousand soldiers as bait in exchange for peace in the southwest.


    In the eyes of the common people, no one was wrong. Bao Qingyu was a wise man, and his death was worth it. However, to the relatives and friends of the deceased, Bao Qingyu was a schemer and a villain.


    "What are you doing here?" The butler picked up the broom on the side and was about to kick the bag out.


    "Uncle Xu, who''s here?" Zhuo Qingfeng wore a light yellow summer dress. His eyebrows were as slender as a painting and his eyes flickered like stars. There was a pearl flower on his bun with tassels hanging off it. As she walked over, the tassels swayed gently.


    Every time he saw a light breeze, he would always remember a sentence he had seen before: When there was nothing to do, he was like a flower in water, and when there was no action, he was like a weak willow in the wind.


    Bao Fusheng was dazed for a moment.


    When Qingfeng saw Bao Fu''s face, he instantly gripped his skirt and forgot to take a step forward. He kicked on the doorstep and was about to fall to the ground.


    The butler quickly threw away the broom and was about to pick it up when he saw Bao Fusheng hug Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng held onto the bag of floating sleeves and looked up at him in his arms.


    "Let go." The butler stepped forward and pulled the two away, protecting Qingfeng behind him.


    The housekeeper''s figure was majestic, and completely covered Qingfeng''s petite body.


    Bao Fu Sheng couldn''t help but tilt his body, looking at Qing Feng''s tightly pursed lips.


    "Uncle Xu, let him in. There must be something." With a sad smile on her face, she naturally knew that if it wasn''t for something else, Bao Fu Yun would not have come to find her.


    Since Zhuo Qingfeng opened his mouth, the butler would naturally not stop him. However, he still vigilantly followed behind Bao Fusheng.


    Along the way, Bao Fusheng had already thought of an excuse, but when he stood in front of Qingfeng, he was at a loss for words.


    Zhuo Qingfeng had a faint smile on his face as he walked in the yard with his bag. The Zhuo Mansion only had one or two servants. They spent most of their time in the servants'' courtyard and the two maids that the empress dowager had bestowed upon them. However, they rarely served Qingfeng.


    Bao Fu Yun never met anyone after coming in for so long.


    In the Zhuo Family''s courtyard, there was a deep pond. The blue-green water in the pond was rippling under the sunlight. From time to time, the red carp would stick its head out.


    Zhuo Qingfeng carried his bag up to the pavilion by the side of the pond. On the pavilion, there was a small bowl of fish food.


    The breeze scooped up a spoonful of fish food and sprinkled it onto the pond. In an instant, a large group of red carp surrounded the pond.


    Ye Zichen didn''t want to disturb the peace at this moment.


    "Why did you come here?" Zhuo Qingfeng looked at the fish in the pond, and the smile on his face became much more real.


    "Your majesty is worried about Su Mu''s health and wants to find someone to accompany her. When I heard that you and Su Mu are close friends, I wanted to find you, but I was afraid that the empress dowager would misunderstand, so I asked me to come."


    "How did he know I wouldn''t misunderstand?" The sound of the breeze was extremely soft. Before it could even reach Bao Fusheng''s ears, it had already been blown away by the wind and scattered across the lake surface.


    "I have indeed not seen Su Mu for a long time." Qingfeng had been to the Su Clan several times, but he had been stopped by someone. Now that he thought about it, it should have been someone that Lin Yi had left behind.


    Now that he told her to go and see him, perhaps Su Mu had already woken up.


    The butler brought the carriage over, and Bao Fusheng also sat on the carriage with a straight face.


    The butler''s face darkened and was about to pull him down.


    Bao Fu Cheng extended two hands that were wrapped up like pig''s feet: "Uncle Xu, you can''t possibly let a patient run two streets, can you?"

 C75

    A soft breeze blew, lifting up the curtains of the carriage, revealing half of her face. She was gentle and gentle, with a hint of a spoiled manner as she said, "Uncle Xu ¡­"


    The steward had the inexplicable feeling of ''a woman cannot be kept in a house, and will only stay and leave to make enemies''. In the end, he hatefully said, "You should cover your face and not sully the name of my young lady."


    The Zhuo Family''s carriage had the symbol of the Zhuo Family, and Bao Fu was quite famous in the capital. If someone found out about this, trouble would inevitably ensue.


    "I know, I know." Bao Fu Cheng squinted his eyes and smiled. He then raised his sleeves to cover his face, revealing only his smiling peach blossom eyes. "This should work, right?"


    With a cold snort, the butler got into the carriage and sat by Bao Fu''s side.


    The Zhuo clan and the Su palace were separated by two streets. Even if the butler was driving a horse, it still took a lot of time.


    When they arrived at the Su residence, the butler brought the carriage and horses to the backyard under the guidance of a servant. Bao Liusheng and Zhuo Qingfeng entered the Su residence together.


    From afar, the two of them heard Su Mu''s shout, "Teacher, be gentle. It hurts. Mistress, please come and protect me. "


    "When did she acknowledge a master?" Bao Fu Cheng muttered to himself, completely confused. When he was in Wu City, he had never heard of Su Mu having a teacher. However, after Su Mu was escorted into the capital, he did not have much chance to do so.


    The two of them quickened their pace.


    "You are?" the old lady asked as she saw the two of them.


    "My daughter Zhuo Qingfeng is a friend of the Su Clan''s eldest daughter, Su Qing." Zhuo Qingfeng bowed towards the old lady.


    Bao Fu Cheng was startled. Didn''t they say she was Su Mu''s best friend? How could she be the young miss of the Su family?


    Qingfeng put his elbow on the bag and Bao Fu Sheng came back to his senses. "I am the son of the Bao Residence, Bao Fu. I am Su Mu''s good friend. When I heard that she had woken up, I specially came to take a look."


    The old lady returned the greeting. "The old woman is her mistress. You can call her Auntie Song." The old lady had a kind personality, but it was a bit strange when she heard Su Mu''s screams.


    "Auntie Song, what happened to her?" Bao Fusheng asked curiously.


    The old lady covered her mouth and laughed, "I offended her master. "Don''t worry, this old man knows his limits. This little girl is only calling out loudly."


    Bao Fusheng was curious about the old lady''s identity, but he couldn''t directly ask, so he tried to guess who she was.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the old man came out of Su Mu''s room with a rough clay bowl in his hand. Inside the bowl was some black paste that emitted a sweet fragrance.


    "This damned girl, howling so loudly. Those who don''t know her would think I''m slaughtering pigs!" The old man angrily came over and complained to the old lady. He didn''t even look at Bao Fusheng and Zhuo Qingfeng and after he finished complaining, he ran off to who knows where.


    "This old man''s temper isn''t too good, so don''t mind him." The old granny said awkwardly, "You all want to see Su Mu, now you can go and take a look."


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at the bag and it floated in his eyes. The bag consciously said: "You go first, I will sit in the yard for a while."


    There was a stone table in the courtyard, and it was filled to the brim with unknown herbs. The thick clay bowl that the old man had taken out was right there, in the middle of a pile of herbs. It was very eye-catching.


    Bao Fu Cheng sat by the stone table as he watched Zhuo Qingfeng enter Su Mu''s room.


    Fu Cheng, who was wrapped up tightly, fiddled with the herbs on the table, thinking about how long it would be before Zhuo Qingfeng could relax his guard and obediently let him eavesdrop.


    Suddenly, a figure covered the sun above his head. The bag floated up and looked. It was the old man.


    The old man slapped Bao Fusheng''s hand, cursing angrily, "Don''t even move! You''re smearing medicine on your hand and yet you dare to move recklessly! If you stain my medicine, I''ll poison you to death!"


    Bao Fusheng grimaced in pain, his trembling hands unable to speak.


    The old man sorted the herbs on the table into a pile.


    "Little bag, what''s wrong with you?" the old lady asked when she saw the miserable state of the bag. She was holding a stick of fresh fruit.


    "I''m fine." Bao Fu Cheng took a deep breath, suppressing the unending pain from his fingers.


    "He''s fine." The old man was still a little scared in front of the old lady, and thanked Bao Fu for protecting him. Therefore, he kindly held the bag floating on his wrist and untied the layers of silk cloth on his hands with a flick of his finger.


    The old man sniffed the powder on the bag and looked disgusted.


    "It doesn''t smell good." Bao Fusheng smiled reluctantly. Originally, the smell of the cloth was not very distinct, but now that he removed the cloth, the smell of the medicinal powder became more intense. With the strange smell coming from his fingers, even the floating bag itself could not stand the smell. The powder clearly didn''t smell this bad when it was sprinkled on top.


    The old man told the old lady to bring a basin of warm water to wash off the medicinal powder on Bao Fusheng''s hand. The old man told the old lady to bring a basin of warm water to wash off the medicinal powder on Bao Fusheng''s hand to wash away the medicinal powder.


    "You don''t believe me?" The old man stared at the bag with a displeased expression.


    Bao Fu Cheng thought that he was Su Mu''s master, so he couldn''t offend him. Moreover, since Lin Yi dared to give Su Mu to him for treatment, it could be seen that he had some skills. Bao Fu Cheng gritted his teeth as he extended his hand into the warm water.


    Warm water stung the wound, and he felt an itchy pain.


    "Squeeze out the pus as well." The old man said as he held the black paste left behind by Su Mu and continuously stirred it.


    The old man said it easily, but the bag was in excruciating pain. After the pus was squeezed clean, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Bao Fu''s face.


    The old man snorted, "You have to thank my disciple. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort on this." As the old man spoke, he pasted the ointment on Bao Fu''s hand. At first, it was a little painful, but soon, the pain disappeared, leaving behind only traces of warmth as it pressed against the wound. It was very comfortable.


    "I told you it wouldn''t hurt. It was all that damned girl''s act." The old man turned to look at the old lady.


    The old lady looked helpless and pampered. "I believe you."


    Hearing the old lady''s words, the old man immediately became happy. He grabbed some herbs on the stone table and left in the same direction.


    "This old man is a naughty kid, don''t blame him. But his medicine is definitely better than anyone else''s. " The old lady''s tone did not hide her love for the old man.


    He had never seen such feelings before. He yearned to obtain such feelings, but he also knew that he would not be able to obtain such feelings.


    The old lady said something to him and left. He was in a daze and did not hear clearly.


    Bao Fu Cheng was unable to wrap himself with the silk cloth, so he could only raise his hands dumbly. He quietly walked to the front of Su Mu''s room and pricked his ears to eavesdrop.


    In the room, Su Mu and Qingfeng casually chatted. Qingfeng and Su Qing had a good relationship and often did embroidery together. Su Mu would always be that troublemaker, but like her elder sister, Qingfeng was very tolerant and doting towards her. When she saw Qingfeng, Su Mu always felt that she was meeting her elder sister.

 C76

    As they chatted, Su Mu suddenly thought of someone and asked, "Sister Zhuo, have you heard of Yan Zhao?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng asked in shock: "How do you know this person?"


    "He''s the one who forced me to come to the capital." Su Mu did not want to think about what had happened that day. Even if he had started this conversation, it would not be easy for him to end it.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was silent for a moment before saying: "It can''t be said that this person is a bad person, but as the son of Yan Shen, he is destined to have many feelings that he has no other choice. If you want to hear it, I will tell you."


    "Yan Zhao had a relationship with your sister." Zhuo Qingfeng''s words made Su Mu jump.


    Su Mu choked on her saliva and began to cough. Once again, she pulled at her wound, making it harder for Su Mu to control her expression.


    Zhuo Qingfeng anxiously patted Su Mu''s back: "Are you alright?"


    Su Mu slowed down, stopped coughing, and said: "Sister Zhuo, please continue. I want to hear more about it."


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not want to say it, but since he could not change Su Mu''s mind, he started speaking again.


    The meeting between Yan Zhao and Su Qing was a clich¨¦ accident. On the Spring Lantern Festival four or five years ago, Su Qing and Qingfeng met up to look at the lanterns on the street. Su Qing and Qingfeng met up on the street to look at the lanterns four or five years ago.


    There was no one to watch them anymore. The two of them played very crazily. They even went to the clothing store to buy the man''s clothes and changed into them. They then ran to the red light street to drink a bottle of wine.


    The two of them had never drunk before, and they didn''t know how much alcohol they had. Su Qing wanted to order another pot of wine, but she was already drunk. Her face was red and she couldn''t even stand properly.


    Qingfeng was a little better. He still had some sense and wanted to pull Su Qing away. Su Qing shakily shook off Qingfeng''s hand and ran out of the room.


    Qingfeng quickly ran out, and saw that Su Qing was tightly hugging the waist of a masked guy. Qingfeng apologized to the man with a red face and was about to pull Su Qing away, but Su Qing refused to cooperate. She looked at the man''s masked face and laughed foolishly.


    That man was Yan Zhao. Although Zhuo Qingfeng and Su Qing didn''t recognize him, he recognized them and thus called for people to send them back.


    After returning home, Su Qing received her punishment and was confined within the manor. Although Uncle Xu wanted to discipline Zhuo Qingfeng, he could not bear to do so. He picked her up and gently placed her down.


    Zhuo Qingfeng originally thought that this matter would end like this. In the end, once Su Qing released the ban, she ran over to Qingfeng to ask who that man was.


    Qingfeng had been very nervous that day, so how could he remember to ask for his name?


    However, Su Qing wanted to go to that shop to find more people. Since Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t agree, Su Qing ran there herself.


    "That''s probably the boldest thing she''s ever done in her life." Qingfeng said to Su Mu with a sigh.


    Yan Zhao also had another identity in the market, the owner.


    When Su Qing arrived, he saw her, but he didn''t go look for her. He saw her walking around the square like a little mouse, and when he saw some things, his face turned red.


    Yan Zhao thought this person was quite interesting. Unknowingly, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    After that, Su Qing went a few more times, the last time was when she was kidnapped by a servant at home.


    Su Qing was imprisoned at home for two whole years, and only on the birthday of the empress dowager did she have the chance to leave the Su palace.


    At the feast, Su Qing saw Yan Zhao and immediately recognized him.


    Qingfeng asked how she could tell.


    She replied, "Eyes. His eyes are beautiful."


    Qingfeng believed that if Yan Zhao was willing to take one step toward her, Su Qing would be able to take ten million steps. However, after the banquet, Yan Zhao only glanced at her at the beginning.


    Not long after that, Yan Zhao married the daughter of a high official. Su Qing cried in the mansion for the whole day. In the end, Su Qing took out a piece of cloth that she had personally embroidered and wrapped it with a piece of jade. She asked Qingfeng to find someone and bring it to the Yan Residence.


    That jade pendant was the night Su Qing forcefully hugged Yan Zhaozhao from his body.


    After that, Su Qing also saw Yan Zhao twice, both of them had a tacit understanding of each other and turned a blind eye.


    "Yan Zhao might love your sister. When your sister was in confinement, I came to find her and met him several times outside the palace. " Qingfeng felt a bit regretful, "Your sister and I are probably the most similar to this rough road of love."


    Bao Fu Cheng had not been able to hear anything important, and was quite anxious. Upon hearing Qing Feng''s words, his entire body shuddered and he stood up, causing him to be unable to hear anything in the room. After a long time, a bitter smile appeared on Bao Fu''s face.


    "Lil ''Bao, what are you doing here?" The old lady was standing behind the bag with a bowl of black medicine.


    Bao Fu Cheng jumped in fright, stammering as he said, "It''s almost night time, I wanted to say that we should go, but I saw them happily chatting, so I didn''t want to disturb them."


    "This child." The old lady didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not understand what Bao Fu Yun was trying to do. Hearing his words, he raised his head to look at the sky and discovered that it was orange outside. The sun was about to set. Thus, Zhuo Qingfeng also took his leave.


    For the next few days, Bao Fusheng followed Zhuo Qingfeng to the Su Clan. At first, he wanted to change the medicine with Old Man Song. But the next day, Bao Liusheng''s hand was almost healed, so this reason wasn''t useful. Bao Liusheng couldn''t find a reason, so he didn''t bother finding a reason and shamelessly followed up.


    After a long time, the bag was finally able to discover something strange. The old granny seemed to be unwilling to let Su Mu drink it. Before Su Mu drank it, there was hesitation and pain on his face, but once he decided to drink it, he would drink it without hesitation. He would be able to drink all of the seemingly bitter pills in one gulp.


    In the end, Su Mu was like someone who wanted to snatch medicine from the old lady.


    This matter was due to the child in Su Mu''s womb. Normally, if a pregnant woman was tortured like this, it would already be good enough for her to keep her baby. However, Su Mu''s baby was still alive and kicking in her womb. However, Su Mu was heavily injured, so the old man didn''t dare to use any of those powerful blood circulation medicines on Su Mu. After hesitating for a bit, he mixed a mild medicine that he had to take for seven days.


    It was already the fifth day, and Su Mu was already very popular.


    Bao Liusheng let Zhuo Qingfeng accompany Su Mu as he strolled around the courtyard as if nothing had happened. After strolling around for a bit, Bao Liusheng entered the kitchen.


    "Little bun, what are you doing here?" the old lady asked enthusiastically, as she busied herself in the kitchen and saw the bag floating in the air.


    The corner of Bao Fu Cheng''s mouth twitched. Unknowingly, the old granny had changed his name: "This is not empty-headed; I want to find my brother Big Bun to interact with." The old lady laughed like a chrysanthemum.


    The old lady turned around to find food for him, while Bao Fusheng took the opportunity to grab two dregs.


    "Give it to your big brother." The old lady smiled and handed a meat bun over to the woman, "Don''t worry, I didn''t cook this bun, and I didn''t steam it."

 C77

    Seeing that Bao Fu Cheng''s expression changed, the old lady quickly explained, "Although I''m short of time to wake up, the taste is pretty good."


    "Auntie Song''s steamed bun must be delicious." Bao Fusheng advised himself to believe it again before biting into the bun.


    Indeed, other than the steamed buns'' skin, which tasted a bit worse, the rest of the steamed buns tasted pretty good.


    Steamed Bun Invasion recited the medicine hidden in his sleeve and quickly swallowed the bun. He almost choked to death on that bun skin.


    Bao Liusheng found an excuse. He left the Su palace much earlier than a few days ago and entered the palace.


    Then, he placed the medicinal dregs in his sleeve onto a piece of Xuan paper and handed it over to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t understand the logic of medicine, so he could only send someone to find Imperial Physician Zhang.


    Although Imperial Physician Zhang''s medical skills weren''t considered good in the Imperial Physician Courtyard, his character was good and his mouth was firm. After Lin Yi had ascended to the position of Emperor, his position was raised by one rank.


    Imperial Physician Zhang picked up some dregs and rubbed them a few times before placing them on the tip of his nose. He narrowed his eyes and took a sniff, the shock on his face becoming increasingly obvious.


    "This, this ¡­"


    Lin Yi''s heart tightened, "What''s wrong with this medicine?"


    Imperial Physician Zhang shook his head, looking longingly at Lin Yi. "Your majesty, can you introduce this Saint Hand to this subordinate? This person''s medical skills are truly at the pinnacle! "


    Lin Yi''s expression turned serious.


    Bao Fu Cheng could see Lin Yi''s nervousness and anxiousness, so he went forward and said, "Imperial Physician Zhang, hurry up and tell us what the corresponding disease of this medicine is."


    Imperial Physician Zhang''s face was full of respect. "This medicine is used to give birth to a woman." "The medicinal properties are mild. Compared to the usual birth control medicine, this medicine can help a girl recover faster and not affect her future life too much ¡­"


    Imperial Physician Zhang''s words were like a torrent of flowing water, endless and full of praise.


    Bao Fu Cheng widened his eyes.


    Lin Yi was already prepared in his heart, but now that he was sure that Su Mu was pregnant with his child, he was still pleasantly surprised. Perhaps in the beginning, he would consider whether this child would have an impact on the current situation, but now, it was difficult for him to maintain absolute rationality.


    He liked Su Mu.


    He didn''t want to kill the child.


    Lin Yi clenched his fists, unable to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "Wha, what do you mean?" Bao Liusheng was still stunned. When did Lin Yi get close to Su Mu?


    Lin Yi didn''t have the patience to explain to Bao Fusheng. He thought for a moment and decided to consult with the empress dowager, but just as he took his first step, he suddenly remembered something that made his heart turn cold. "Did she drink today''s medicine?"


    Bao Fu Cheng shook his head. "I didn''t drink it when I arrived."


    Lin Yi decided to first find Su Mu. Su Mu was a rational person. She naturally understood that this child had come at an inopportune time. If he didn''t explain his attitude clearly, Su Mu would definitely beat this child up without him knowing in order to stabilize the situation. Thinking like this, Lin Yi impatiently left the palace.


    At this time, the sun had already set, and the white moonlight scattered on the ground. Everything was suffused with a gloomy light.


    Two red lanterns were hung in front of the Su Residence, and the door was tightly shut.


    Lin Yi knocked on the door and a servant opened it.


    The attendant was a newcomer. He did not recognize Lin Yi, so he asked in confusion, "You are?"


    Bao Fu Cheng stuck his head out from behind Lin Yi.


    In recent days, Bao Fu Cheng had come often, so the attendant naturally recognized him: "Oh, it''s Young Master Bao."


    The servant guessed Lin Yi''s identity and respectfully opened the door, allowing the two to enter the Su residence.


    If it was anyone else''s residence in the capital, they would have long been informed of their master''s arrival. However, there were only a few attendants in the Su Clan, and many of them were untrained, so they naturally didn''t understand these rules.


    Therefore, when Lin Yi arrived in front of Su Mu''s room, Su Mu still did not know that Lin Yi had arrived.


    "Give it to me." Su Mu''s voice was exceptionally weak, as if he was holding his breath.


    The old lady held the bowl''s edge, unwilling to let go. The corners of her usually smiling mouth curled into a smile. "It''s the poison in your body. Your body ¡­"


    "Since Master dares to prescribe this medicine for me, nothing will happen to him." Su Mu comforted her.


    "When a woman is born, her body is already injured." The old lady had lost a child when she was young, so she knew how much damage this could do to a girl.


    Su Mu was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s better to have it as it is to have it as short as it is to have it as well." I can''t possibly live the rest of my life under the shadow this child brings me. "


    The old woman had nothing to say, but her old hand was still holding the bowl.


    Su Mu knew that the old lady''s heart ached for her, but she hated this child. This child must die.


    Su Mu snatched the medicine bowl and was about to drink it when Lin Yi ran in.


    Su Mu''s body trembled. His long eyelashes trembled as if he was a frightened butterfly.


    "Su Mu, keep this child." Lin Yi looked at Su Mu with a pained expression.


    Su Mu could not believe it. She said with great embarrassment, "Are you humiliating me?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand, but he still affectionately said, "When I ascend to the throne, I will marry you as my wife."


    Su Mu coldly looked at Lin Yi and asked, "Do you know who this child belongs to?"


    Lin Yi said somewhat guiltily, "At that time, it was indeed an emergency, but I will take responsibility for it. Perhaps there will be gossip, but I will do my best to protect you."


    Su Mu''s expression was very strange. She stared blankly at Lin Yi. "This child ¡­" Is it yours? "How is that possible?"


    Lin Yi understood what the problem was and said with relief, "I got there, Zhou Ye ¡­" "I''m leaving."


    Su Mu didn''t believe it. He only felt his mind was in chaos and couldn''t be said to be happy.


    The old lady slapped Lin Yi''s face.


    The old lady''s hands were very strong, and Lin Yi''s face was completely red.


    The old lady said coldly, "This is your problem, I won''t say too much. I''ll fry the medicine again. " The old lady walked out of the room, and as she passed by Bao Fusheng, she shot him a hateful glance and stepped on his foot, crushing him half a circle.


    With a bitter face, Bao Fu knew that he had offended the old lady. He glanced at the scene in the room and also ran out to chase after the old lady.


    Silence reigned in the room for a moment.


    Su Mu''s face was sickly pale, his veins popping out. She quietly looked at Lin Yi, expressionless.


    Lin Yi felt a little panicked. He couldn''t help but call out softly, "Su Mu ¡­."


    Su Mu placed his hand on his abdomen and felt a slight throbbing sensation. The thoughts in his head were still in disarray.


    When Lin Yi walked in, Su Mu pushed him away.


    "I will take responsibility. Su Mu, trust me." Lin Yi held Su Mu''s hands and passed his heat to Su Mu through his hands.


    Lin Yi''s hands were very hot, while Su Mu''s hands were very cold.


    Su Mu felt as though she was holding onto a burning furnace. She wanted to break free, but Lin Yi clenched his fist tightly.


    "Tell me what happened that day first." Su Mu''s voice was hoarse and heavy. She looked at Lin Yi with an obscure gaze.


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mu and slowly recounted what happened that day.

 C78

    Su Mu didn''t know whether he should believe her or not. He was silent for a long time, but still stubbornly said, "I don''t want this child."


    "Why?" Lin Yi asked with a hint of fragility. "You don''t believe me or ¡­" You don''t love me.


    Su Mu lowered his head and looked at the two hands that were clasped together. "It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t even exist."


    "I have the ability to solve ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Lin Yi was interrupted by Su Mu. "You can''t stop the people of this world from talking. I won''t let them suspect my father in the slightest."


    The time of her pregnancy with the Su Clan was too subtle. As long as someone with ill intentions casually guided them, when the people talked about the Su Clan''s rebellion with her, they would inevitably have a hint of a smile on their faces.


    Su Mu did not care about his reputation. She was not afraid of rumors, but she would not allow her reputation to entangle with her dead father.


    Su Mu''s eyes were like the brightest star in the night. They were bright and full of spirit. Lin Yi could almost see his blurry figure in her eyes.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but admit that in his heart, Su Mu was a woman who understood the general situation. Thus, when he considered this child''s survival, he didn''t consider it from Su Mu''s perspective at all.


    Lin Yi felt a little tired and could not stand up in front of Su Mu.


    There was a strange silence in the room. The faint light swayed gently in the wind, and the swaying shadows of the trees were reflected on the ground near the window like ghosts.


    After an unknown period of time, the old lady walked in and broke the silence.


    The freshly fried medicine released a white steam. The strong smell of the medicine wafted around the room. When one smelled it, they would feel a bitter taste on the back of their tongue.


    The old lady could feel the strange atmosphere in the room. She did not say anything but just sat down calmly under the candlelight. In the flickering candlelight, she could almost see every wrinkle on her face.


    Just a moment ago, the old man shouted that he wanted to beat him up, but the old lady forcefully stopped him. She knew that Lin Yi was no ordinary man, he could endure the old man''s unbridled actions, but once the old man touched his bottom line, things would only become more difficult to resolve.


    "Tell me what you want to do with it." As Su Mu''s elder, I do not wish to reach that step. " The old lady stroked her hair and sat upright, looking at Lin Yi.


    Unlike an ordinary old man, the old lady''s eyes were very bright, not the slightest bit cloudy. Lin Yi felt that the old lady could see through his thoughts.


    Lin Yi paced back and forth in the room. The old lady had clearly expressed her opinion. Although it seemed that she was on his side, he also knew that if he couldn''t give her an answer that would satisfy her, she would immediately change her attitude.


    The situation in front of him seemed to be a dead end. Other than feelings, there was no other reason for this child to stay.


    The old lady picked the wick, and as the wick jumped, the room became much brighter.


    Lin Yi clenched the jade bone fan in his hand and said, "I will marry Su Mu. Su Mu will enter the palace with another identity."


    "You want my Su Clan''s daughter to enter the palace without distinction?" The old lady''s eyes widened.


    "It''s just for the time being. I admit that I don''t have a deep foundation in the dynasty, so I need to consider a lot of factors. "I am sincere towards Su Mu. I will give her everything that belongs to her in the future. I just need time." Lin Yi couldn''t help but shout out.


    In the past few days, he had completely forgotten to eat and sleep, and the sleeping time he had was barely six hours. Even Imperial Physician Zhang had advised him to rest first, but no one had been able to persuade him to do so.


    Su Mu looked at Lin Yi coldly.


    Lin Yi realized that he had lost his composure and said awkwardly, "This child is not allowed to be beaten, I will not allow it." He then left the Su residence in a hurry.


    Bao Fu Cheng quickly followed. Halfway there, he met the old man. The old man snorted towards the sky.


    Su Mu held his forehead and pulled himself back under the blanket. His thin and innocent face looked extremely fragile.


    "This medicine ¡­" The old granny looked at Su Mu with a pained expression.


    Su Mu said in a hoarse voice, "Pour it down." Since she had already used me, what could she do? The only thing she could rely on was that bit of friendship, but it was clear that Lin Yi did not intend to have any relationship with her.


    Su Mu fell into a deep sleep. After a night of dreams, all the demons and monsters were fighting in her head.


    Within the palace walls, Lin Yi was still unable to fall asleep. He once again lit the extinguished lamp and sat in front of the desk, holding the red brush and counting in circles.


    The next morning, Wang Lin came to the Su residence to visit Su Mu since he had nothing to do and didn''t need to be on duty.


    The old lady did not have time to entertain the king.


    When she called Su Mu to get up this morning, he did not react at all. When he walked in to take a look, he saw Su Mu curled up on the corner of the bed. His face was flushed red and his hair was drenched in cold sweat.


    The old lady changed Su Mu''s clothes and called out to the old man who was still eating his porridge.


    The old man put down the porridge that had been half drunk and started to pulse with curses. "This damned girl, can you save me some refreshments?"


    The old lady twisted the old man''s waist.


    The old man glared at the old lady, but his mouth stopped.


    "Auntie Song, what happened to Su Mu?" These past few days, Lin Yi had been busy with a lot of matters. He had not been to the Su residence for quite a few days. Unexpectedly, he ran into this matter the moment he arrived.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t he getting popular already? " The old lady became angrier the more she spoke, "So what if it is the emperor? When Su Mu is fine, we can bring her to Shen Nong Valley. Then, will the emperor be able to break into the ghost forest to find her? "It''s a good thing that Ammu is smart. Otherwise, she would have been bitten by him and left with nothing but her bones!"


    Wang Qin jumped: "Shen Nong Valley? Are you Su Mu''s mother? "


    He still had some memories of Su Mu''s illness. From what his father and mother said, Su Mu''s life was taken back by the Godly Doctor of the God Shennong Valley, and that Godly Doctor was Song Zhiqiu''s father.


    The Old Granny narrowed her eyes at Wang Yu. After being in the capital for so long, apart from her own granddaughter, she hadn''t seen many people with a good disposition.


    The old lady had lived in a small village near the Ghost Forest since childhood. The villagers there were simple and honest, and naturally didn''t have any tricks up their sleeves. Later on, they met an old man who came to trade goods. Before she left Shennong Valley, she was deceived by that ingrate Song Luo. When she arrived at the capital, she was deceived several times.


    No wonder the ancestors had forbidden him from coming to the capital. The old lady thought to herself as she ignored Wang Yu and ran to the kitchen to get someone to boil some water.


    The old lady saw that Wang Dong had nothing better to do and was trying to get in the way, so she gave him the prescription written by the old man and told him to go buy some medicine.


    Although Wang Dong could not read the words on the paper, he believed that the doctor could. Thus, he rode his horse out of the Su Palace.

 C79

    Su Mu did not cry when the Su Clan executed the Su Clan. She did not cry when she personally saw her friend''s blood staining the red snow.


    In the eyes of others, this was being strong and being reborn from pain. But who would have thought that all of this would be buried deep within Su Mu''s heart, slowly fermenting into a devouring demon amidst the tranquility.


    Wang Mu thought that Su Mu was very tenacious and wouldn''t commit suicide, but only Su Mu knew that in her heart, death was only a fluke when she made a plan. She would not take the initiative to die, because too much hope had been placed on this life. However, if she could die, she would not refuse.


    She knew that once she died, the Yan family would pay an even greater price to quell the wrath of the Son of Heaven. The people would also miss and respect their father, who was not afraid of power, even the late emperor.


    For Su Mu, the old woman hadn''t rested for the entire morning. The old man''s porridge that was halfway to his mouth had turned cold. He had stayed on the table the entire time without anyone tidying it up.


    The old lady would occasionally wipe Su Mu''s forehead with warm water and the old man would also continue to stay by Su Mu''s bedside. However, no matter what medicine she fed, Su Mu would grit his teeth.


    Wang Qin stood at the side, feeling anxious, yet not knowing what to do. He knew that he should tell Lin Yi that he did not want to report to him.


    Su Mu spat out the medicine and smeared the old man''s shirt. The old man placed the bowl heavily on the chair. The brown liquid spilled more than half of it onto the table.


    The Old Granny hurriedly stepped forward to wipe the blood off her face, comforting the impatient old man. "Don''t worry, take your time."


    "She has a heart attack, I can''t cure it." The old man was disappointed. He picked up the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon that was placed on Su Mu''s bedside and threw it at Su Mu''s face. This time, the old man did not show any mercy. Even though he was still unconscious, Su Mu could not help but let out a groan.


    Wang Yu wanted to go up and stop him, but he was stopped by the old lady, who shook her head at him.


    The old man was still angry. He slapped Su Mu viciously and grabbed Su Mu''s collar as he yelled, "Your mother doesn''t know what''s good for herself. Are you going to do the same? Do you two want me, the old man, to be ashamed to see our ancestors! "Am I the one who owed you guys in my previous life? Wake me up."


    Su Mu''s forehead was tightly knitted, but he still couldn''t open his eyes.


    The old man flung his sleeves and left angrily. "Feed her medicine. If you can''t feed her to the end, remove her chin."


    The old lady looked at the old man helplessly and picked up the medicine on the table.


    It was unknown if Su Mu was intimidated by the old man, but she didn''t vomit this time.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Wang Yu went to the street to buy some food. Before he had even seen the Su residence, his heart skipped a beat.


    There was a palanquin in front of the Su Palace. Judging from its style, it was obviously from the palace. Lin Yi did not know how to ride a palanquin when he left the palace, so who was this person?


    Wang Tong quickened his pace and entered the Su residence.


    "Isn''t this eunuch Yu?" Wang Dong saw Eunuch Yu being led away by a servant and chased after him.


    "Yo, you''re here too." Eunuch Yu smiled as he held his Orchid Finger.


    Eunuch Yu was someone by the empress dowager''s side. His mind was lively and his connections were wide. He could speak to anyone.


    Wang Yu quietly stuffed some silver coins into his eunuch''s sleeves and asked: "May I ask why this eunuch is here?"


    Eunuch Yu covered his mouth and said, "It''s a good thing. We''ll know when we hear it later."


    Wang Feng forced a smile.


    "Where''s Miss Su? It''s time to come out and receive the decree." Eunuch Yu said.


    The young eunuch by her side immediately dragged out his voice and shouted, "Pass down the Imperial Consort''s imperial edict."


    The old man and the old lady came out.


    Wang Dong explained: "Miss Su''s injuries are still not healed yet, she suffered a cold last night."


    Eunuch Yu frowned and white powder fell from his wrinkles. "Then are there still people in charge of the Su residence?"


    "Who are you?" The old man squinted at Eunuch Yu.


    Eunuch Yu was displeased.


    "This is Eunuch Yu by the empress dowager''s side," Wang said. This is Miss Su''s master, Doctor Song. The major matters of the Su Family are currently under the control of Doctor Song. "


    "This is probably against the rules. It''s better to wake up Miss Su. " The smile on Eunuch Yu''s face vanished.


    Wang Tong knew that the old man had offended Eunuch Yu. Eunuch Yu''s heart was small, so he didn''t care about the details. However, the old man was too narrow-minded, he didn''t care about the details at all.


    Wang said, "Can Eunuch Yu accommodate us? Miss Su is truly sick. "


    Eunuch Yu did not dare to break off all decorum with Wang Yu. After all, Wang Yu was the new noble in front of the emperor.


    "Then kneel down and receive the imperial decree." Eunuch Yu took a step back.


    Wang Yu looked at the old man and felt troubled. After getting along with him for a few days, he naturally knew that the old man had a stubborn temper.


    The old man scoffed. Even if the Emperor were to personally come, he might not kneel down, much less a mere eunuch.


    The situation became tense. Wang Yu was not a member of the Su Family, so he had no stance. He could only place some silver into his eunuch''s sleeves and said, "The Emperor also views Doctor Song with great importance."


    Eunuch Yu narrowed his eyes and pondered the meaning and weight of the words. After pondering for a long time, he smiled and said, "Of course, since it''s difficult, then this servant will go to Miss Su''s bedside and announce it."


    Wang Yu thanked her and led Eunuch Yu into the house. The old woman followed him.


    There was a heavy smell of medicine left in the room, so Eunuch Yu covered his nose in disgust as soon as he entered.


    Su Mu fell asleep on the bed. The old lady stepped forward and woke Su Mu up.


    After tormenting himself for an early morning, Su Mu''s condition had finally stabilized. He only woke up after a while and went back to sleep.


    Su Mu''s eyelids felt heavy and he could barely keep his eyes open.


    Eunuch Yu saw that Su Mu had opened his eyes, so he took out the Empress Dowager''s imperial decree from the embroidered box. The Su family has a woman named Su Mu. She is a person of both wisdom and courage, with both talents.


    Wang Dong was startled, could it be that Su Mu''s pregnancy had already spread to the palace?


    The Lin Clan, since the founding of the country, had not flourished with people. The late emperor could be considered one of the best, he even had four children. If the empress dowager knew that Su Mu was pregnant, then the child really would have no choice but to stay.


    Wang Mu looked towards Su Mu and saw her leaning against the bed with a face of weakness. She looked like a broken rag doll and he wondered if Su Mu had heard his father-in-law''s words.


    "Does Your Majesty know about this?" Su Mu looked at Eunuch Yu. In these past few days, she had lost a lot of weight and her chin had become sharp. Her sunken eyes made her eyes seem terrifying.


    "This servant is only here to pass down the orders." Eunuch Yu said. He had a lot of informants in the palace and he had heard of how much weight Su Mu held in Lin Yi''s eyes. In front of Su Mu, he did not dare to be too unreasonable.


    "Eunuch Yu, I wonder if we can delay them for two days before entering the palace?" Wang asked.


    Eunuch Yu shook his head, "I''m just a servant myself."

 C80

    As he spoke, a few young eunuchs had already brought the luxurious sedan chair to Su Mu''s room, waiting respectfully.


    "You want to bring her into the palace? You''ve heard my intentions before." The old man was fiddling with the incense burner beside him. He raised his head to look at Eunuch Yu and asked.


    It was unknown what incense was burning in the incense burner. The smell was light, but it was also extremely domineering. In the dense medicinal smell, it was still very distinct.


    Of course, Eunuch Yu didn''t think much of a thin old man, "What? You want to stop me?"


    The old man laughed sarcastically.


    "What are you laughing at?" Eunuch Yu was puzzled.


    "Do you feel that your limbs are numb, your vision is black, and even your footsteps are weak?" the old man asked. As his master, how could Song Luo not openly poison in front of so many imperial physicians?


    Eunuch Yu did not expect this person to be so bold as to dare to poison him. Eunuch Yu could not figure out what the old man was thinking. Now that his life was in someone else''s hands, he could not help but panic.


    "Sir Song ¡­" Wang Yu wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by the old man.


    "I will leave with Su Mu tonight." He had already sent a message to the sect leader of the number one sect in the martial arts world yesterday, and estimated that it would arrive in the evening. That Sect Master had been plotted against by the people around him. He had been afflicted with a strange poison, causing his internal energy to dissipate. It was he who had concocted the medicine to understand the situation. In fact, as long as he was willing, there were many people in the martial arts world who were willing to help. After all, the Divine Farmer Valley''s favor was something they could only wish for.


    Su Mu looked up tiredly, "Master, first remove the poison from his body."


    The old man had always been carefree, but the matters of the imperial court could not prove that it was simple.


    "You want to stay?" The old man looked at Su Mu with disapproval.


    Su Mu was silent for a long time before saying, "I can leave, but what about Wang? The wrath of the Son of Heaven could cause a million corpses and thousands of lives to be lost. Who could guarantee that he wouldn''t do those things? The ghostly forest outside of Shennong Valley could block people, but could it block fire? Her Majesty''s inner palace is deep and is restricted in every aspect. We can ignore her, but I dare not bet on what Lin Yi will do. "


    Su Mu had thought he knew Lin Yi well enough, but everything that had happened recently had told her that the Lin Yi she knew was only a part of Lin Yi''s show. The sudden appearance of the Jiang and Zhe troops, complete and flawless evidence, and Lady Yan''s capture speed were all things that could not be accomplished in a day and a night. However, after living together with him in Wu City for so long, he still hadn''t made a sound.


    And his cruelty to her. The woman might have been unreasonable and fickle, but she was the one who suggested the Heaven Shaking Drum. She didn''t say a single word, but she simply told him a suggestion. But he agreed. On the second day, he sent someone to put every crime committed by the Yan Clan in an envelope and sent it to her.


    "The reason why I spent so much effort to save your life was not to send you to the palace. If I knew that you would enter the palace, even if you died at my feet, I would not even spare you a glance." The old man stroked his white beard with a face full of displeasure.


    "I know." Su Mu paused for a moment before looking into the old man''s eyes and said sincerely, "Give me a year. I swear that I will return to the God Farmer Valley." This year, she had given Lin Yi a chance, and she had given herself a chance as well.


    The old man looked at him but said nothing.


    "Father, please." Su Mu''s eyes reddened as he looked at the old man.


    "How do you do it?" The old man said.


    Su Mu glanced at Wang Yu and said, "Wang Feng, you can leave with them for now."


    Wang Qin looked deeply at Su Mu and said: "I hope that you will always believe that I am someone you can trust."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Wang Tong pulled away the angry look on Eunuch Yu''s face, his actions extremely rough. He had already offended him, so no matter how nice he was to him, he would only hold a grudge.


    Wang Xue didn''t know what Su Mu said to the old man, but an hour later, the old lady opened the door. Su Mu had already changed into loose, plain clothes and walked out with the old lady''s support.


    The old lady''s eyes were filled with tears as she watched Su Mu sit on the palanquin. The palanquin gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Wang said goodbye to the two old men and mounted his horse.


    Bao Fu Cheng felt that he had wronged Su Mu in the past few days, so he didn''t dare to visit. When Bao Fu arrived, there was no one left in the Su Residence. Even the door had been locked.


    Bao Fu Cheng''s first thought was that Su Mu had escaped, but when he thought about it again, he felt that it wasn''t possible. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to inform Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi had already received the news and rushed over to the Shoukang Palace. He saw Su Mu and Qingfeng sitting together and they were happily chatting with the empress dowager. As for whether they were happy or not, no one knew.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had arrived, the empress dowager''s smile faded: "Qingfeng, take Su Mu to rest first. After chatting for so long, you should be tired."


    "Yes." Qingfeng responded and supported Su Mu, who was with weak steps, away.


    Lin Yi kept looking at Su Mu, but Su Mu didn''t even look at Lin Yi.


    "How is it?" Her Majesty smiled, indicating something.


    "She has not yet recovered from her injuries." Lin Yi retracted his gaze and disagreed.


    "If you don''t want to force her, then let me do it." Her Majesty rose, and her delicate face matched well with the fine silk of Jiangnan.


    "Isn''t Mother afraid of provoking Rui?" After a few rounds of investigation, Lin Yi had more or less understood what the Hu family was thinking. It was Mrs. Hu''s idea to marry Huzi into the palace, but she was also acquiescing.


    The empress dowager chuckled. "It''s only natural for a man to have three or four wives, let alone the fact that you''re the emperor. As long as the position of empress belongs to Hu Chi, the Hu family won''t have any complaints."


    Lin Yi fell silent. He clearly knew that if Hu Rui had the intention of rebelling, he wouldn''t have any ability to suppress him.


    "This one will not hurt Su Mu at all. She will stay by my side until the day the prince is born. "Once you''ve steadied your feet in the audience chamber, you can do whatever you want." The empress dowager walked to Lin Yi''s side and said slowly, "This Dowager is your mother, so naturally I won''t harm you."


    The surroundings were completely silent. Lin Yi faintly knew that as long as he agreed, it would be impossible for him and Su Mu.


    But maybe? Perhaps Su Mu would understand why he was in such a difficult situation?


    With a sliver of hope, Lin Yi agreed.


    "Alright."


    The empress dowager heaved a sigh of relief. "January''s funeral is coming soon. Three days after you ascend to the throne, it will be the auspicious day of the day. I''ll give the orders for the Ministry of Rites to expedite the process."


    "Alright." Lin Yi deserved difficulty.


    "If you want to see her, This Dowager won''t stop you." Her Majesty said.


    Lin Yi did not dare to go, but he also really wanted to see Su Mu. After hesitating for a long time, Lin Yi still walked in the direction Su Mu had left in.


    The empress dowager''s lips quirked into a mocking smile. "Everyone says that the Son of Heaven is ruthless. Who would''ve thought that I''d have the same kind of love as a man with no feelings."


    No one knew who would feel the greater pain in their hearts.

 C81

    Qingfeng accompanied Su Mu back to his room.


    The empress dowager still cared a lot about Su Mu. The room was cleanly cleaned and spotless. The corners of the room were wrapped in a cloth, and a thick carpet was placed on the floor.


    Su Mu knew that these benefits were all due to the blessings of the child in his womb.


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mu from afar and didn''t dare to approach him. Su Mu was the first girl he had ever met that could move his heart, so he hoped that she would be fine. He believed that he had entrusted her with this task, and even Su Mu had been moved before. However, for some reason, he felt that Su Mu was avoiding him. It was as if her heart was covered in a layer of frost and she refused his approach.


    Lin Yi often came to the Shoukang Palace, but he never appeared in front of Su Mu.


    The food in the Shoukang Palace was delivered by the small kitchen, so Lin Yi would often go to the small kitchen and order people to bring some food over. There were many eyes in the small kitchen, and Lin Yi''s unusual attitude towards Su Mu was soon known to everyone.


    Su Mu''s status in the palace was very awkward. They called him a concubine, but without a title or palace of their own, they all knew that he was the empress dowager''s man. With Lin Yi''s support, no one dared to look down on Su Mu. Even though they disdained and despised Su Mu''s first pregnancy, no one would be stupid enough to call him Miss Su.


    Very soon, the month of death approached. Su Mu didn''t have the qualifications to participate in Lin Yi''s inauguration ceremony, so he could only listen to the explosions of the cannons deep within the palace.


    Su Mu stood in front of the house and held onto the railing. His face was expressionless as he looked in the direction of the Heaven''s Altar.


    From now on, the gap between them would only get bigger and bigger.


    When a man has absolute authority, will he lower his head and listen?


    She had already heard of all the rumors in the palace. The man who said that he wanted to marry her still wanted to marry someone else.


    Su Mu wanted the love of a pair for a lifetime, but she knew that she couldn''t give it to Lin Yi. He was a king, and his love was destined to be divided into thousands. Even if he loved her, she could only occupy a part of it.


    Su Mu had been particularly drowsy ever since she was pregnant. After standing for a short while, Su Mu felt sleepy again. He opened his eyes and lay back on the bed, dozing off until midnight.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, only the bright moonlight shone through the window. From time to time, Su Mu could still hear the chirping of cicadas, breaking the dark blue silence.


    When Su Mu woke up, he couldn''t fall asleep. He tossed and turned the room before finally putting on his clothes and leaving the room.


    At night, emotions that were hidden in the depths of his heart began to appear like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Loneliness, melancholy, fear...


    A cool breeze blew across his face and ruffled his hair. Su Mu thought for a moment before returning to his room and putting on a light cloak.


    The night watchman yawned and saw Su Mu. Su Mu greeted him.


    The eunuch was overwhelmed by the favor. He thought that Su Mu wouldn''t be able to do anything, so he didn''t stop her. He spent his days in the palace like a canary. If he wasn''t sick, he should be sick.


    There were guards outside the Shoukang Palace. Su Mu knew they wouldn''t let her out. Fortunately, she had been out there for so long. She could jump a tree and climb a wall.


    After exiting the Shoukang Palace, Su Mu blankly raised his head and looked around. She wasn''t familiar with the palace, so she couldn''t differentiate between north, south, east, and west. In the end, Su Mu just casually chose a direction to walk in.


    It was probably because the moon was too bright and the stars in the sky were very dim.


    From a distance, Su Mu saw the only house within a radius of a few miles. The candlelight gently swayed, the black shadow of the person reflected on the window paper, swaying along with it.


    Su Mu stopped in front of the imperial study and walked around the corner outside the hall. Compared to the other places, the guards in the royal study were much stricter. Every quarter of an hour, a group of patrolling soldiers would pass by.


    Su Mu hid behind a tree and half lay on a branch. Looking at the dim yellow light coming from the hall, Su Mu felt that it had calmed down a lot.


    "Your majesty, Miss Su is outside the palace." A guard knelt in front of Lin Yi and said. There was no need to inform Lin Yi about this, so they could only capture him first. But having been by Lin Yi''s side for so long, the guards naturally knew Su Mu''s worth, so they didn''t dare to act on their own.


    The guard''s words interrupted Lin Yi''s train of thoughts. Lin Yi subconsciously raised his head to look outside the door, "What is she doing outside the hall?"


    "This subject doesn''t know that Miss Su is only wandering around outside the hall and is currently hiding on a camphor tree outside the hall." The hidden guard said.


    Lin Yi''s heart skipped a beat as he stood up. "Why did she climb the tree?" Lin Yi had just asked this when he reacted. He ordered a young eunuch at his side, "Have the imperial guards go back and rest. There''s no need to patrol tonight. You should also go back and rest."


    "This ¡­" The eunuch hesitated.


    "It''s fine." Lin Yi waved his hand.


    The eunuch walked out.


    Su Mu only saw a young eunuch saying something to a guard in front of the door. The guard then said something and left with his people. The young eunuch covered his mouth and yawned. Then, he looked around before leaving the Imperial study.


    Su Mu didn''t see anyone coming and going for a long time, so he guessed that Lin Yi knew of her existence and intentionally kept her away.


    Su Mu''s heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat. He wanted to go down and take a look, but he didn''t want Lin Yi to see her. "Su Mu broke off a bunch of branches with leaves on them. The leaves of the camphor tree had a strong smell and it was very refreshing. Su Mu held the branch in his hand and began to chase away the mosquitoes.


    In the end, Su Mu couldn''t hold himself back and jumped off the tree. He followed the wall and entered the hall.


    The door to the Imperial study was half closed. Su Mu couldn''t see Lin Yi''s face, and Su Mu had secretly poked a hole in the window outside. He saw Lin Yi sprawled on the table, sleeping soundly.


    With a sliver of hope, Su Mimi opened the door.


    Lin Yi lay on his stomach, the red brush still in his hands. Underneath the sleeping visage was a report. Before the ink had dried, Lin Yi had already laid on top of it.


    The ink stained Lin Yi''s face.


    Lin Yi turned his body, revealing the ink on his face. The ink ran from the corner of his eye to his nose.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but laugh as his ice-cold fingertip landed on Lin Yi''s nose.


    Lin Yi could clearly feel that chill.


    Lin Yi reached out his hand and grabbed Su Mu''s hand. His eyes were still tightly shut, as if he was only dreaming.


    Su Mu was unable to break free.


    Lin Yi was pretending to be asleep, but wasn''t she also pretending to be awake?


    Su Mu finally stopped struggling and quietly sat beside Lin Yi. The two had their fingers interlocked, looking like a perfect match.


    Lin Yi, who was pretending to be asleep and pretending to be asleep, actually fell asleep. It had been several days since he last slept. After waking up, Lin Yi felt refreshed. He stretched lazily and a light blue cloak slipped off his body.


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment.


    "Your majesty." A eunuch brought over a neatly folded dragon robe.


    Lin Yi picked up the cloak, folded it himself and hung it on the side.

 C82

    The eunuch changed Lin Yi''s clothes.


    "Today, Madam Hu brought her daughter into the palace to see the empress dowager. The empress dowager has already come to urge her on." The eunuch replied carefully.


    Lin Yi''s hand paused for a moment before quickly recovering. He nodded his head to express that he knew.


    The eunuch did not say anything more.


    Su Mu had only left the royal study after a few minutes had passed. Lin Yi had held her hand for nearly two hours. She did not dare to move, so her entire shoulder was a little stiff.


    The residual heat in her hands made Su Mu feel a little awkward. She still couldn''t sleep after returning to the Shoukang Palace.


    The sky had already begun to brighten, revealing bits of the white of the fish''s belly.


    Su Mu held a small and exquisite kettle as he watered the plants in the courtyard.


    The small courtyard that Su Mu lived in was a little off. However, because of the importance that Lin Yi showed, no one dared to fool Su Mu. Thus, although the flowers and plants in Su Mu''s courtyard weren''t considered expensive, they were still extremely taken care of.


    Several round dewdrops of dew were rolling on the dark green leaves. The flower bud had a tender and beautiful bud bud that was slightly trembling, as if it was waiting for the first ray of morning light.


    The corner of Su Mu''s mouth lifted slightly. It was as if a huge boulder had been lifted from his heart, making him feel much more at ease.


    Su Mu went back to his room, unfolded the Xuan paper, and quietly studied the ink.


    Su Mu continued to draw on the paper. When the sky became bright, a landscape painting appeared before his eyes. A person was wandering alone on the river surface, watching the sunset and the lonely ambition fly together.


    "Miss Su, are you up yet?" A palace maid called out to Su Mu.


    Su Mu replied and walked over to open the door.


    The palace maid was holding a brown tray outside. On the tray, there was a pink-peach palace costume. Behind her were a few other pendants with various hairpins.


    "This is?" Su Mu pretended not to understand, but he already had a plan in his heart.


    "Today, the empress dowager held a Hundred Blossom Banquet in the Imperial Palace, inviting the sons and daughters of many ministers to the palace. Even Governor Hu''s daughter came from the river and Zhejiang provinces. When the empress dowager saw that Miss Su had been cooped up in her room all this time, she specially sent a servant to invite Miss Su over to cause some trouble. " She was the empress dowager''s concubine and had seen many scenes. In her eyes, the current Su Mu was not any more noble than she was.


    It was obvious that the Empress Mother also wanted to use her to beat up Hu Chi.


    Even though he knew that the empress dowager was making use of her, Su Mu didn''t have any leeway to refuse.


    Su Mu was as the empress dowager wished.


    Faint eyebrows, light rouge.


    The carefully dressed Su Mu was completely different from the usual Su Mu. He was less plain and more gorgeous.


    But in the end, Su Mu refused the dress sent by the empress dowager. In order to intimidate Hu Chi, the dress sent by the empress dowager revealed her figure. Su Mu''s lower abdomen was slightly protruded, and if he wore those clothes, he would be able to tell that Su Mu was pregnant as long as he had eyes.


    This was Su Mu''s bottom line. Su Mu was not willing to back down.


    The two sides were in a deadlock.


    The palace maid looked down on Su Mu and said: "Does Miss Su want to make things difficult for us servants?"


    "It''s you guys who want to make things difficult for me." Su Mu stood up and was slightly taller than the palace maid.


    "I already know everything about the girl, why would I want to hide it?" The palace maid said sharply.


    Su Mu sneered, "Even a slut wants to erect a memorial archway, not to mention the fact that the one who hired me is the Emperor and the Son of Heaven."


    The palace maid''s face was pale. She was frightened by Su Mu''s words. She had never seen a girl with such vulgar words before, so she didn''t know where the emperor took a fancy to her.


    "If the emperor had heard ¡­" The palace maid tried to threaten her.


    Su Mu, however, did not buy it. "So what if he is? Why, are you still thinking that he did well to report you and bring you into the harem? If the empress dowager were to know that you''ve put these thoughts into your head, I wonder if she would be able to tolerate a palace maid like you. "


    The palace maid was so angry that she could not speak.


    Qingfeng suddenly came in from outside. Seeing the tense scene, he raised his eyebrows and asked: "What''s going on?"


    "Miss Zhuo, it was this servant that angered Miss Su. She was not willing to wear any clothes that this servant sent over." The face of the palace maid instantly changed as she looked aggrievedly at Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Su Mu laughed and hooked up with Zhuo Qingfeng''s thin back as he said: "You miscalculated another thing."


    Zhuo Qingfeng curiously looked at Su Mu. It had been a long time since he had seen Su Mu so lively.


    "She really is my sister." Su Mu said, "Therefore, those dirty schemes in your heart can be stopped."


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s mind was extremely sharp. When she heard Su Mu''s words, she immediately guessed the cause and effect. She and Su Mu smiled at each other in tacit understanding.


    The palace maid only felt as if a needle was pricked beneath her feet as she hastily left behind a sentence, "Up to you." He then left with his men.


    Su Mu looked worriedly at the peach pink dress. She indeed didn''t want to wear this dress, but there really wasn''t anyone in her clothes who could hold up such a big show.


    When Qingfeng asked what had happened, Su Mu told him the truth.


    Qingfeng picked up the dress and touched it, "These clothes are made of excellent material, it should be from the Southwest Falcon Country. I don''t know if I have the luck to wear it."


    Su Mu understood what she meant and smiled, "Of course."


    The two of them changed their clothes and went to the Zhiyuan Garden together.


    The Gu Garden was a summer palace in the palace, with its back against the forest. It was hard to see the sun all year round, and winter was hard to bear. However, in the summer, it was extremely comfortable.


    There were many pieces of ice in the garden, and the eunuchs had already finished carving them into a variety of objects, which were placed in various corners of the garden.


    The rest of the carved ice was delivered to everyone present along with the fruits of the day.


    When Su Mu and Qingfeng arrived, the empress dowager hadn''t appeared yet. All of the young miss and young masters of each household gathered together in groups of twos and threes and chatted. If you wanted to test me, I would test you.


    Lin Yi''s harem was empty, so who wouldn''t want to interfere? Not to mention, there were other princes and princes, even if they couldn''t enter the eyes of the Emperor, it would be good for them to find a good marriage.


    Su Mu and Qingfeng ignored all the searching gazes and hid in a corner.


    "Hey, why is it you?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    Su Mu turned his head around and actually saw a familiar person. It was the man who flirted with Su Mu in the woman''s clothing at the thrush shop the other day. However, compared to that day, Liu Zichen looked much healthier.


    Su Mu frowned.


    "Like I said, even if I was drunk, I wouldn''t lose sight of a beauty''s martial arts. She really is a great beauty." Liu Zichen spread out the fan in his hand, pretending to have a graceful look on his face.


    "Why are you here?" Su Mu asked.


    Liu Zichen smugly smiled, "I am the son of the King of Western Zhejiang. My father has done great deeds from the dragon."


    Su Mu didn''t expect that, "So the one who was imprisoned innocent was you."


    Liu Zichen paused, flustered and exasperated. "That''s because His Majesty valued me highly and placed great expectations on me ¡­" Forget it, I''m a woman, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you. "

 C83

    Su Mu smiled. Thinking back to the funny story that Lin Yi had told her, he lowered his voice and said, "Your father was so good to you. He didn''t even break your legs."


    Liu Zichen choked and looked suspiciously at Su Mu. He didn''t believe that Su Mu would know about these things.


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "That''s right, your stepmother."


    Liu Zichen was indeed a bastard, but this bastard had followed his father. The Duke of Western Zhejiang was an inherited noble, and his fiefdom was so rich that he didn''t need to worry about food or drinks. Liu Zichen and his father, even his grandfather, were all lustful lovers. It was a common thing to spend money on a beauty.


    Liu Zichen was doted upon by his father. No matter what kind of woman he got into, the king would always clean up his butt for him. Even if Lin Yi wanted to do a play, it was not Liu Zichen''s turn to go to jail. However, Liu Zichen was too cowardly. When he was captured, all he knew was that he had been wronged. He was the son of the Duke of Western Zhejiang, and he had threatened the bailiff.


    Bao Fusheng was annoyed by his words, but also dissatisfied that he was relying on his power to bully others. Thus, he said that he wanted to serve him with a heavy punishment.


    However, before the punishment even landed on him, Liu Zichen had already blurted out all the wicked deeds he had done in his life, including the matter of him having an affair with his stepmother, through snot and tears.


    No matter how much the Duke of Western Zhejiang pampered his son, he would not allow his son to touch his woman. Upon learning of this matter, the Prefecture Overseer immediately gave up on the idea of keeping Liu Zichen in prison.


    Liu Zichen stayed in jail for a month. At first, it was just a plan, but later, the king ordered him to stay in jail for a full month to reflect on it.


    The bailiff knew that Liu Zichen would be released sooner or later, so he naturally wanted to serve him well. When he got out, he could support Liu Zichen. However, as a bailiff, Liu Zichen only had so much money, so how could he afford to be a popinjay? Liu Zichen can eat poor a yamen runner.


    Since they were forced to do so, the bailiffs had no choice but to stop their thoughts and look after Liu Zichen as a common suspect.


    Liu Zichen ate chaff of food until his face turned blue. He had not touched a woman for an entire month.


    After exiting the room, Liu Zichen realized that he had actually stopped thinking about women. Every time he smelled a woman''s makeup, he couldn''t help but recall the man''s cold scent when he was drunk.


    Liu Zichen had seen countless women and was able to tell at a glance that the man was a delicate woman. However, since he had never raised his hand, Liu Zichen couldn''t help but suspect if he had changed his taste.


    As a result, Liu Zichen secretly sent people to find a catamite. He didn''t know if it was a good thing or bad thing, but Liu Zichen still didn''t have a hard time.


    Until one night, Liu Zichen dreamt of Su Mu. Su Mu wore a thin layer of Luo Chang''s clothes in his dream, and had a seductive posture. When he woke up, Liu Zichen found that his crotch had become wet.


    Liu Zichen had to admit, his heart began to stir.


    In order to find Su Mu, Liu Zichen had searched through the entire Wu City, but Su Mu seemed to have grown wings and could not be found.


    "Whose girl are you?" Liu Zichen ignored Su Mu''s mocking gaze and asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes and a wary expression appeared on his face.


    "Of course it''s a marriage proposal." Liu Zichen said in a matter-of-fact manner, "I''ve already hugged you, so I''m naturally responsible."


    Qingfeng was sitting to the side and drinking water. Hearing what was said, he choked on the water in his throat and could not help but bend down to cough.


    Seeing that Qingfeng was coughing so uncomfortably, Su Mu quickly patted her back to help her calm down.


    Su Mu was also shocked by Liu Zichen''s words and didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, a commotion sounded from not too far away. Su Mu looked over and saw a girl wearing a bright red dress. That girl was as dazzling as the sun.


    "That''s Hu Chi." Liu Zichen leaned his head over and said, "It looks good, but its personality is too fierce. It''s just like a wild horse. Normal people can''t control it."


    "What? You''ve tried?" Qingfeng asked. She had never seen a man like Liu Zichen who could perfectly fuse lust and foolishness together, creating a strange and adorable feeling.


    Liu Zichen raised his head, pleased with himself. "Of course, among the top ten beauties of Jiangnan, Hu Chi is only ranked sixth. The ones in front of her are all my soulmates. I''ve never seen her so fierce. "


    Qingfeng could not help but laugh. While this person said he wanted to marry Su Mu, he flaunted himself in front of Su Mu to show off his close female friends. It was unknown how his head grew.


    "Liu Zichen, do you think I''m deaf?" As a child in the military, Huzi hated social interaction the most. When she saw a group of women surrounding her, she started to get annoyed.


    Although Hu Zi didn''t know what Liu Zichen was talking about, he couldn''t utter any good words from his mouth. With a wave of his hand, a long whip flew towards Liu Zichen.


    The long whip was made from a hundred-year-old rattan. It was extremely thin and short, but it was extremely tough. There were still thorns on the whip, and if it was hit, it would lose a layer of skin.


    Practicing martial arts was a bitter matter, so Liu Zichen naturally wouldn''t go. Not to mention that he was pampered by the king. He had been accompanied by the king all year round in the martial arts world, so naturally, he wasn''t afraid of anyone hurting him. This was also the reason why Liu Zichen had not felt the whip even though he had teased Hu Chi several times.


    It was unknown if it was done on purpose or not, but the whip trembled midway and turned towards Su Mu''s face.


    The whip approached menacingly. Su Mu even heard the sound of wind breaking.


    Most of the people present were women, so no one was able to react.


    Just as the tail of the whip was about to hit Su Mu''s face, a jade bone fan appeared and cut off the whip. The broken whip fell to the side powerlessly, but the Jade Bone Fan continued to strike the ice sculpture on Su Mu''s back with lightning speed.


    "Who is it!" Hu Chi was furious. She had spent a lot of effort to find the stinger of the whip, and it broke right here before it even got wet with blood.


    Lin Yi looked coldly at Hu Chi and said, "How come I didn''t know that they don''t need to take off their weapons when they enter the Zhiyuan Palace?"


    Wang Dong knelt down, "This subject has been negligent."


    It was not Wang''s place to do such things, but the man in charge was Wang''s man.


    Everyone kneeled down and cried out in unison, "Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live our Emperor."


    Su Mu knelt at the side, not showing any excitement from having narrowly escaped death.


    Hu Chi also knelt down, but his gaze was not obedient as he looked at Lin Yi.


    "You can''t accept it." Lin Yi said.


    "Since you are the Son of Heaven, I will naturally accept it." Because he was the Son of Heaven, she didn''t have the ability to refuse. She hated herself for being so weak and incompetent.


    Lin Yi did not argue with her. He turned around and said something to the young eunuch behind him. The young eunuch lowered his head and left the garden.

 C84

    Not long after, the young eunuch returned with a wooden tray covered with a red cloth.


    Lin Yi lifted the red cloth, revealing a soft red whip. Compared to the tail whip, this whip looked better, and also looked more harmless.


    "Summoning Yun Yun with this whip is my apology." This matter shall not be committed again. " Lin Yi handed the whip to Hu Chi.


    Hu Zi grasped the whip in his hand and swung it in the air a few times.


    "My daughter is too rude. Your majesty, you''ve troubled yourself." Madam Hu stood up and glared at him.


    Hu Zi coldly said, "That''s right." However, it was obvious that she still preferred the original one.


    The Emperor needed to give the Hu family an attitude, and she needed to give her mother an attitude as well.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about what she was thinking and looked at Su Mu with concern.


    Su Mu didn''t look at him. Su Mu ignored her as if he was one of the many ice sculptures in the hall.


    The empress dowager looked behind the curtain for a long time, satisfied with their attitude. Seeing that the situation had calmed down, she then motioned for the palace maids by her side to lift the curtain.


    "Everyone has been waiting for a long time." Her Majesty came out from behind the curtain, looking dignified.


    Everyone bowed.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and supported the Empress Dowager as they took their seats.


    The rest of the guests also took their seats.


    The palace maid by the empress dowager''s side, Green Fan, didn''t tell Su Mu where she should sit. Su Mu and Qingfeng sat at the end, while Liu Zichen shamelessly sat beside her.


    The eunuch palace maid brought out a variety of fruit plates and placed them in front of everyone. The most eye-catching one was the bright red peach.


    The origin of the peach was far from the capital. It was said that in order to transport the fresh peach to the palace, Lu Di officials had pulled out the peach from its root and planted it in a basin. They sent the peach to the capital as fast as they could, killing several horses along the way.


    Su Mu looked at the red agate peach and felt a little sad. When her father was still alive, he had only received a small portion each year. The rest of the family divided the portion between them, and every time she finished tasting the portion in her hands, Su Mu would always go and ask Su Qing and her parents for it. Su Qing would only give her one or two of them, but the ones in her parents'' hands always ended up in her mouth.


    Su Mu stretched out her slender jade-like fingers and picked up a cherry. A light yet beautiful fragrance wafted from it.


    "This year, the rain in the Lu Territory was good. Five peach trees were sent over, and everyone enjoyed the taste to their heart''s content." The empress dowager put a peach that looked like it was about to burst into her mouth.


    "Why don''t you all compose a poem for us?" Someone suggested.


    The empress dowager readily agreed. "I''ve heard that Chang Clan''s female talents do not lose to men. Why don''t we let Chang Shunning go first?"


    The Changyunning the empress dowager spoke of was the daughter of the Imperial Tutor. He was indeed rather talented in the capital, but no matter how talented he was, it was impossible for him to compose a poem in the blink of an eye.


    Chang Yongning slowly stood up from his seat, as if he had already made up his mind. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, she went into deep thought and composed herself.


    "It''s all planned. What''s the point?" Liu Zichen, who was standing to the side, leaned against the soft cushion and tossed a peach into the air, waiting for it to fall into his mouth.


    "You can actually tell that this was all planned out?" Su Mu pretended to be surprised.


    Liu Zichen snorted and pretended not to hear the mockery in Su Mu''s words. "I''ve seen more pampered scenes than you''ve ever heard. My father''s eighteen concubines weren''t married off for nothing."


    "So you think your father''s woman is something you can play with?" Su Mu poked Liu Zichen''s wound.


    Liu Zichen curled his lips, "Don''t keep holding on to this." Three days of separation and a whole new level of respect. The current me is no longer the me of the past. "


    Su Mu looked at Liu Zichen doubtfully.


    Liu Zichen kept his words to himself, "At least I can see how much you want me to marry you."


    Su Mu choked. After a long while, she said, "I advise you to give up on this idea."


    Qingfeng stood to the side and observed. He looked at Liu Zichen with appreciation, "You sure are bold."


    Lin Yi sat on the high seat with a cold and angry expression on his face as he looked at Su Mu and Liu Zichen and laughed.


    "Your majesty?" Her Majesty called to him.


    Lin Yi came back to his senses and looked down at the shy and timid Chang Yongning. He said, "Very good."


    "Thank you for the Emperor''s praise, my daughter deserves it." Chang Yongning shyly raised his head to look at Lin Yi. In the instant his eyes met Lin Yi''s, he dodged away like a frightened little white rabbit.


    "Reward: Purple Smoke Roots and a Satin." Lin Yi said.


    Chang Yongning smiled happily at his mother.


    Su Mu heard Lin Yi''s voice and raised his head. Perhaps it was because they were too far away, but Su Mu could not see Lin Yi''s face clearly. It was as if there was a layer of gauze covering his face and it was hazy.


    When Lin Yi saw Su Mu looking at him, he smiled at her, but Su Mu didn''t react. Lin Yi inexplicably felt a trace of anger, which was hard to suppress.


    Lin Yi tightly gripped the cup in his hand and repeatedly breathed in and out, forcefully suppressing that inexplicable anger.


    "I am a girl without talent, but I still hope to give you a song." A girl in a yellow dress stood up and said.


    "Then This Dowager''s ears are indeed blessed." Her Majesty smiled.


    The girl in yellow took out a zither, and with a shift in her sleeves, she walked into the palace hall. Her slender hands pressed on the zither strings, and after tuning them, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    The sound of the zither rang out, and the entire room was silent. Huang Shuang''s mother''s face turned pale.


    Lin Yi followed the zither music and emptied his mind, his eyes gradually becoming vacant.


    Perhaps it was due to her shock, but no one stopped Miss Huang Shuang from playing. Miss Huang Shuang did not understand, so she could only continue talking while her fingers became stiffer and stiffer.


    In the end, his fingertip made a mistake. The zither string snapped, producing a metallic clang.


    Lin Yi suddenly came to his senses. He felt as if his brain had been bitten by a bug, and felt a bit of needle-like pain.


    The empress dowager laughed coldly. "Where did you get this song from?"


    The yellow dressed lady was at a loss, and she stammered, "It was this subject''s own doing ¡­"


    "It''s all my fault for being unable to discipline her." Huang Shuang''s mother hurriedly walked out from her seat and knelt on the ground.


    "Mother!" The girl in yellow did not know what to do.


    The woman knocked the woman to the ground with a slap. "Where did this tune come from? Why aren''t you speaking the truth!"


    The lady in yellow covered her face, tears streaming down her face. She knew that this matter was of utmost importance, so she told the truth, "This song was suddenly delivered by someone before entering the palace. I saw how exquisite it was, so I used it."


    "Evil creature." The woman did not know what to say. She kicked the girl and cursed.


    He walked down from the stage and said, "This song is called ''The Beautiful Woman'' and it is a folk song of the Kingdom of Yu Qing. When the Kingdom of Yu Qing died, their princess was playing this song on the city wall. Do you know where she went? "


    The empress dowager walked to the side of the girl in yellow dress and looked down at her.


    The woman shook her head.


    "She made the late emperor stop his sabre, and in the end, she entered the palace and was conferred the title of Qin Fei." The Empress said slowly, revealing the lost history.

 C85

    Qin Fei''s beauty could topple kingdoms; Qin Fei''s voice could attract hundreds of birds.


    It was rumored that Qin Fei was a rare sight to behold. A frown and a cluster, moving the spirit. Every move, captivating the soul, attracting the late emperor''s love for Qin Fei at first sight. Qin Fei vowed not to follow the late emperor. In the end, the late emperor forcefully married Qin Fei under the condition of the lives of the remaining dozens of imperial clansmen.


    After entering the palace, Qin Fei was constantly being pampered, attracting resentment from the women in the harem.


    One year after Qin Fei entered the palace, she gave birth to a prince. Qin Fei''s face was bathed in tears. In order to pacify Qin Fei, the late emperor ordered people to investigate this matter thoroughly. After a few more twists and turns, they finally found the head of one of the imperial concubines.


    Just as everyone thought that the matter would end there, the Imperial Concubine slipped into the winter lake. Although she was saved by a eunuch by luck, she also suffered from severe cold, and after lingering on her sickbed for a few days, she finally passed away.


    Strangely, the imperial concubine''s mother did not express any opinion about this matter, as if it was really an accident.


    The Imperial Concubine''s death was too strange. The people in the court had made many guesses about it, but they had not found a basis for it.


    Some people said that Qin Fei was a person of her generation and had the ability to bewitch others. After this matter, no one dared to offend Qin Fei.


    This also planted the seeds for future disasters.


    Rongguang for five years, the remnants of the disaster in the Kingdom of Yu Qing were in chaos. Qin Fei and the remnants of the Kingdom of Yu Qing worked together to help him kill his way to the Imperial City.


    Fortunately, the late emperor had Bao Qingyu by his side, and she acted as a shield to protect him.


    After this battle, the late emperor could no longer tolerate Qin Fei, and even if he dared to leave Qin Fei by his pillow, the ministers of the court would not agree.


    Qin Fei was imprisoned by herself in the palace. The pale candle light shone on her haggard face. Although she hadn''t put on any makeup, her eyes seemed to be filled with stars, and her lips were bloodless. She looked extremely beautiful. She was sitting upright, wearing a plain white robe that gave her a sense of coolness. Her long, ink-black hair was scattered at her waist, revealing a bit of laziness and indifference. Candles jumped, lights flickered, and the rustling of insects could be heard outside the window.


    The late emperor stood outside the door with a complicated look on his face. There was hatred, love and also unwillingness.


    That night, Qin Fei took out the Tong Mu Zither that she had brought back from Yu Qingguo for many years and started playing "The Beautiful Woman" once again. The sound of the zither was clear and melodious like the sounds of nature.


    The late emperor was sitting on the roof alone, drinking wine. As he listened to the sound of the zither, the sound of the zither began to resound. He had guessed what Qin Fei was thinking, but he couldn''t stop her.


    After the song was over, Qin Fei tossed the white silk onto the rafters of the house. She tossed away the pitiful and lamentable life that she had lived. The late emperor drank the last drop from his wine pot and collapsed on the roof.


    The eunuch next to the late emperor was one of the empress dowager''s men. The empress dowager entered his chambers and heard him call out Qin Fei''s name for the entire night.


    When the girl in yellow heard the empress dowager''s words, the light in her eyes vanished, as if she were a dead person.


    The empress dowager had a look of contempt on her face as she walked back to her seat. She said softly, "Since you''re still young, you should withdraw."


    The woman could not thank her enough. She pulled the woman who had collapsed into a pile of mud and hurriedly left.


    Su Mu knew that this girl would not appear in the capital again. It was highly likely that her parents would casually marry her into a distant family, or that she would grow an azure light with the ancient buddha.


    "This girl is really stupid. She dares to eat the pie that has fallen from the sky?" Liu Zichen had nothing to do with it. He watched coldly as the two of them left the palace in a sorry state.


    Su Mu could understand Huang Shuang woman''s actions, but he did not agree with it.


    After that, Lin Yi praised the two women.


    Su Mu could not describe the emotions in his heart. He could only feel pain in his heart. She knew that it wouldn''t be long before these girls would all enter the palace.


    Su Mu didn''t want to look anymore. She continued to eat the sweet peach and the small peach. Even if she ate, her stomach wouldn''t be able to support her. Adding in the light breeze, Su Mu wasn''t satisfied.


    Liu Zichen fawningly gave the remaining peach buns to Su Mu. Su Mu looked at the remaining peach buns with disdain.


    Liu Zichen chuckled, "Taste it first." "There are indeed a lot of places in the river, but I will send someone to deliver them to your home in the future."


    Su Mu knew that he would not give in to his evil intentions, but he was too lazy to care about it. He simply turned his head away and filtered his voice, treating it as though he wasn''t there.


    "I heard that the Hu family has a woman called Hu Zi. Her sword dance has reached the acme of perfection. I wonder if I have such blessings?" The empress dowager had wanted to wait for Hu Chi to speak, but he didn''t move for a long time. At the same time, Lin Yi''s face turned restless as well. For the sake of the situation turning cold, she could only step out.


    Madam Hu smiled and poked him where no one else could see. "It''s not that this subject is boasting. My daughter''s sword dance is indeed breathtaking."


    Hu Chi stood up with a cold expression and said stiffly, "Many thanks to the empress dowager for your love, but my daughter didn''t bring her sword today."


    The empress dowager frowned. "There are many guards in the palace, you can pick any." The empress dowager wasn''t interested in the so-called sword dance, but Hu Chi had grown up with the army and exuded an air of barbarism. Presumably, there was nothing else he could do.


    The emperor could indeed directly seal Hu Zi as his backer, but he couldn''t convince others. After becoming an imperial concubine, they all had to have talent and virtue accompanying them.


    Huish was still looking for an excuse to refuse.


    Lin Yi looked at her coldly and called out ''Wang''.


    Wang Yun immediately handed over his treasure sword.


    Hu Zi took the sword and stood silently in the middle of the hall.


    "Let me tell you, this Hu Chi''s sword dance is not bad at all. Open your eyes wide and take a good look." Liu Zichen looked towards Su Mu as if he didn''t feel Su Mu''s coldness towards him.


    Liu Zichen''s knuckles drummed rhythmically on the tabletop, and from time to time, he would play the glass cup, producing a crisp sound.


    Hu Zi looked back at him and finally moved.


    He raised his sword horizontally and his waist swayed.


    Wild and reserved, passionate and sorrowful. At first glance, it was full of contradictions, but at last, it didn''t seem too sudden.


    The crowd only felt their heroic spirit rising to their chests. If another sword appeared, they would be able to slaughter everyone in their surroundings.


    Hu Chi was like a raging inferno. Even if the fire was extinguished, it would leave behind ashes that the wind would not dissipate, leaving a deep imprint in the hearts of everyone present.


    Liu Zichen didn''t use his hands to grab the two glazed bowls, letting out a clear and melodious sound that resonated with the clanging of the sword in Hu Zi''s hands.


    After the dance, Hu Zi faced Liu Zichen and pointed his long sword at the ground.


    Liu Zichen didn''t look at her.


    As the wind blew outside the door, her red dress fluttered in the wind. Hu Zi took a deep breath, turned around and drew a beautiful arc in the air with his sword.


    "Wonderful! "Wonderful!" Her Majesty smiled.


    Huish smiled stiffly.


    Lin Yi nodded and praised, "This dance is wild and unrestrained. The manliness and gentleness of a woman mix together in an ingenious way. Very good, very good."


    To date, Lin Yi had praised many people, but most of them only said "very good". Only Hu Zi had received such praise from Lin Yi, which showed how breathtaking his dance was.


    Su Mu only felt a dull feeling in his chest, as if he had blocked off a breath of air.

 C86

    "You and Hu Zi really have a tacit understanding." Su Mu played with the wine cup in his hand as he spoke with a dull expression.


    A lot of people''s gazes were wandering between Liu Zichen and Hu Chi. Liu Zichen feigned ignorance. With a mischievous smile, he poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Who is this young master?" the empress dowager asked, looking curiously at Liu Zichen.


    Liu Zichen could only walk into the hall and pay his respects. "Subordinate Liu Zichen greets the empress dowager and emperor."


    Liu Zichen''s visit to the capital was due to helplessness. The county prince didn''t want to see Liu Zichen. Since he had nothing to do all day and always slept with women, he decided to find him a small official position in the capital.


    "So it''s Liu Zuo Zhong Yun." Lin Yi said.


    "Were you acquainted with Miss Hu in your early years?" the Empress Dowager asked, her eyes sharp.


    Liu Zichen replied calmly, "He was sent to the Governor''s army by my father for a few years."


    Hu Cheng glanced at him and cursed in his heart: "Smooth talker, a bunch of nonsense."


    However, Hu Chi was glad that she didn''t want Liu Zichen to get involved in this mess.


    The Empress Dowager was suddenly enlightened.


    After Hu Chi, no woman dared to come out and make a fool of herself. This banquet ended with food and drinks.


    She walked behind him with Qingfeng accompanying her. Even though Liu Zichen wanted to stay, he was a man and he couldn''t stay in the harem. He could only turn around and leave.


    Su Mu rested for a while before he stood up with the support of Qingfeng.


    "You still look like a child." Qingfeng laughed.


    "Sister Zhuo!" Su Mu felt a little ashamed. He felt that he didn''t eat that much!


    The two of them walked out together, only to see Lin Yi standing under a tree, looking at her with a burning gaze.


    "Sister Zhuo, you go first." Su Mu smiled faintly and turned his head to look at Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was a bit worried, but he thought that Lin Yi wouldn''t hurt Su Mu, so he left first.


    Su Mu walked in front of Lin Yi and raised his head.


    Dressed in a dragon robe, Lin Yi looked like a completely different person. Su Mu couldn''t see through his thoughts. He was clearly in front of them, yet it seemed like he was looking at a mountain through the fog.


    Lin Yi had been a little haggard recently, so Su Mu could vaguely see his green and black eyes.


    "Remember to rest well, your body is the most important." Su Mu said softly.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand and caressed Su Mu''s stomach as he asked, "Is he being good?"


    Su Mu was silent for a moment before saying, "Be good." To be honest, this child was very noisy. He was probably blaming Su Mu for not wanting him before. As Su Mu thought of this, his stomach began to churn and he began to feel nauseous.


    Lin Yi bent his body and placed his ear in front of Su Mu''s lower abdomen. "Are you feeling bad?"


    It was difficult for Su Mu to tell which aspect he was referring to. In the end, he thought about it and said, "It''s alright."


    "I will marry many many women. Even if I do not have any feelings for them, I will still marry them. "Are you feeling bad?" Lin Yi straightened his body. His deep eyes were like a dried up well. He could not see the bottom of it at first glance. Only darkness seemed to engulf everything.


    Women who are pregnant have a very bad temper. "When Su Mu heard Lin Yi''s strange words, he also became angry," What answer do you want to hear? I feel terrible, but you are the emperor, so I understand you. Do your best, I will always be behind you, never leave you, and leave you as you please. Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    "You!" Lin Yi was unable to catch his breath from Su Mu''s words. His eyes seemed to be even darker, as if something had swallowed them. He raised his hand and raised it in the air.


    Su Mu didn''t think that Lin Yi would actually want to hit her. Even if he didn''t hit her, he still had this thought.


    Su Mu''s body trembled slightly as she stubbornly looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi endured the stabbing pain in his head and forcefully retracted his hand. "Stay away from Liu Zichen."


    "Why?" Su Mu couldn''t help but retort back and retort back to Lin Yi''s thoughts, "I think he''s quite a funny person, so he''s quite suitable to be a friend."


    "You are my woman!" This was the first time Lin Yi called himself Zhen in front of Su Mu.


    Su Mu smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    "His mind is not pure, and his mind is full of dirty thoughts. Being close to him is not good for his reputation." Lin Yi scratched his palm, trying to calm himself down with the pain.


    Su Mu laughed in extreme anger: "Reputation? Do I still have a reputation? When they asked me who I was, I was too ashamed to tell him. My reputation has been ruined by you. "


    Lin Yi said, "Who dares to say anything about you?"


    "Who dares not say me? If I were in an ordinary family, even if I hadn''t been drowned to death by saliva, I would have already been soaking in a pig cage. " The bright sun hung in the sky, scorching Su Mu''s face. Her heart became more and more frustrated. Her resentment towards Lin Yi grew more and more. It was so heavy that it weighed heavily on her heart, making her feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ll marry you." Lin Yi made an empty promise.


    Su Mu just stared at him.


    Lin Yi avoided Su Mu''s gaze in the end, "We will discuss this matter in the future. You can go back and rest."


    A mocking smile appeared on Su Mu''s face.


    Lin Yi let the young eunuch by his side send Su Mu back to the Shoukang Palace, while he walked towards the hospital with messy steps.


    Imperial Physician Zhang was in a difficult position. Lin Yi''s pulse was obviously very healthy, but Lin Yi said there was something wrong with his body.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of stabbing pains in my head, and my temper has become more and more irritable. At night, I can''t sleep, and I''m tired during the day." That was what Lin Yi had told him.


    Imperial Physician Zhang checked her pulse again, but still couldn''t find anything out of place. "Why don''t I call Imperial Physician Jiang over too?" Imperial Physician Li was the imperial physician with the highest medical skills in the palace, and also Imperial Physician Zhang''s master.


    Lin Yi hesitated for a moment, but still agreed. "Remember, don''t say anything. The rest of the physicians don''t need to tell them that they''re here to treat my patient."


    He absolutely could not let others know that his body was strange, just like the Wild Wolf King in the mountain forest. As long as he showed the slightest bit of fatigue, everything he owned would be snatched by the wolves behind him.


    Imperial Physician Li was already seventy or eighty years old, and her eyes were a layer of white. Imperial Physician Zhang supported him and led him to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stretched out his wrist.


    Imperial Physician Yan gently placed his hand on Lin Yi''s wrist, not moving for a long time. Just as Imperial Physician Zhang thought he was sleeping, Imperial Physician Yan''s hand moved a little.


    "Isn''t this a healthy young man?" It was just that he didn''t need to sleep much. He just needed to prescribe some soul-calming medicine. You still want to invite me out for such a simple illness? Little Zhang, why are your medical skills getting worse and worse? This won''t do. Medicine is like learning, it''s like sailing against the water. If you don''t advance, you retreat. " Imperial Physician Li couldn''t see the person in front of him, so he could only rely on his pulse to speak. Perhaps because she was old, Imperial Physician Wu spoke a little too much.


    Imperial Physician Zhang looked at Lin Yi, who nodded.

 C87

    Imperial Physician Zhang helped the rest out. Lin Yi watched the two''s backs gradually disappear into the distance. His brows furrowed tightly, as if he was troubled by something.


    Was he really not sick? Lin Yi''s intuition was always accurate. He could always make the most favorable choice at critical moments. He had a hunch that something was wrong with him, but both Imperial Physician Zhang and Imperial Physician Jian said there wasn''t. Did he really think too much?


    Lin Yi''s brain was once again filled with a needle-like sharp pain. Lin Yi knocked his head and left the Grand Hospital.


    That night, Imperial Physician Zhang prescribed some medicine for calming the spirit and personally fried it, sending it into Lin Yi''s hands.


    Lin Yi drank the medicine, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. Even though he was tired, he still couldn''t sleep. He tossed and turned in his bed, and finally got up to continue reading the imperial reports.


    "Cheers, brew a cup of strong tea for me." Lin Yi sat in front of the desk, trying to calm his mind and review the contents. His eyes were dry and his mind was in a state of chaos.


    The eunuch walked out of the royal study with a happy and worried expression. He turned around and glanced at Lin Yi. How could this person not be resting at all?


    Chang Xi was truly loyal to the Emperor. He knew that his life was saved by Lin Yi.


    When he had just entered the palace, he had accidentally shattered Imperial Concubine Yan''s glass mirror. When Imperial Concubine Yan wanted to beat him with fifty boards, he had cried and screamed for no one to plead for him. He was already prepared to turn into a lump of meat paste and die, but he was saved by Lin Yi who passed by.


    He had only been in the palace for less than three years, but he was already able to serve the current emperor. Just what sort of great honor was this? How could he not think for the emperor''s sake?


    Chang Xi suddenly remembered what happened the day before. Perhaps he could try his luck at Su Mu. Changxi''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t care less about Lin Yi''s orders as he ran to the Shoukang Palace.


    Su Mubai had a fight with Lin Yi, and he was very annoyed. He hadn''t eaten much for dinner, so he hid in his room to read the medical book left behind by the old man. When she heard that Lin Yi''s little eunuch had come to look for her, Su Mu thought that Lin Yi wanted to have a good chat with her.


    "Miss Su, your servant begs you to accompany the emperor." When he saw Su Mu, he immediately knelt down.


    Su Mu was shocked by his attitude and asked, "What happened to the Emperor?"


    Chang Xi was anxious. "Your majesty has not rested for almost half a month." "Even a man made of iron would not be able to bear this kind of torture!"


    Su Mu frowned. "I saw him last night ¡­" Su Mu shut his mouth.


    "This servant knows everything that happened last night. The Emperor wanted to see Miss Su, but his mouth was firm and he refused to speak. This servant couldn''t stand to see it any longer, so he brought up this idea to the Emperor. " "Your majesty did indeed sleep soundly last night. This morning, this servant went over, and I even saw your majesty sprawled over there."


    "But you can''t just sleep for one night, can you? "Tonight, the Emperor was unable to sleep. He was already lying on the bed, tossing and turning, and now he has woken up. He even had a servant brew a cup of strong tea for him. How could a servant dare?" "No matter how busy things are, they should always be done one by one. Your Majesty is clearly risking his life here."


    "Your servant also knows that in regards to the matters of the young lady, the emperor isn''t handling them properly, but in the end, he still wants to be together with the young lady." Your servant also knows that in regards to the matters of the young lady, the emperor isn''t appropriate, but he still wants to be together with the young lady. Chang Xi dragged his throat and said with a hint of tears in his voice.


    Su Mu pursed his lips and lowered his head slightly. He looked at the boy who was only thirteen or fourteen years old kneeling on the ground. After a long while, he said, "I''ll go take a look."


    When he heard this, he immediately got up, but because he got up too quickly, he almost fell over. Su Mu supported him, "There''s no need to be anxious. Since I''ve agreed, I won''t go back on my word."


    Chang Xi made a sound of acknowledgement, but his speed did not slow down.


    Su Mu could only helplessly say, "I can''t walk fast, you should slow down."


    "This servant has neglected this." Only then did she remember that Su Mu was pregnant.


    As she walked out of the Shoukang Palace, Su Mu once again saw the young eunuch who let her leave that night. The young eunuch smiled sweetly at her as he watched Su Mu leave.


    Changxi originally wanted to find a palanquin for her, but Su Moyu didn''t care. She was afraid that if someone found out, something bad would happen.


    Su Mu walked for a long time before arriving at the imperial study. Long joyous, he pointed to Lin Yi''s location and indicated for Su Mu to come over.


    Just as he entered, Su Mu heard Lin Yi''s voice, "Why did you only just come back? I thought you were hiding somewhere and slacking off."


    Lin Yi did not look up. He held a pen in one hand and supported his head with the other. From time to time, he would draw circles on the imperial reports.


    "It''s not good for you to drink strong tea at night." Su Mu was tired from walking and spoke rather slowly. There was a hint of hoarseness in her tone. At first glance, it sounded as if she was very emotional.


    "Su Mu!" Lin Yi suddenly raised his head. He didn''t expect that Su Mu would come to see him. The joy on his face couldn''t be concealed.


    Su Mu smiled gently at him and said: "The moon is beautiful tonight. Why don''t we go for a walk?"


    Lin Yi agreed.


    Su Mu followed behind Lin Yi as they walked slowly.


    The night wind was warm, and the scorching heat of the day was dispersed. Along the way, they saw lush trees, which at first glance looked like a lump of thick ink.


    Lin Yi was holding a lamp in his hand. Warm yellow light seeped out from the lantern, spilling onto the ground and illuminating the road in front of him.


    Su Mu pointed at the tall pavilion in the distance and asked, "Can I go up there?"


    Lin Yi looked at her hand, "Naturally. That pavilion was built earlier in order to admire the moon. "


    The two of them went up to the top floor of the pavilion. Tonight, it was exactly fifteen, and there were layers of clear clouds in the sky, like smoke or fog.


    The pavilion was surrounded by a wooden fence, making it look extremely dangerous.


    Su Mu walked to the side and leaned on the railing. All of the lights in the house condensed into a picture scroll in front of him.


    Perhaps because she stood too high, Su Mu felt a chill.


    A light breeze blew Su Mu''s dress train as his hair flowed down his back like water.


    Lin Yi''s heart froze. He was afraid that Su Mu would just leave like that, so he couldn''t help but reach out and grab Su Mu''s shoulder.


    Su Mu turned around to look at him.


    Lin Yi took a step forward and hugged Su Mu tightly.


    The two of them had been intimate for a long time, but at that time, Su Mu was almost unconscious. He could only cater to the situation and was completely different from his usual calm self.


    The two of them stuck tightly to each other without even a crack. Su Mu could almost feel the warmth and trembling that came from Lin Yi''s body.


    Yes, it was trembling. Lin Yi was scared.


    Su Mu had never seen Lin Yi show any signs of fear. Neither the ferocious dogs nor the sinister Yan Hen had forced him to take a step back.


    But now, he was afraid.


    Perhaps the most unavoidable thing for a woman was a prodigal son and a man''s vulnerability.


    Su Mu understood that Lin Yi was afraid of Su Mu. She tiptoed and gently patted Lin Yi''s back like a mother comforting a lost child.

 C88

    Meat, gently ground with teeth.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi wanted to bite open Su Mu''s throat and taste that captivating red blood.


    Su Mu felt the warmth and wetness from his neck. He felt an itch and wanted to take a step back.


    Lin Yi refused and hugged even tighter. "Don''t move, let me hug you, that''s all." His voice was hoarse and low.


    Su Mu''s heart softened and he didn''t struggle.


    After a long time, Lin Yi finally let go of his arms.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were a little red.


    "You ¡­" Su Mu felt that this Lin Yi was very strange, but she couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong.


    Lin Yi took off his outer garment and spread it out on the ground. He let Su Mu sit down as well.


    Su Mu sat down obediently.


    "Thank you." Lin Yi said.


    "You and I shouldn''t have had that word between us." Su Mu pushed a strand of loose hair behind his ear as he lowered his head and said in a somewhat lonely manner.


    It had been a long time since there had been such a peaceful conversation between the two of them.


    "Actually, if possible, I would rather stay in Wu City and accompany you every day to look for clues to solve this case." "But ¡­" Lin Yi looked up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Su Mu also thought of the days in Wu City. He had a sincere smile on his face, but that smile only lasted for a second. "With your identity, you are destined to bear this responsibility."


    "Then are you willing to share the burden with me?" Lin Yi said impulsively.


    Su Mu was silent. Her fingers unconsciously caressed the embroidery on her clothes. After a long while, she said, "I can''t."


    "I asked you if you would." Lin Yi stubbornly asked.


    Su Mu didn''t know how to reply. There were too many things locked up in the palace, so she didn''t dare to stay. However, she didn''t know whether or not she would be willing to stay if Lin Yi was here.


    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened. He nodded and did not pursue the matter.


    Su Mu said: "I do not like the life in the palace. Even if my parents were alive, I would not listen to them and stay with them. To be honest, the reason I was able to become the only survivor of the Su Family was because I was already prepared to leave home. "


    This was the first time Lin Yi heard of Su Mu''s thoughts. He was slightly surprised, "Then, what kind of life did you once live?"


    Su Mu tilted his head and thought for a moment. "Probably living alone somewhere with a house of his own. There must be a flower tree in front of the house. A few chickens will be kept in the yard. I originally wanted to keep a dog, hmm, but now that I think about it, I might as well forget about it. " That case from before had more or less left a shadow in Su Mu''s heart.


    "There must be running water at the back of the house. The water comes from the mountain and it is clear and sweet. Where the water flows, a vegetable bed can be left behind. "I usually read some books, and if I encounter any suspicious cases, I can also take a step forward. However, I must keep a low profile and not let my parents know where I am." As she spoke, Su Mu laughed, "These thoughts are really stupid."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "There will be a day when I will accompany you and lead such a life."


    Su Mu thought that he was joking, "Actually, before I met you, men never appeared in my life plans. Because what I want is the delivery of body and heart, and there are too few of them. Even though a pair of lovers is beautiful in this lifetime, there are very few things that can be accomplished. "


    After hearing Su Mu''s words, Lin Yi pursed his lips and clenched his fists. He realized how empty his promise was in Su Mu''s eyes.


    "However, even though there are many unresolvable conflicts between you and I, I have never regretted meeting you." Su Mu looked at the full moon in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything else. He silently promised himself in his heart that he would do everything Su Mu wanted.


    "You don''t have to be afraid that I will flee. I promise you, I will stay at the palace and give you a chance. However, if two years later, it will still be difficult for us to find a balance between us, I hope that you can let me go. " Su Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Lin Yi hesitated for a long time before firmly replying, "I promise you."


    Su Mu smiled and stood up. "Go back and sleep. I''m also tired. If I don''t sleep now, the child in my stomach will have its complaints."


    Lin Yi also smiled. He held Su Mu''s hand and they both went down the pavilion.


    Lin Yi originally wanted to personally send Su Mu off, but he was rejected by Su Mu. In the end, Su Mu sent Lin Yi back to his sleeping quarters.


    Su Mu ordered people to prepare some hot water. Lin Yi went in to take a bath. Su Mu sat outside and waited. He then found a book to read.


    Su Mu had never thought of himself as a visual. However, when he saw the faintly discernible figure behind the screen, Su Mu was unable to calm his heart and read a book.


    Su Mu stood up and walked out of the door, blowing on the wind for a while.


    After a while, Lin Yi walked out. He wore a loose robe and his wet hair hung down his back.


    Su Mu averted his eyes, not daring to look at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi laughed and let Chang Xi take a piece of dry cloth.


    Lin Yi placed the dry cloth in Su Mu''s hand, "You can''t let me sleep with my hair wet, right?"


    "Isn''t there still a joyous event?" Su Mu muttered.


    Chang Xi said sensibly, "Aiya, this servant even prepared a Calming Incense for the emperor. This servant will be looking for a Calm Incense to put it in." With that, he left in a fart.


    Lin Yi looked innocently at Su Mu.


    Su Mu was helpless and took the dry cloth.


    Lin Yi laid on the bed while Su Mu sat on the edge of the bed. He used a piece of yellow dry cloth to wipe Lin Yi''s hair. Lin Yi''s hair was of a very good quality. It was smooth and supple, like the finest silk fabric in Jiangnan.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and put his face in his hands with a faint smile on his face.


    After drying his hair, Su Mu began to massage him. Su Mu had just learned the massage technique a few days ago and had yet to find anyone to try it on him.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that he had become a test subject. He continued to lie there quietly, not holding back against Su Mu. However, Su Mu was quite confident and understood all the acupuncture points he needed to find.


    Su Mu pressed down on her body neither lightly nor heavily. Lin Yi opened his eyes and glanced at her for a moment before quickly closing them again. He even let out a comfortable snort.


    After a long while, Su Mu heard Lin Yi''s soft snores. The person who had been hiding outside the whole time also walked in and lit up the Calm Incense.


    The Calm Incense''s smell was a little strange. Su Mu took a few more glances and asked softly, "Where did you get this Calm Incense from?"


    Chang Xi used his hand to fan the Calm Incense, making it burn even more vigorously. He said softly, "It was left behind by the late emperor. From what the servant''s godfather said, the late emperor often had headaches, so the great hospital offered this Calm Incense to him. It was said that the effect of this incense was extraordinary. This servant has also personally tested it yesterday, so there''s no problem. At night, I really slept even more soundly. "


    After Lin Yi took a fancy to Chang Xi, Chang Xi was taken in as his foster son by the eunuch next to the late emperor. This could also be considered a great tradition within the palace.

 C89

    Su Mu walked to the side of the censer with a serious expression. He picked up some ash and placed it under his nose.


    "Is there something wrong with the incense?" Chang Xi felt a little uneasy. Like Su Mu, he also took a bit of incense and placed it under his nose to smell it. It still tasted the same!


    Su Mu crushed out the incense and cut off a small part of it with a silver scissors. He turned around and said to Chang Xi, "Don''t use this incense for now. We''ll talk about it after I ask around." Su Mu had some guesses in his heart, but he wasn''t sure. After all, she had only studied medicine for a few months. It was just that she had coincidentally seen this kind of fragrance from the medical skills left behind by the old man.


    Chang Xi nodded and put the incense away.


    Chang Xi arranged for people to send Su Mu back.


    Su Mu walked along the stone path with the incense in his hand. His mind was filled with Lin Yi''s performance in recent days.


    She had indeed neglected many of Lin Yi''s changes. Even though he had just ascended the throne and was burdened with a heavy burden, there was no reason for his personality to change so much. Furthermore, many times, Lin Yi seemed to be unable to control his emotions.


    Back at the Shoukang Palace, Su Mu met the empress dowager, or rather, the empress dowager was waiting for her.


    The empress dowager sat in Su Mu''s small courtyard. Behind her stood her palace maid, the green comb. Seeing Su Mu walk over, the green comb mocked and smiled at her with a hint of pride.


    It was already very late. Su Mu wasn''t sure what the empress dowager wanted to do, so he could only remain as he was and kneel in front of her to pay his respects.


    "Rise." The empress dowager cast a glance at Su Mu and said lightly, "I came here tonight to teach you some rules. Your mother was a mountain woman, but she was lucky enough to catch your father''s eye. She didn''t know much, didn''t teach you well, and didn''t remember her sins. "


    She couldn''t tolerate someone slandering her mother like this, not even if that person was the empress dowager. Fortunately, Su Mu was still rational and didn''t say anything directly.


    "But you are different. You will be one of the imperial concubines, and if Lin Yi isn''t tired of you, there is a high possibility that you will be placed in the imperial concubine position, so there are some rules that cannot be broken." But you are different, you will be one of the imperial concubines, and if Lin Yi isn''t tired of you, there is a high possibility that you will be placed in the imperial concubine''s position. Her Majesty meant it.


    Su Mu understood what she meant and instantly felt extremely ashamed and angry.


    "This one has already decided on a auspicious day with the Ministry of Rites. The third of July is the auspicious day of a beautiful morning. Then, it will be the grand ceremony for Hu Chi." The time was a little tight, but the army of the Hu Family stationed outside the city had not left yet. Her Majesty had no choice but to retract her time.


    The empress dowager didn''t care about what Su Mu was thinking, she just stated her request in a serious tone, "Before that, you should temporarily stay at the Sapphire Shrine and don''t go out. You should also properly learn the rules." "A green comb."


    The comb came forward, a book in its hand.


    Su Mu lowered his head in silence. He looked at the embroidered shoes he was wearing. His hands hung behind his back as if he had no intention of taking them on.


    The comb looked at Her Majesty.


    The empress dowager personally walked over, took the book from the comb in her hand, and placed it under Su Mu''s eyelids. "This is the ''Female Commandment'' compiled by the founding queen herself. This one hopes that you can read every word of it."


    Su Mu knew that if she wanted to avoid offending the Empress Dowager, she should obediently accept the book now. However, she did not want to. Su Mu was not clear on whether Song Zhi Qiu had learned the so-called "Female Commandment", but she knew that her mother carried elegance in every movement. She was a rare and extraordinary woman in the world. For someone like the empress dowager, whose personality had been obliterated by all sorts of rules, Su Mu would only feel annoyed.


    Su Mu raised his eyes and looked at the empress dowager with calm and collected eyes. He refused to accept the book.


    "Aren''t you afraid of offending This Dowager?" "The Emperor cannot control this harem."


    Su Mu felt it was a little funny. "The empress dowager''s loathing for me was revealed without any concealment before I entered the palace. Since the empress dowager doesn''t like me, then why should I listen to her? In any case, whether or not you listen, the empress dowager, you won''t change your attitude.


    Her Majesty was so angry that her chest trembled. Her mother had nurtured her with all her might. Once she entered the harem, she was like a fish that had entered water. Later on, she gave birth to Lin Yi, who was adorable and cute, and he was even favored by the late emperor. With the addition of the pressure from her mother''s clan, she was quickly able to sit on the empress''s throne as she wished. Even though her mother clan inevitably weakened, with Lin Yi around, no one dared to directly humiliate her. Even Imperial Concubine Yan had to give her some face to stop openly provoking her.


    "Since the empress dowager forced me to enter the palace, she was going against me in the first place. You should have accepted that I would disobey your orders." Su Mu said.


    Su Mu bowed and walked towards his room. Before closing the door, he added, "You''re so angry that your body''s hurt. Empress Dowager, you shouldn''t lose your life because of me."


    Su Mu closed the door, leaving all the noise outside.


    "This girl really doesn''t know what''s good for her," she complained as her hand stroked the Empress Dowager''s trembling body. In other words, the empress dowager was kind and willing to bring her to the palace. In this servant''s village, these kinds of people have long since been dipped in pig cages. "


    The empress dowager placed a slap on Green Comb''s face and cursed, "Talking too much."


    The green comb on her face instantly turned red and swollen. She frantically knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    The empress dowager stood at her original spot for a long time, a fierce light flashing through her eyes. The child could be left alive, but Su Mu had to die.


    After making her decision, the empress dowager calmed down and said to the comb, "Get up."


    The empress dowager brought her green comb and left Su Mu''s courtyard, but Su Mu did not know what was going on.


    Su Mu''s room was filled with books that covered more than half of the room. Some of these books were solo books passed down from the ancients, while others were personally compiled by the old man. Many of these books were profound mysteries that even practitioners of medicine would spend their entire lives trying to touch upon.


    These books were brought to the capital by the old man''s reliable escort. It was only after Lin Yi showed his face that Su Mu was able to get the books.


    The old man had been exploring a lot of books, but he didn''t like to organize them. When he had first sent them over, he had mixed them all together. Su Mu spent a great deal of effort to arrange the books into categories. However, the book that Su Mu had been trying to find was yet to be found. Su Mu refused to believe that it was true, so he took out all the books and looked for them one by one.


    "It shouldn''t be?" Su Mu searched through the book twice but still couldn''t find the book she was looking for. However, she clearly remembered that there was a book about Miao Jiang''s poison, and the incense was similar to the Calming Spirit Incense that Changxi had brought. She had wanted to compare it with some of the other books.


    "How strange." Su Mu mumbled to himself. She wasn''t in the habit of throwing things around, but even after searching the entire room, she still couldn''t find the book. Su Mu couldn''t help but suspect if someone had stolen her things. It was unlikely that he was a palace maid or a eunuch. After all, these books were not worth much in the eyes of ordinary people.

 C90

    Su Mu pondered for a moment. When he couldn''t find anyone suspicious, he gradually dispelled this suspicion and thought that it was an accident.


    The next morning, Su Mu wrote a letter and placed the incense in the letter. He intended to hand it over to the old man. However, just as he took a step out of the courtyard, a group of mama came over with a stern expression.


    "Miss Su, you''re pregnant. Please don''t walk around carelessly." The leading mama said stiffly.


    Su Mu was so angry that he started laughing. He walked forward without any hesitation and said: "So you all knew that I was pregnant with your majesty."


    The mama never expected Su Mu to be so bold as if he didn''t care about the child''s safety. "Miss Su, please do not make things difficult for the servants. Miss Su is pregnant, and the servants did not dare to touch her, but this child is also Miss Su''s reason for staying in the palace. If there is even the slightest mistake and the child is injured, Miss Su and the servant will both be injured."


    Although Su Mu disdained the words of the mama, she really didn''t want to take the risk of her child''s safety.


    Su Mu looked at the mama and said, "It''s fine if I don''t go out."


    The nuns heaved a sigh of relief.


    "But I must trouble the mama to invite the king of the imperial guards to come here." Su Mu said without concealing anything.


    The first mama looked at Su Mu with disdain, as if she was looking at a slut. "A woman from the imperial harem. Without the emperor''s consent, you cannot privately see a man."


    Su Mu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "Then can you get someone to deliver this letter to Wang Yu?"


    The mama answered with a straight face, "This is a private lesson, violating the palace rules."


    "Hur hur." Su Mu laughed mockingly.


    The nuns were expressionless.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to let Lin Yi handle this matter. After all, all of this was just her conjecture. If this conjecture was true, then Lin Yi was the biggest variable.


    Su Mu was placed under house arrest.


    Zhuo Qingfeng had visited her a few times, but he didn''t have the ability to help. She wasn''t familiar with Lin Yi in the first place, and without the empress dowager supporting her, she would not have been able to see Lin Yi once.


    As for Lin Yi, he did not know what he was busy with and also had not come to visit Su Mu.


    Su Mu''s heart was filled with resentment, so he decided to just let this matter drag on. He usually stayed under the vines in the yard to read and nurture the fetus. Su Mu had already been here for more than five months. His stomach was already visible and he was beginning to struggle as he walked. Su Mu''s recent books were all about pregnancy.


    Tomorrow was the grand ceremony. Su Mu put down the medical book in his hand and looked into the distance.


    Even if Su Mu couldn''t walk out of Shoukang Palace, he couldn''t stop the happy aura from reaching Su Mu.


    The palace maids and eunuchs had all changed into new summer outfits, and Hu Chi often came to the Palace to listen to the empress dowager''s instructions.


    Previously, Su Mu had met Hu Chi, who rolled his eyes at her. He didn''t greet her and directly left with his people.


    Su Mu shrugged and didn''t care.


    Perhaps she was trying on marrying Lin Yi at the best possible moment. I heard that the bridal dress was the best embroidery woman in the palace, working day and night, and had only been chased out of the palace within a month. It must be really pretty.


    As Su Mu thought of this, he felt a hint of bitterness. The book in his hand fell onto his face as he lost control of it. The spine of the book smashed against his nose, causing him to feel a burst of pain.


    Su Mu felt a stream of warmth flowing out. He touched his hand and felt a handful of blood. It was brilliant red.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Lu Qi walked over with a purple red grape with sparkling water droplets on it. She was momentarily flustered when she saw the blood on Su Mu''s hand.


    Su Mu shook his head. "I''m fine." Su Mu felt that it was foolish to do this. He was reluctant to tell Lu Qi that he had been hit by a book.


    Lu Qi put down the grapes and hurriedly brought in the hemostatic powder and wet cloth.


    Su Mu refused her help and took the powder, but it was useless.


    This palace maid had been sent over by the empress dowager, and they were all the empress dowager''s concubines. Although they weren''t given the same treatment as the comb, they still had a lot of authority in the Palace.


    To be honest, Lu Qi did her best for Su Mu, but since the empress dowager had sent it, Su Mu didn''t dare to believe it.


    In this deep and serene palace, the most reliable method Su Mu relied on was the child in his stomach. The empress dowager wouldn''t act against her grandson.


    Lu Qi didn''t react at all to Su Mu''s lack of medication and calmly stood to the side.


    If any martial artists were here, they would be able to see that even though Lu Qi seemed to be standing very casually, there was still a lot of meaning hidden in her words. Not only was she standing in an ingenious position, but she could also detect attacks from any direction at the first possible moment. Her posture was also meticulous. She appeared to be relaxed, but in fact, every muscle was ready to attack at any time.


    Su Mu raised his head and stopped the nosebleed. He then used a wet cloth to wipe the blood off his hand and picked up a grape to put in his mouth. The purple and red color of the grape made her mouth turn even redder. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but Su Mu had grown a lot. He had a strange aura about him that made people not dare to blaspheme him.


    Su Mujing didn''t have the heart to read and ran to the pharmacy. Apart from going out, the Empress Dowager treated her fairly kindly. At least, when Su Mu asked for a pharmacy, she hesitated, but in the end she still agreed.


    However, the amount of medicine sent was limited. There were only some ordinary medicines. With one look, Su Mu could tell that these medicines were carefully picked out by the hospital. No matter how much they were made, they would not be able to be made into poison.


    However, Su Mu didn''t have any thoughts of concocting poison.


    As Su Mu entered the pharmacy, a strong smell of medicine hit his nose. He felt a lot more comfortable.


    Green Qi followed him like a shadow.


    Su Mu held a small scale in hand as he walked past these medicines. From time to time, he would grab a few and weigh them a little.


    Lu Qi didn''t know anything about Qi Huang''s technique. Coupled with Su Mu''s carefree expression, Su Mu''s every move seemed like he was playing house in her eyes. Lu Qi yawned.


    She was still worried about Su Mu matching with Lin Yi''s Divine Comforting Sachet. Su Mu didn''t have any suitable medicine in hand, so he could only use all of his strength to contact the medical skills he had seen before and try his best to find a substitute medicine.


    After choosing the medicine, Su Mu began to process the medicine. Different medicinal ingredients had different ways of making them. Su Mu first took out the medicinal pestle and slowly crushed one of the medicinal herbs.


    Su Mu grinded the medicine very slowly. Just this medicine alone took about half a quarter of an hour. One had to know that Su Mu had chosen dozens of herbs.


    By the time Su Mu had finished processing all the medicinal ingredients, the sky had already darkened.


    Su Mu placed the herbs that he had prepared onto a piece of yellow paper and placed it in his pocket. Su Mu stretched his body and hit his back.


    Lu Qi came over to support Su Mu.


    The food from the kitchenette was cold. To be honest, in this huge Shoukang Palace, the only ones who would look at her right now were Lu Qi and the young eunuch.


    Su Mu didn''t care at all. He picked up the bowl and was about to start eating.


    "Miss Su, please wait. This servant will ask the kitchen to make another serving."

 C91

    Hearing Lu Qi''s words, Su Mu put down the bowl and chopsticks and smiled at her. Lu Qi originally thought that Su Mu would insist on her actions, but she didn''t expect him to give up so easily!


    So, Lu Qi took the plate of food to the kitchen and wanted to heat it up. When Lu Qi walked to the kitchen, Su Mu sat down on the bed again. She looked outside and saw the happy atmosphere.


    He didn''t know what was going on today, but his heart was in turmoil. To be honest, Lin Yi treated him quite well. He was handsome, and he treated him quite well. More importantly, he could avenge his parents ¡­!


    No matter how difficult it was, there would be a day when his parents would get their revenge. Moreover ¡­


    When Su Mu thought of this, he touched his stomach. His heart was filled with sweetness. This child could be considered to be a gift from heaven!


    Lu Qi did things really quickly. After a while, she brought the dishes over. Su Mu found that there was a soup in the dishes. Moreover, it was the one that he liked ¡­


    She just wanted to see if this Lu Qi would pay attention to her preferences. From the looks of it, Lu Qi shouldn''t have any evil intentions. Even though she was the empress dowager''s palace maid, she treated her well!


    This time, Su Mu smiled at Lu Qi. This time, he smiled sincerely ¡­


    After Su Mu finished eating, the girl took the bowl and chopsticks. Su Mu recalled that the taste of the food was quite good. However, there was a commotion outside when he was halfway through eating. What was it?


    Thinking of this, Su Mu said to Lu Qi, "Lu Qi, don''t worry about it. Come here first!"


    Lu Qi placed the dishes in the kitchen and let the little girls wash them. Then, she walked over to Su Mu and asked, "Miss Su Mu, what''s the matter?"


    Su Mu then said to her, "You don''t have to be so formal. I want to ask you, when I was eating, I heard a lot of noise outside. Go out and take a look. See what happened?"


    "Yes!" Lu Qi replied before she retreated. She did every single action meticulously, not even a hint of arrogance. However, Su Mu knew in his heart that with her current appearance, how could she be looked down by others? In the end, she was still a woman who got pregnant before her marriage.


    No matter how high her stance was, in the end, Lin Yi wasn''t willing to give her even one bit of status ¡­


    Forget it, let''s not think about this for now. Su Mu had been feeling very sleepy these past few days. Perhaps it was because he was five months pregnant, but he had already eaten his fill and wanted to rest.


    Su Mu laid down on the bed and slept lightly. He couldn''t help but dream about what happened in Wu City all those years ago. At that time, she was sincerely happy, especially after meeting Lin Yi ¡­


    When she woke up, she thought that more than half the time had passed. However, Xue''er, who was standing by the side waiting on her side, told Su Mu that only an hour had passed!


    Su Mu thought to himself. Right now, she was really unable to sleep soundly. She was afraid that she would have to call the imperial physician to take a look at her another day.


    It was just that when he thought about it, Wu Cheng''s case was like yesterday. It had actually been more than half a year!


    Perhaps because Su Mu had woken up, that Lu Qi walked in and respectfully bowed to Su Mu. Then, she told her that there was nothing happening outside and it was just a few young palace maids arguing.


    Su Mu nodded and said to her, "Lu Qi, why don''t you go and rest first!"


    For some reason, with Lu Qi by her side, Su Mu always felt uneasy ¡­


    But Lu Qi refused to leave no matter what and just kept watching Su Mu. Su Mu knew that he was currently under house arrest by the empress dowager, so she didn''t make things difficult for Lu Qi. Thus, she tacitly agreed!


    The two of them, master and servant, had been standing at the door the entire time. Since Su Mu''s stomach was already big, it wasn''t very convenient for him to sit down.


    When night fell, the person who called for the meal had not arrived yet, but the young eunuch by Lin Yi''s side walked over and said to Su Mu, "My lady is extremely fortunate. The Emperor said that he will come over to see my lady tonight ¡­."


    Before, she had some little disagreements with Lin Yi, so she thought that Lin Yi was still angry at her. But now, it seemed that if Lin Yi was willing to come over, then he would be willing to make peace with her!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but think back to yesterday''s intimate moment with Lin Yi. He just didn''t know how Lin Yi''s body was doing.


    When tomorrow arrived, he had to think about it carefully. As Su Mu thought of this, he said to Lu Qi, "Lu Qi, I''ll have to trouble you to get the kitchen to prepare some food that the Emperor likes. His appetite is not good these few days, but I''m afraid that he doesn''t like the meals made in the royal kitchen ¡­"


    When Su Mu said this, that Lu Qi nodded her head. She didn''t smile and only followed orders!


    Su Mu thought to herself, this person is also very boring, unlike her old friends who would tell her anything they met. But luckily, Su Mu was already used to it!


    In the evening, Lin Yi arrived as promised. When he saw Su Mu, his expression didn''t look too good. It was as if there were endless worries in his heart!


    He gently helped Su Mu up and said to her, "How is it today? Su Mu, are you alright?"


    Su Mu nodded and smiled sweetly at him, "Fortunately, it''s nothing major. However, Your Majesty, why are you here to visit me today? You will be looking at me in the future!"


    As she said this, her tone was somewhat coquettish, causing the nearby palace maids to cover their noses and laugh.


    After a while, Lin Yi said to her, "Mu Er, I want to tell you something. I hope you don''t think too much about it!"


    Before he could finish his words, Su Mu had already guessed it. It seemed that he had come today to inform her that he was going to marry that Hu Zi as his wife ¡­


    For some reason, Su Mu didn''t want to hear anything from him.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said to him, "Your majesty, no matter what, should we eat this meal first?"


    Lin Yi picked up his chopsticks and could only nod. He also didn''t want to look at Su Mu''s personality. Both of them had their own thoughts on their minds as they ate in low voices ¡­


    He said to Su Mu, "Mu Er, don''t worry. No matter what, no matter who I marry as my wife, I will treat you well. One day, I will definitely give you a name!"

 C92

    Su Mu''s heart felt as though it was dripping blood. He was extremely heartbroken. Some words still pierced the heart ¡­


    However, she still maintained a calm expression on her face. Ever since she was young, all of the education she received told her that she shouldn''t be a weak girl, and even more so, shouldn''t be a jealous person ¡­


    She then nodded and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, I know, it doesn''t matter, even if you take Miss Hu, you can still be your queen. Hu Chi''s family is rich, her father is the governor of Jiang and Zhe provinces, and she is also very beautiful, this is the person who should be your queen ¡­"


    Lin Yi''s chopsticks stopped halfway, but he didn''t know what to say. If it was before he said those words, he probably thought that Su Mu wouldn''t be happy, so he thought of all sorts of ways to make him happy!


    However, when Su Mu truly said those words, Lin Yi could clearly feel that his heart was in pain, how could he be happy?


    Lin Yi coldly looked at Su Mu and said, "What? Su Mu, it seems that you''re not surprised at all when you hear I''m coming, nor are you sad at all? "


    Su Mu didn''t know what he wanted. Since he wanted to be a relaxed and generous woman who could share his husband with others, why did he still say that?


    Su Mu also said coldly, "That''s right. Perhaps this is our fate. I know you''re in a difficult situation, so don''t worry ¡­."


    "This servant will definitely be a virtuous and virtuous woman." Before Su Mu could finish his sentence, Lin Yi had already tossed the chopsticks on the ground and left ¡­


    After Lin Yi left, everyone in the Shoukang Palace seemed at a loss on what to do. Su Mu was very surprised. What happened to Lin Yi? Why was he so angry at me? Was it wrong to be so obedient?


    Once Lin Yi left, he would be looking at Su Mu for the next few days. Su Mu had originally been hoping for him to come, but after a long time, Su Mu''s heart lost its hope and his heart slowly turned cold ¡­ ¡­


    When it was the day after tomorrow, the grand ceremony for the feudal fiefdom had finally begun as scheduled!


    Su Mu hadn''t planned on going to the ceremony, but the thing that made his heart thump was that the empress dowager had personally sent someone over to lecture Su Mu, and the person she''d sent over was precisely that green comb!


    "Miss Su Mu, Esteemed Empress Dowager said she would give you this set of clothes. Today is Miss Hu Qi''s last ceremony, and she hopes that you can go and take in some of the emperor''s and Empress Dowager''s happiness!"


    Su Mu bowed and said to the comb, "Many thanks to Esteemed Empress Dowager. Don''t worry, Aunt Green Comb. Su Mu will definitely go!"


    She put on the clothes and went to the ceremony as promised. Su Mu wanted to see what the father of the child in her womb looked like in a wedding dress.


    What she really wanted to see from today onwards was the girl that she would share her husband''s glory with!


    However, Su Mu would never have thought that it was not only Hu Chi who was going to be bestowed with the title of "Great Ceremony". Lin Yi actually wanted to take another person as his concubine, and that person was Chang Ning!


    This was the first time Su Mu had heard Chang Shunning''s name. Su Mu knew nothing about this person. However, with her name, it should be because her parents placed great hopes on her, hoping that she would always have peace and wealth, right?


    After thinking for a moment, Su Mu decided to ask Lu Qi who was standing beside him. What was her background?


    Lu Qi leaned close to Su Mu''s ear and said, "Miss, don''t worry. The woman who was chosen as the Imperial Concubine today is Chang Yongning. Chang Yongning''s father was the Emperor or the crown prince when Imperial Tutor Chang was the only daughter of the Chang Clan ¡­"


    "I really didn''t expect that this consort''s looks would be so stunning. No wonder she''s from the capital city with such a gorgeous crown, breaking out of her residence at the age of 14. There''s an endless stream of suitors, but I really didn''t expect that now that she''s married to the current emperor, even though she''s his concubine, it''s just that for a short while, even the title of the country leader of Grand Tutor Chang will be carried away!" Coincidentally, the two palace maids standing beside Su Mu were whispering to each other. Their words were filled with praise!


    Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat. It was hard to bear, so he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Su Mu didn''t know what was going on with him either. Was the child in her stomach dissatisfied? His royal father was actually so fickle, or was she already harboring a grudge in her heart?


    Su Mu turned his head and choked on his tears. Then, he said to Lu Qi, "Forget it, let''s go. I don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to rest early."


    Just like that, Su Mu left the grand ceremony without a care. Su Mu''s original position was slightly behind, so it did not attract anyone''s attention when she left.


    However, perhaps Su Mu didn''t notice that the only person who noticed Su Mu at the ceremony was Lin Yi!


    Lin Yi stood at the highest position, holding hands with the similarly dressed red clothed Hu Zi. He looked like a perfect match, but when he looked carefully, he discovered that Lin Yi''s gaze followed Su Mu and disappeared.


    Lin Yi didn''t know why, but was he feeling really upset right now?


    Everyone thought that today would be a happy day for him!


    The eunuch, who stood below the stage, knew what was going on and sighed. What else could it be because of? It had to be because of that Miss Su Mu ¡­


    In his heart, Lin Yi also knew that perhaps it was because Su Mu was getting farther and farther away from him, but most importantly, Lin Yi gradually felt that he was unable to control his own movements ¡­


    After Su Mu returned to the Shoukang Palace, she cried for a long time on the table. She really couldn''t bear it any longer. When she thought of Wu Cheng, all the promises that Lin Yi had made to her!


    Originally, Lin Yi had come to find him two days ago and told him about him wanting to take Hu Chi as his concubine. However, he hadn''t expected that today, he would actually marry another woman as his concubine!


    Could it be that marrying the Emperor required him to bear so much? Would he have to accept marrying one woman after another? Could it be that from now on, the dream of a couple in her entire life would no longer be possible?


    Su Mu''s tears uncontrollably fell drop by drop. Fortunately, there was no one else in the main hall of the Sapphire Temple. Otherwise, wouldn''t the other young palace maids laugh to their deaths at Su Mu ¡­


    Su Mu pretended to be strong as he stood up. Then, he touched his belly and made up his mind. Child, you will persevere for your mother one more time. However, if your father always gives up on your mother, then your mother won''t be able to protect you!

 C93

    Su Mu couldn''t help but recall the two year agreement that she had mentioned to Lin Yi the night before. She only hoped that this two year agreement would never be fulfilled ¡­


    Right now, he stood outside the hall without entering. With his back to her, she might have known some martial arts. That way, it would be able to obstruct others from seeing Su Mu''s eyes!


    When Lu Qi saw how sad Su Mu was, she remembered her past ¡­


    In the past, she wasn''t much of a pet in front of the empress dowager, but not a bad one either. To be honest, the empress dowager had treated her well, but she had never thought that Miss Su would be such a lonely and lonely person.


    When she thought of this, Lu Qi took out a handkerchief and walked in. She said to Su Mu, "Miss, don''t cry. It''s not worth crying until you''re blind. Wipe it with this!"


    Su Mu raised his head and saw the familiar face of Lu Qi. She asked Lu Qi, "Lu Qi, is the late emperor the same? Are all the men on this throne like this? Three wives, four concubines? "Not a single person in the royal family ¡­"


    "Miss, be careful. There are some things that cannot be said. Be careful of the words that come out of your mouth!" Lu Qi interrupted Su Mu and said coldly.


    Su Mu forcefully held back his tears. That''s right. The walls of the Deep Palace had ears. No matter what she said, if someone who cared about her were to hear it, even Lin Yi would not be able to protect her ¡­


    Ever since the grand ceremony that day, Su Mu''s heart had been completely hurt. At this moment, she wanted to live for herself even more!


    The crowd in the palace had guessed that Lin Yi would come to find Su Mu on the second day due to Lin Yi''s love for Su Mu. Yet, Lin Yi was so cold and detached that he actually made everyone in the palace look down on Su Mu!


    Su Mu had always been a person with high spirits. How could he accept such a ridicule? Pull yourself together so that your body can look better...


    In the past few days, Su Mu''s body had finally recovered quite a bit. Su Mu wanted to go out and take a look, but she didn''t want to stay in the Palace forever and be treated like a sick cat by others!


    From Su Mu''s point of view, she wanted to take a stroll in the imperial garden. Spring left and autumn arrived, flowers and plants withered easily, and cherishing her sight was the best plan!


    But, would the empress dowager agree?


    After all, he had been imprisoned by someone. Su Mos thought back and forth and wanted to beg her for help. Su Mu had expressed her intention to her.


    It turned out that the empress dowager had actually agreed to Su Mu''s request. Su Mu was overjoyed, and in an instant, everyone in the Shoukang was brimming with joy, and the palace maids were all thinking of seizing Su Mu''s glory!


    After all, everyone wanted to take a stroll in the imperial garden. It was said that a hundred flowers had bloomed recently, and the imperial garden was filled with the liveliness of spring ¡­


    When Su Mu changed into a new set of clothes and walked into the Royal Garden, he discovered that there weren''t many people here. Logically speaking, the Royal Garden should have many people at its most.


    Su Mu was filled with suspicion as he looked towards Lu Qi. Unexpectedly, she had the same expression as Su Mu. When their gazes met, there was a strange feeling that could not be described ¡­


    Su Mu burst out in laughter and said to Lu Qi, "Lu Qi, you''re always so reserved. You make me feel that you''re very similar to a friend of mine from before ¡­"


    When Su Mu thought of her friend, he silently retracted his smile. That was a past that he could not go back to!


    At this moment, Su Mu heard a few palace maids chatting together in front of him. When Su Mu was standing far away, he heard one of them say, "Have you heard? The guard who injured the Emperor that day was actually sent to the heavenly prison! "


    "What? Being caught in the heavenly prison is nothing. If you are caught, can you still keep your life?" As far as I know, he was probably beaten to death by a random rod strike! " Another small palace maid said in disdain.


    The few of them chatted as they stood there, completely unaware that Su Mu was standing behind them ¡­


    And when Su Mu heard this, her heart went cold. What did he mean? Was Lin Yi injured? What did it mean to have been injured by a little imperial bodyguard?


    Su Mu walked up to them without hesitation and asked, "What do you mean? Is the Emperor hurt? "


    Those few people looked at Su Mu with a puzzled expression. They did not recognize Su Mu, so Su Mu rarely left the palace. Adding to the fact that she was currently at the Shoukang Palace, not many people knew her!


    "Yes, which palace are you from? "You don''t even know this?" The few of them said in a disdainful tone. Then, they began to leave in groups of twos and threes, completely disregarding Su Mu''s group.


    At this time, Su Mu froze on the spot!


    Lu Qi had no choice but to tell him the truth. A few days ago, when Su Mu was eating, he heard a commotion outside. There was actually a guard who wanted to assassinate Lin Yi.


    However, her heart was still full of worry. She already had deep feelings for Lin Yi, even though Lin Yi had hurt her heart before, she couldn''t hide the fact that she wanted to see Lin Yi ¡­


    After hesitating for a while, Su Mu finally decided to go to the place where Lin Yi was dealing with political affairs. It was currently broad daylight, so Lin Yi should be inside the Heartbreak Palace.


    Su Mu had just walked to the door of the Heart Nurturing Palace when he was stopped by the young eunuch. The young eunuch said to Su Mu, "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. The Emperor is busy with political matters right now, I''m afraid ¡­"


    When Su Mu heard his words, he prepared to leave. She didn''t want to disturb Lin Yi in dealing with his business!


    Right at this time, before he left, Su Mu heard the laughter of a man and a woman coming from inside. Su Mu was extremely angry and pushed the little eunuch away, "What do you mean by dealing with political affairs? Is this called handling political affairs? "


    The young eunuch was unable to stop Su Mu for a moment. In the end, it was because Su Mu was pregnant that he couldn''t do anything ¡­


    After Su Mu walked in, he saw Lin Yi carrying Chang Yongning in his arms. Not only that, but the two of them were drinking a cup of wine together as they laughed and laughed. They seemed to be extremely fond of each other!


    When Su Mu saw this, he was extremely angry. The anger attacked his heart, and the pain in his lower abdomen was extremely intense. However, she was very stubborn, so she refused to show any weakness for Lin Yi to know!


    Before Lin Yi realized this, she had already quietly left the Heartrest Palace!

 C94

    After Su Mu left, she felt extremely regretful. She should not have come to the capital at all. It seemed that the words of a man were something she could not believe ¡­


    At this moment, as Su Mu looked at the huge palace, he couldn''t find a single place for himself ¡­


    Just then, she saw another familiar figure. This person wore a light green robe and had a fan in his hand, making him look like a rather handsome and elegant young noble. That person walked up to Su Mu, lightly patted her shoulder, and said, "Girl, did we meet you here again? What a coincidence!


    Su Mu raised his head and saw the face of this person. This person was Liu Zichen. Liu Zichen''s face was filled with smiles, as if he had just witnessed a joyous event.


    Su Mu stood up and said coldly, "Men and women can''t understand each other. I hope young master can be more defensive. This is the harem, it''s not a place other than this!"


    "Yeah, it''s the imperial harem. But Miss Su, why are you here?" As Liu Zichen spoke, he observed Su Mu''s lower abdomen. Su Mugru had already been pregnant for more than 5 months, and she had already shown her face. It wasn''t wrong for Liu Zichen to ask him this question.


    However, Su Mu covered her stomach. Thinking about how the father of the child was flirting with someone else, Su Mu felt upset. She said to Liu Zichen, "What does it have to do with you? This lady''s matter has nothing to do with you! "


    After saying this, she prepared to turn around and leave.


    Liu Zichen was anxious, so he used a hand to hold onto Su Mu and said to Su Mu, "Miss Su, please don''t say it like that. We''ve known each other for a while, even though your personality is like Chili Pepper, I like people like you!"


    Su Mu turned around and looked at Liu Zichen''s hateful face. There really wasn''t anything that many women could like, so she did what a woman should do and said, "Young Master Liu, you are the young prince of the Western Prefecture, and your identity is special. I hope you can take this into consideration!"


    After she finished speaking, Liu Zichen didn''t care at all. He moved closer to her and said, "Under the heavens, could it be that all the women in the palace are all the emperor''s? Could it be that the child you have in your womb is the current ¡­?"


    He hadn''t even said the last two words when Su Mu glared at him fiercely. The meaning was clear. This Liu Zichen was a man who killed his own people. He knew that Su Mu was able to enter and leave the palace freely, and she was even carrying a child in her womb.


    Liu Zichen hastily shut his mouth and quickly moved away from Su Mu. After all, he didn''t casually mess with the Emperor''s woman ¡­


    Su Mu helplessly shook her head. It seemed that everyone in this world was afraid of Lin Yi, even if the unruly young master in front of her would still care about her family''s honor. Su Mu smiled and gave him a helpless look.


    Liu Zichen seemed to hesitate for a long time before finally following her. However, this time, he was a distance away from Su Mu. As he walked, he chattered on to Su Mu, "However, Miss Su, do you still have any worries? Since you are pregnant with his child, you will definitely be a rich and prosperous person in the future! "


    After he finished speaking, Su Mu said to him, "You don''t understand, what I want is never these things ¡­"


    Liu Zichen touched his own head, not knowing how to comfort Su Mu. After a while, Liu Zichen stood in front of Su Mu, took out a flower, and said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, if I give this flower to you, I''ll give you my heart!"


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile as he pretended to be deeply in love with her ¡­


    "Sigh, beauty, you''ve already carried His Majesty''s child. Then there''s no fate between you and me, that''s a pity. However, if I can make you happy, I''ll be satisfied as well ¡­" Liu Zichen was still blabbering!


    Su Mu did not expect that he would suddenly produce a flower from his body. His previously dark mood instantly became a lot happier. Su Mu revealed a smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    However, their actions happened to fall into the eyes of a distant person. This person was Lin Yi.


    This Yong Fei was a smart person, plus her father had a lot of authority, Lin Yi thought that if he could win over his family, it wouldn''t matter if he doted on more of these girls. After all, the imperial harem was inseparable from the previous generation!


    However, just now, Lin Yi seemed to have vaguely seen Su Mu coming and he was a bit worried about Su Mu. He heard from a young eunuch nearby that Su Mu had gone to the Imperial Garden and thus chased after him, but he didn''t expect to see such a situation.


    Lin Yi was angered, his fists clenched tightly, but the young eunuch standing at the side seemed to be very slow, not even noticing what was going on in Lin Yi''s mind, and continued to speak, "The young master of the Western Prefecture is indeed liked by women, he''s the one with the most problems in the capital! "He said that more than half the girls from famous sects like him in the capital. No wonder, Miss Su ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to feel that there was something wrong with his words and hurriedly shut his mouth. Then, Lin Yi fiercely glared at him, "What kind of rotten slave are you? What else do you want to say?"


    The eunuch quickly kneeled on the ground and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, this servant was wrong, this servant knows his wrongs. Miss Su, Bing Qingyu, how did you get involved with this unruly Young Master Liu?"


    Lin Yi turned around and walked towards the Heart Nurturing Palace, thinking, she''s not willing to care about me, I''m not willing to care about her, which one of the women in the world is not easy for him to find, since it''s the Ninth Five Supremes, why are you so eager to chase after this Su Mu?


    She wasn''t exactly a good woman, but she was also very unruly and had a big temper. Furthermore, she was always acting alone, unlike the empress, aloof and reserved, or the consort, gentle and lovable, able to please others ¡­


    That''s right, Su Mu was also lonely. She originally had such a unique personality, but after coming to the palace to accompany him, she would always treat him like this. She would definitely feel uncomfortable in her heart, so she must be jealous to intentionally make him angry, right?

 C95

    Lin Yi''s heart softened a little. It seemed that he was no longer so angry at Su Mu, and his complexion improved quite a bit.


    The eunuch added, "Speaking of which, what Miss Su Mu did this time was indeed a little off. This man and woman couldn''t understand each other clearly. Wasn''t it very suitable for her to be like this with that man ¡­"


    This young eunuch was always good at fanning the flames. After he said this, Lin Yi entered the Heartrecovery Hall without even looking back. He did not come out, nor did he care where Su Mu went, as if he was intentionally jealous!


    And at this moment, Su Mu had no idea that Lin Yi had experienced such a huge change in his heart ¡­


    Honestly speaking, she was in quite a good mood. She was just chatting and laughing with Liu Zichen. When Liu Zichen became happy, he promised Su Mu that he would bring a place that Su Mu would definitely like.


    Su Mu was quite curious. What kind of place would he say he would like it?


    Liu Zichen had brought Su Mu to a beautiful but remote place, like a place where no one could be seen. Although this place was located in the palace''s inner court, it was very quiet.


    Su Mu was indeed overjoyed. She closed her eyes and felt the beauty that came from nature. Liu Zichen then said to Su Mu, "Miss Su, what''s the matter? I''m not lying to you, am I? Take a look, isn''t this place extremely suitable for you? "


    Su Mu nodded. She looked at him gratefully and said, "Mister Liu, I didn''t expect you to understand my daughter''s thoughts so well ¡­"


    "What do you know about girls'' hearts? I only saw that you are pregnant and thought that you must be very annoyed, so I thought that you needed a place to rest your body. Since you like it too, I''ll give this place to you! "


    Su Mu thought to herself, ''Could it be that the whole world is made of earth, or that the king''s officials came from somewhere? Is this person giving them or not?'' It was only because of Lin Yi that he was willing to give it to him!


    Perhaps he had some ulterior motive, so he said to Su Mu, "Miss Su, please don''t misunderstand. When I was nine years old, this place was called Hidden Valley, and this was a cold palace, but later on, I didn''t know what happened, maybe the late emperor ordered this place to be razed to the ground, but no one would have thought that this place would slowly grow into this, however, because it was so far from the main hall, so most people wouldn''t come here. After all, there is no favorite master here, and no concubine emperor would come here!"


    Su Mu understood what he meant. That''s right, being the emperor''s concubine meant that she needed to be rich and powerful, but she needed to lose even more things. What she needed to lose was the dream of a pair for life, and what she needed to lose was the freedom to never leave the palace!


    As she thought of this, Su Mu suddenly felt the urge to leave the palace. She missed her previous free life, and also missed her free and unrestrained life in Wu City. However, she knew in her heart that there was no way to go back!


    After Lin Yi returned to the Heartrest Palace, his heart became more and more uneasy. At first, he was very angry, but after receiving several reports, Lin Yi began to reflect on himself.


    He wondered if he was worried about something, if he had never considered things from Su Mu''s point of view. After all, Su Mu was still young!


    Thinking this way, Lin Yi decided to go to Su Mu''s Shoukang Palace tonight to see her. In any case, he would greet his mother at her place tonight.


    Lin Yi told the young eunuch by his side what he was thinking. The young eunuch quickly knelt on the ground and said, "Your majesty, you have to think twice!"


    Lin Yi suspiciously looked at him and said, "What do you mean? Could it be that I can''t even go and take a look at Su Mu? "


    The eunuch shook his head and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, have you forgotten that your arm is still injured?"


    Lin Yi suddenly recalled that a few days ago, he had indeed been injured by that guard. At that time, in order to prevent Su Mu and the empress dowager from worrying about this, he had kept it a secret, and even the imperial physicians had secretly called for him. No one knew that if he were to go to Su Mu''s residence tonight, the two of them would collapse and sleep together.


    If she had physical contact with him, how could Su Mu not notice the wounds on his body?


    This time, the eunuch''s warning was true. Lin Yi waved his hand and said to him, "Don''t kneel down and let me see. I understand what you mean!"


    Because of this, Lin Yi could only endure his own thoughts and not look for Su Mu. Su Mu, on the other hand, had been very happy for the past few days.


    Although she was pregnant, the child was very obedient and didn''t disturb Su Mu, making her body uncomfortable. Su Mu could also go to that quiet valley every day!


    In this valley, sometimes Liu Zichen would come here, but most of the time, Liu Zichen wouldn''t be able to enter the palace. After all, if there was nothing for an outsider to do, they couldn''t enter the harem!


    Therefore, Su Mu was the only one to go, and she was extremely happy!


    Su Mu discovered that she actually fell in love with this very quiet place. No one disturbed her, and no one beside her kept talking about the rules, requesting her to be a virtuous and virtuous woman!


    Su Mu would stay here from morning until night. Because she was staying here, she discovered that she didn''t miss Lin Yi that much. She didn''t care that much about Lin Yi in her heart, but she didn''t know if this situation was good or bad.


    Zhuo Qingfeng, since the opening of the ceremony a few days ago, had been busy with a lot of things in the family. In addition to that, the wet nurse beside her was controlling her, which was extremely strict.


    For Su Mu who was pregnant, he was afraid that in the future, he would become a thorn in the Hu family''s side. Therefore, the Zhuo family did not agree. Zhuo Qingfeng came to the palace to see Su Mu!


    Zhuo Qingfeng was not idle either. Today, she finally had the time and happily wanted to go to the Shoukang Palace to see Su Mu. However, she didn''t expect to see that green little palace maid after entering!


    After Zhuo Qingfeng asked Luoqi a few more questions, LuoQi finally told Zhuo Qingfeng that Su Mu went to the front to play. However, Zhuo Qingfeng felt an ominous premonition as soon as he heard Luoqi''s words.

 C96

    After being interrogated repeatedly, this Lu Qi finally said that Su Mu had been out with an unfamiliar man, and sometimes the two of them would even come back together. After Zhuo Qingfeng found out, he felt very uneasy in his heart, Su Mu is now the current emperor''s woman, no matter what sort of person the emperor is, but in the end, he is still Su Mu''s husband, even if he doesn''t have any status at the moment, the two of them would definitely be together in the future!


    If Su Mu continued to indulge himself like this, he was afraid that there would be endless troubles in the future. Those long-tongued women would have their tongues twisted, and they would become a weakness in the future when they tried to deal with Su Mu!


    In his anxiousness, Zhuo Qingfeng decided to personally go to the You Yin Valley to find Su Mu. It was a coincidence that Liu Zichen happened to be in the You You Valley today as he sat side by side with Su Mu.


    From the view of their backs, the two of them could be considered handsome men and women. Zhuo Qingfeng stood at the back and coughed twice before walking forward and asking Su Mu, "Mu Er, why did you come out? It''s really inconvenient for you to be carrying the top six right now; you should be less associated with people who are neither strong nor weak! "


    When Su Mu saw Zhuo Qingfeng looking at her, she was very happy. She pinched her hand and said, "Qingfeng, you finally came to see me. You don''t know that these few days, I have been feeling really depressed. Now, I want to tell you of a joyous event ¡­."


    Before Zhuo Qingfeng could say anything, Su Mu was already standing in the grass patch in front of him and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, have you seen that this place is extremely comfortable and relaxed? Today, I will also give it to you. From now on, this place belongs to us!"


    "Su Mu, this place is a gift from me, what about it? You just casually send it to someone else? " This was the first time Liu Zichen had seen Zhuo Qingfeng. He had never seen a woman as special as Zhuo Qingfeng!


    How should he put it? Even though she didn''t have a smile on her face, Liu Zichen knew in his heart that Zhuo Qingfeng must be extremely beautiful when he smiled!


    Zhuo Qingfeng frowned and said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, you have to take into account the emperor''s feelings."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s name, Su Mu''s face fell as he said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Today I was so happy, I don''t want to mention that person who made me unhappy."


    Thus, the two of them sat there casually. Liu Zichen might have felt bored, but after a few days of chatting with Zhuo Qingfeng, he had no choice but to leave.


    After he left, Liu Zichen and Zhuo Qingfeng returned to the Shoukang Palace. It just so happened that the little eunuch from the Caring Hall came to pass down a decree saying that the emperor was coming to the Shoukang Palace tonight. The empress dowager even specially bestowed upon Su Mu a series of new gifts, telling her to be more careful with her words.


    The empress dowager was currently under house arrest, something the emperor didn''t know about. If the emperor knew about this, he''d probably blame her. The empress dowager simply wanted to use these things to curry favor with him so he wouldn''t speak nonsense in front of the emperor!


    However, Su Mu gently shook his head and thought to himself, ''My heart is already as dead as death. A few days ago, Lin Yi hurt her heart.'' How could he talk about such trivial matters to someone who wasn''t related to them?


    With great difficulty, Lin Yi had managed to recuperate and rush over to take a look at Su Mu. When the evening came, he finally arrived at the Shoukang Palace from the Heart Nurturing Palace. He first said a few words to the empress dowager, then went to take a look at Su Mu!


    The imperial meal that he had today was originally at the Shoukang Palace, so it was a good day now. He happened to eat with Su Mu, but when he came over, he saw that Su Mu wasn''t carefully groomed and was still wearing her usual wide robe!


    Then, Lin Yi frowned slightly. He was not angry because Su Mu refused to dress up, but because Su Mu refused to dress up for him.


    Lin Yi thought, could it be that Su Mu was still angry with him?


    He walked up and gently held Su Mu''s arm, then said to her, "Su Mu, are you alright?"


    Su Mu replied coldly, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Your servant is truly flattered!"


    After she finished speaking, she did not greet Lin Yi anymore and walked forward without looking back. Today, Su Mu knew all of Zhuo Qingfeng''s words. She also knew that Lin Yi, as the ruler of a country, had a lot of helplessness.


    However, Su Mu didn''t want to accept it in her heart. She just didn''t want to accept that Lin Yi had already become such a person. He had three wives, four concubines, and viewed women as tools to ascend to the top!


    After Lin Yi entered the main hall, just now, he had suspected that Su Mu was in a bad mood, which was why he was getting skinnier and skinnier. However, now that he saw all the decorations in the Longevity Palace, he understood.


    It was clear that these items were newly unsealed. Moreover, this mahogany chair was given to the empress dowager just yesterday. The empress dowager had always disliked Su Mu, so how could she be so generous today as to gift this chair to Su Mu?


    Lin Yi understood immediately. There was only one reason for this, and that was that the empress dowager knew that he was coming to the Longevity Palace today to let him know that Su Mu was being cared for by the empress dowager. Lin Yi had seen this from a young age, so how could he not understand?


    However, if she wanted to be magnanimous, why did the Empress Mother let Lu Mu only have Lu Qi to serve him?


    After Lin Yi and Su Mu sat down, Lin Yi said to Lu Qi, "Lu Qi, come over and tell me everything. What exactly has happened these days? Why did Su Mu fall to such a state? "


    Lu Qi looked at Su Mu, then looked at Lin Yi, then kneeled on the ground and said, "Your majesty, Miss Su, it''s all your servant''s fault. Your servant doesn''t serve you well ¡­"


    "I didn''t ask you about that. I''m asking you about Su Mu. Tell me honestly!" This Lu Qi was obviously in a difficult situation. She didn''t know if she should tell the emperor about the empress dowager''s house arrest?


    Lu Qi then kowtowed to the Emperor quietly, not wanting to speak a single word. She remained kneeling on the spot, but Su Mu couldn''t stand it any longer. "Your majesty, you don''t have to make things difficult for Lu Qi. I have everything to do, I''ll tell you!" "You should ask your mother about this. Esteemed Empress Dowager wants me under house arrest and won''t allow me to leave. It has nothing to do with anyone else!"


    When Lin Yi saw them all kneeling down together, he felt both surprised and uncomfortable. Su Mu had already suffered for such a long time, and in the past few days, he had been busy setting up his own concubines. The only thing he had overlooked was Su Mu''s feeling, no wonder Su Mu was so sarcastic towards him and ignored him!

 C97

    Lin Yi sighed and helplessly helped Su Mu up before saying to her, "Mu Er, why are you like this? You and I are husband and wife ¡­ "


    Su Mu continued, "Husband and wife? "You and this servant aren''t husband and wife. You and that Hu Chi are the real husband and wife. What''s this servant worth?"


    When Su Mu said these words, her expression was cold as if she didn''t care. However, her words were deeply stabbed into Lin Yi''s heart.


    Lin Yi had never felt that he was so far away from Su Mu before. He had clearly said it well, and Su Mu knew that he had married Hu Chi for a reason. Why was she like this?


    Lin Yi was speechless. He still sat down and ignored the others who were kneeling. Su Mu stood up and didn''t say anything. The hall was silent for a moment ¡­


    The two of them finished their meal. Then, Lin Yi told Su Mu that he was busy with political matters and left ¡­


    According to Lin Yi''s original plan, he planned to stay the night after having dinner with Su Mu. He wanted to accompany Su Mu for the night, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he would use the excuse of returning to the Heart Nurturing Palace to deal with political affairs!


    At this time, the empress dowager had basically fallen asleep. Lin Yi stood outside the main hall of the Shoukang Palace for a long time, but it was only after the empress dowager reported this to him that the empress dowager put on her clothes and then came out to see Lin Yi.


    The empress dowager looked at Lin Yi and said, "Emperor, what are you doing here at An clan? It''s the middle of the night, don''t tell me you miss This Dowager? "


    Lin Yi said, "Imperial Mother, I won''t hide it from you. I just went to visit Su Mu!"


    "What is it? What''s the matter with your darling? Or did he complain to you? You said that I was not good to her? "


    Lin Yi picked up the teacup of Longjing tea and drank it without a word ¡­


    Not only were the women gentle and charming, but even the tea leaves were renowned throughout the country. Everyone thought that the Longjing was produced in the West Lake, but they didn''t know that the Longjing of Wu City had a special flavor to it ¡­


    However, this year''s tea harvest was not good, and the tea farmers had almost lost their money. Therefore, the rarer the tea leaves, the more valuable they were. Even the number of tea leaves offered by Jiangnan had decreased compared to the previous years.


    Because of this reason, Longjing became a rarity before the rain. Even in the entire harem, there were only a few concubines that were favored, and the empress dowager naturally enjoyed a single share. Lin Yi gave Su Mu another portion, and next was the empress had one, but no one else!


    Because that Yong Fei didn''t receive a favor, she had been angry at Lin Yi for a long time ¡­


    Let''s not talk about this for now. Lin Yi was currently sipping a dragon well. He thought to himself that he could not even give Su Mu a rank. That was why Su Mu was suffering such a calamity. It was all his fault!


    Lin Yi then said, "Imperial Mother, your son has already given up on the matters of the past. Regarding the matters of the imperial harem, I can never judge who was in the right or wrong. Your son has something to tell you!"


    The empress dowager looked at him, her expression still the same as ever. She smiled and said, "Emperor, you and I are mother and son, you are the flesh that fell from my body. This Dowager knows what you want, but this Dowager tells you, This Dowager doesn''t agree!"


    "Imperial Mother, you have read a lot of poetry books, so you must know about this holy person''s female ring. I even heard that you had Su Mu copy it multiple times. You know that, don''t you? "


    The empress dowager almost couldn''t hold the teacup anymore. She looked at Lin Yi with eyes full of disbelief. She couldn''t believe that her precious son, who had been such a precious baby since she was young, would speak to her in such a manner!


    The empress dowager''s gaze carried a trace of despair before she finally lowered her head and poked the empress dowager again. She turned to the empress dowager and said, "Esteemed empress dowager, there''s no need to get angry with the emperor. It really isn''t worth it!"


    As she spoke, she gave the Empress Dowager a look that implied that she understood perfectly well that the Empress Dowager was now the ruler of the entire Great Ying Dynasty and that he was the most honorable person in the kingdom. It would not do her any good to offend him.


    At this moment, the emperor stood up and knelt down before the hall. He said to the empress dowager, "Imperial Mother, no matter what, this son will definitely take Su Mu as his consort. In my heart, she will be this son''s wife!"


    After Lin Yi finished speaking, he turned and walked away. In this sort of situation, the empress dowager''s expression was one of unprecedented despair. As she watched Lin Yi leave, the empress dowager spoke to the green person by her side. "This is my son. I''ve doted on him for so many years, I''ve loved him for so many years, but in the end, in the end, he still gave up on me for a woman!"


    "Empress Dowager, what do you mean by that? "You are the emperor''s biological mother, so the emperor will definitely be filial to you. However, it''s not worth it for a woman to divide the relationship between you and the emperor. In my opinion, this isn''t the only conflict between the emperor and Su Mu. They grew up in different environments and came into contact with different things ¡­"


    At this point, the empress dowager stopped speaking. There were some things that she wasn''t suitable to say, but after she finished speaking, the empress dowager looked at her thoughtfully!


    And after Lin Yi had a quarrel with the empress dowager, he called the chief overseer of the Venerate Heavens Sect over that very night. He said that he wanted to let the imperial overseer count the days. If he was going to be near, he would have to give Su Mu''s name!


    It had to be known that news of Su Mu''s pregnancy had probably spread like wildfire through the imperial harem. However, in less than a month, a concubine had been set up. If this was the second concubine, there would probably be a lot of gossip amongst the people ¡­


    The imperial overseer secretly touched the emperor''s face. In the end, he didn''t dare to say anything to Lin Yi no matter what, because the way Lin Yi looked at him was a type of indescribable feeling ¡­


    That imperial overseer had spent the entire night creating three titles. One was Consort De, the other was Consort Fu, and the other was Imperial Consort Hui!

 C98

    The so-called Consort De wanted Su Mu to be a virtuous person, while the so-called Consort Su wanted her to be gentle and demure. As for Consort Hui, the thing that meant the most was that as a concubine, she was not jealous!


    Lin Yi had finally chosen to use the words'' Huaifei ''. This was the quality that Lin Yi wished Su Mu to possess the most. Su Mu was always throwing a tantrum with him from time to time, and he couldn''t stand it any longer!


    When the news reached Su Mu''s ears, Su Mu was very surprised. This was too quick. They had just met up with Lin Yi last night, and today, they had already passed down the decree to confer Su Mu as Huifei?


    In the past few days, she had always been mocked by the imperial harem because of her lack of status. These palace maids all mocked Su Mu for being shameless and pregnant, but Lin Yi was actually not willing to take her as their concubine!


    Now that she had become a phoenix, Su Mu was naturally overjoyed. The most important thing was that her child was now a legitimate prince!


    The quick-witted maidservants in Su Mu Palace had a good look. They immediately knelt on the ground and said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei has lived for thousands of years!"


    Su Mu smiled subconsciously. Before he could react, he was met with Aunt Lu Qi, who was standing beside him, saying, "Everyone, get up. Today, Esteemed Empress Hui is overjoyed and naturally has to be rewarded.


    "Luqi, tell me, did Lin Yi really decide to make me his concubine? Did he really admit that I was his woman? "


    It has already been two days, but Su Mu was still unable to accept this fact. On this day, as she was dressing up, she suddenly asked Lu Qi about Lu Qi, who covered her face with a smile and said to Su Mu, "Of course. The emperor''s decree has already been conveyed to six palaces. "Empress Dowager, you need to be in good shape for a while. What you need to do in the next few days is to take care of your body and wait for that day to arrive in good shape!"


    Su Mu replied with an ''oh'' and lowered his head. He thought to himself, ''Is the title of the concubine really what I want?'' That''s not to say he didn''t want it, right? But why was he not as happy as he had imagined? What did I want? Su Mu was currently confused by her actions.


    At this moment, a sharp female voice came from outside. "May Miss Su Mu accept the decree. The empress dowager has an order!"


    Su Mu hastily put on a set of clothes and walked out. He knelt on the ground and saw that the person who came was indeed the stranger.


    Perhaps she knew that Su Mu had already started to feel proud, but she wasn''t as arrogant as before. Instead, she had a bit of respect for him. To be honest, Su Mu was quite satisfied!


    "Lady Su Mu, congratulations on being crowned as an imperial concubine. But now, there hasn''t been an official bestowal ceremony. There are some matters that cannot be violated by this servant. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Aunt Lu is too polite. You''re the empress dowager''s big red man, and our empress doesn''t understand anything. I hope you can give me some pointers in the future!"


    "The empress dowager has decreed that you can go rest in your palace, Miss Su Mu. Although it''s reasonable to say that you''ll have to wait until you''re conferred the title of Grand Ceremony before you can live in this palace, the empress dowager has already granted you permission to live there, so now you can live in there. Congratulations, young lady, why don''t you thank me?"


    Su Mu smiled as he spoke to her. "This servant thanks Esteemed Empress Dowager Xie a lot. Many thanks to Auntie Greens!"


    After Su Mu stood up, he spoke a few more words of affection to Uncle Green. After the few of them exchanged a few pleasantries, Uncle Green happily left. She had taken about 20 taels of silver from Su Mu, so she was naturally very pleased with herself.


    As for Su Mu, he looked at her leaving figure and said to Greedy, "Greens, do you really think the empress dowager has such good intentions? She actually said that she can let me leave the Shoukang Palace right now? Is she releasing me from house arrest? Ever since I entered the palace, didn''t she always regard me as a thorn in her side? "


    "Miss, in this palace, everyone has to pretend to be deaf and mute. There are no eternal enemies, nor are there eternal friends. There are some things that you have to pretend that you don''t know even if you know them. In the future, you will naturally understand!"


    When Su Mu heard this, he kept on looking at Lu Qi. Lu Qi felt uncomfortable from his gaze and couldn''t help but lower her head, then didn''t say anything. Su Mu thought that perhaps he was overthinking things, this Lu Qi wasn''t that old. She was at most one or two years older than him, but she didn''t seem like someone who had experienced so much.


    However, she was always reasonable and orderly when she spoke, and there wasn''t a single flaw in her actions. It was fortunate that she was loyal to him, or else the consequences would be dire ¡­


    "Aunt Lu Qi, you''re one of the most popular people by the empress dowager''s side, so you''re willing to serve me. I''m really grateful, but I''m a country girl who doesn''t understand anything, so I hope you can give me some pointers. I hope you can give me some pointers in the future, and I hope you can give me some pointers. If I do anything wrong, I''m sure you''ll want to thank me for it!"


    Lu Qi accepted it without any hesitation. She said to Su Mu, "Miss, your identity is different now, so there''s no need for you to treat me like this. Your servant can''t afford it.


    When Su Mu thought of the word ''I'', she suddenly thought of the stratagem writing about the life in the harem. She didn''t know if that was really the case. and cherish it...


    That day, when he was bored, Su Mu sat by the side of the hidden valley. The one accompanying Su Mu wasn''t Liu Zichen. He must have heard about the matter of him being conferred the title of ''Huifei'', right? Naturally, he did not want to come anymore. It seemed that he was really going to lose a good friend ¡­


    Today, the one accompanying Su Mu was Zhuo Qingfeng!


    Zhuo Qingfeng lightly patted Su Mu''s shoulder and said to her, "Esteemed wangfei, congratulations. You''re about to become the favorite concubine of the six palaces. When that time comes, don''t forget about me!"

 C99

    Su Mu smiled faintly and said to her, "How could that be? The friendship between the two of us can''t even be compared with these random things! However, Qingfeng, there are some things I can''t figure out! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng could not understand as well. Why was Su Mu always so depressed? Moreover, she could always fight for a position for the child in her womb. Honestly speaking, for Su Mu to be able to jump from a concubine to the position of concubine, she was still very impressive. Unlike Hu Chi and Chang Shunning, who did not have a strong enough family background to back them up, the Emperor had treated her very well!


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was filled with joy every time he thought of this. As long as the Emperor treated Su Mu well, she would feel a lot more at ease!


    At this time, Su Mu said, "Qingfeng, I''ve been thinking and thinking about it for the past few days but I still can''t think of one thing. You said that there are so many names for a concubine, why did you choose ''favor'' for me? Chang Yongning''s words had a "Praise" in her name, so Lin Yi gave her the title "Praise Consort." But, why is it that when my name didn''t have a "Favorite" in it, he gave me the title? "


    This Zhuo Qingfeng laughed out loud and said, "Silly girl, this is nothing. Normally, when we were bestowing the title of imperial concubine, if the family background is better, then we would have to get one word from her name as the ''imperial concubine'', but, hmm, Su Mu, your current identity is a bit special, so the Emperor has specially asked the imperial overseer to give you three ''imperial concubines''!"


    "Three? "Which three words?"


    "It''s Uncle De, Imperial Concubine Fu, and also Imperial Concubine Huai. Lin Yi personally chose the word ''favor''. He''s praising you for being virtuous, kind, and gentle!"


    "What?" Is this a compliment? " When Su Mu heard these words, he was shocked. That''s right, there were three words. Why did he choose ''favor''?


    Wasn''t this the same as saying that Lin Yi wasn''t satisfied with her? How could she be a virtuous person? She was afraid that he felt that she was too narrow-minded and that he wanted her to be a virtuous and generous woman.


    No matter how many wives Lin Yi had, he couldn''t help but feel satisfied. Yet, he still had to smile as he faced Lin Yi. That should be what he wanted, right?


    When Su Mu thought of this, he couldn''t help but laugh heartily in his heart. What kind of joke was this? In his heart, this was already a heavenly favor, but he didn''t care about it!


    Su Mu immediately stood up. He didn''t pay any attention to Zhuo Qingfeng who was standing behind him as he prepared to walk towards the Heartrecovery Hall.


    Zhuo Qingfeng followed behind and kept on asking, "What happened? Su Mu, what happened to you all of a sudden? "


    Su Mu did not speak to her. His footsteps were moving faster and faster. He was about to reach the Hall of Tranquil Heart!


    At this moment, a person pulled Su Mu towards him. Su Mu raised his head and saw that it was Lu Qi. Su Mu said, "Lu Qi, what are you pulling me for?"


    Only then did Lu Qi say, "Esteemed wangfei, you should restrain your temper. Right now, you''re angrily looking for the emperor. Do you think there''ll be any changes?" Could it be that the Emperor will change your official account to ''Imperial Consort'' just because of your ruckus? "


    That''s right, that was already something that would be announced to the world. Why am I so stupid? What''s the use? Su Mu calmed down only after hearing what Lu Qi said. Besides, what was her identity? She was just one of Lin Yi''s many concubines. It didn''t matter if she had him or not. Perhaps Lin Yi did not care at all, right?


    Su Mu was born into the martial arts world and had always been a heroic woman. Recently, ever since she became pregnant, she felt that she no longer had the same temperament as her and became a lot gentler.


    Su Mu touched his stomach and thought to himself, Child, for you, mother, please bear with it. No matter what, you should be born safely, because you need to be born safely, so you need this title ¡­ ¡­


    When Zhuo Qingfeng saw this, he hastily used a hand to hold onto Su Mu and affectionately said a few words to her. He then teased Lu Qi and coaxed her back to the Soaring Cloud Palace.


    The three words of the Soaring Cloud Restaurant had an imposing aura and its meaning was extremely good. It was the new joy of the phoenix, so it had always been a place for the concubines of the imperial harem. The concubine of the previous dynasty, Consort Jing, had always lived here.


    It was just that after the accident with the late emperor, Jingfei had voluntarily gone to the Buddhist temple to practice. It was because of this that the palace had been abandoned for so many days.


    No one thought that Lin Yi would actually give the Soaring Cloud Palace to Su Mu. Could it be that he had some other meaning? However, now that the Middle Palace had been established, it was very likely that there would be another bloody battle!


    He thought that Su Mu would definitely be very grateful to him. After all, he had given her a huge favor and he had also chosen the Soaring Cloud Palace in order to pacify Su Mu''s heart. He had told Su Mu that she was the wife in his heart.


    However, Su Mu had always been thanking him in the future. Lin Yi couldn''t stay in his palace any longer, so he felt uneasy. That night, he prepared to go take a look at Su Mu!


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the Soaring Cloud Restaurant, he saw Su Mu sitting outside. His clothes were thin, and he looked much thinner than before. When he looked at the moon, a sorrowful feeling permeated Su Mu''s body.


    Lin Yi waved his hand to tell the eunuch beside him not to announce loudly that he had arrived. Lin Yi lightly walked beside Su Mu and then wrapped his arms around her body, Su Mu was already five months pregnant, yet his entire body was still extremely thin, and his arm was almost entirely filled with bones. Lin Yi''s heart really ached, and he softly whispered into her ear, "Hufei, what''s going on, don''t take good care of your body, even if it''s not for you, it''s still for our prince!"


    Hearing him call her "Hui Fei", Su Mu quickly stood up and pushed him far away. Su Mu''s actions were truly quite disrespectful. Luckily, Lin Yi didn''t care, otherwise, it would have been extremely disrespectful.


    After pushing Lin Yi away, Su Mu was a bit regretful. Her subconscious action just now had used a bit too much force. Furthermore, Lin Yi was not on guard. If she really pushed Lin Yi down, Su Mu would probably feel heartache.


    Su Mu then stood up and knelt on the ground. He said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, it''s this servant''s fault. This servant didn''t know it was you. I thought it was some kind of retainer!"

 C100

    Hearing Su Mu call himself a servant, Lin Yi couldn''t help but frown and said to her, "Mu Er, didn''t I already bestow you with the title of Waifei? "Why do you still say that you''re a servant? Don''t tell me that you''re not willing to be my concubine?"


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "Your majesty, please take back your orders. Chenqie really can''t accept the title ''Waifei''!"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he flew into a rage and threw a teacup on the ground. In an instant, all of the palace maids and eunuchs kneeled down in one spot.


    Lin Yi was so angry that his fingers were shaking as he said to her, "Su Mu, do you know how much I have sacrificed to help you become my concubine? I have clashed with my mother, but in the end, you didn''t think of me as good at all and aren''t willing to be my concubine, right? "Then, tell me, whose concubine are you willing to be?!"


    She wasn''t afraid, but now that Lin Yi was so impulsive, there were many things she couldn''t figure out. Su Mu looked him straight in the eye and then said to her, "Your majesty, why did you choose ''Hui Fei''?" Do you think that chenqie is not virtuous and virtuous enough? That''s why you''re giving me the title of ''Imperial Concubine'', right? "


    Honestly speaking, when the Venerate Heavens overseer handed over the three titles, Lin Yi didn''t have any other thoughts in mind. However, he had subconsciously chosen the word "benefit" and now that he thought about it, even he himself didn''t know what he had been thinking at that time, let alone thinking about other things!


    Lin Yi was momentarily at a loss for words. He looked at Su Mu and his fingers trembled in anger as he said to her, "You are being unreasonable. Su Mu, are you saying that I don''t treat you well? In all these years, when have I ever been so concerned about a woman? "


    But Su Mu said coldly, "That''s right, when have you ever been concerned about a woman before? What am I? It''s just that one of your many women is a woman, but Your Majesty, you clearly promised to only marry Hu Chi as your empress, and in the end, you even set up Chang Shunning. Don''t tell me that in your heart, this position of imperial concubine is something that can be freely given to others? "


    He closed his eyes and opened his eyes before turning his head towards Su Mu and said, "Think what you want. I have a clear conscience, but if you do this, do you want to use pre-emption to make me feel guilty?"


    Su Mu couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. What did he mean? As if she had done something wrong and wasn''t afraid of his shadow slanting, Su Mu ignored her. However, she kneeled down once again. After all, the person in front of her was the ruler of the world.


    Lin Yi pulled Su Mu up and said to her, "What are you doing? Kneeling every now and then, don''t tell me that in your eyes, I am just like those tyrants? "


    Su Mu really didn''t want to talk to this crazy person and tried to get rid of him. However, she didn''t expect that Lin Yi would become even more irritable and said to her, "Do you hate me?" You don''t want to be my woman for one reason only. You already have someone else in your heart? Is it that Liu Zichen? "


    Su Mu didn''t expect that he would bring up Liu Zichen again. He frowned and looked at him, but Lin Yi said to her, "I know that you and Liu Zichen were happily chatting in the Imperial Garden the other day. Could it be that you were talking about something? Talk about him marrying you as his wife? "


    When Su Mu heard his words, he was so angry that he started laughing and laughing out loud!


    "Unfortunately, that''s impossible. You''ll forever be my concubine. Even if you die, you can only be buried together with me!"


    Firstly, Su Mu didn''t expect that he would actually see what had happened that day. Secondly, he also didn''t expect that the most respected man in the world would be so angry over such a matter ¡­


    At this point, Su Mu no longer had any excuses and could only kneel down, "It''s all this servant''s fault, this servant deserves to die!"


    Lin Yi saw that he couldn''t pull her up no matter how hard he tried. In a fit of anger, he tried his best to pull her up, but it seemed that he didn''t control his strength well enough and pushed Su Mu to the ground ¡­ ¡­


    Su Mu was pushed to the ground. At first, he was able to open his eyes and look at Lin Yi, but after a while, he fainted!


    Su Mu lay on the ground like that. Her entire person seemed to be on the verge of death. Her face was pale, devoid of any hint of blood!


    Lin Yi instantly ran in front of her and gently hugged her. He asked anxiously, "Su Mu, Su Mu, how are you?"


    At the start, Lin Yi didn''t believe Su Mu would be in trouble, but now, when Su Mu was still unconscious, Lin Yi finally panicked and shouted, "Little Yong, Little Yong!"


    After Lin Yi shouted several times, there was someone outside who finally responded. It was then that the young eunuch hurriedly ran in. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was almost scared to death!


    Lin Yi said to him, "Where did you die? "Dog slave, hurry and get the imperial physician. Can''t you see that esteemed wangfei has fainted already?"


    This Little Yong was also someone with very sharp eyes. He quickly retreated as if he was jogging, and when he arrived at the hospital, he brought the person here with him in fright!


    The person he brought was Liu Xing, the head of the Imperial Physician Courtyard. Naturally, he was also the person with the highest medical skills!


    When Liu Xing saw Lin Yi, he hastily prepared to pay his respects. Lin Yi said to him, "There''s no need. Quickly come over and check on esteemed wangfei''s condition."


    Liu Xing looked at Lin Yi and then looked at Su Mu. At this moment, Su Mu had already been carried onto the bed by Lin Yi. His eyes were tightly shut and he was frowning.


    Liu Xing subconsciously reached out his hand to press her pulse. What made him feel strange was that Su Mu''s pulse was as normal as it was at 10 points without any sign of weakness or anything else.


    If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s esteemed identity and the title of esteemed imperial concubine, Liu Xing would have suspected that she was faking her illness.


    Now that Liu Xing wanted to confirm something, he extended his left hand to touch Su Mu''s aura. Lin Yi immediately opened Liu Xing''s hand and said, "You dog slave, what are you doing? Esteemed wangfei is still fine, are you trying to see if she''s dead? "


    Liu Xing was so frightened by Lin Yi that he became flustered. He kneeled down on the ground again and said, "This humble subject deserves to die, this humble subject deserves to die. This humble subject offended esteemed wangfei for being impolite!"


    "Damn it, damn it! Of course you people deserve to die, but does esteemed wangfei want to die with you? "

 C101

    Looking at Liu Xing who kept kowtowing in fright, Lin Yi resentfully said, "What are you still doing climbing over there?" Hurry and look at esteemed wangfei! "


    Liu Xing replied, "Your majesty, this humble subject''s medical skills are lacking. This humble subject really hasn''t discovered anything special about esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Lin Yi had already kicked Liu Xing to the ground. Liu Xing''s chest forcibly withstood the kick and was instantly unable to stand up. However, he still struggled to get up before kneeling down in his original state.


    Lin Yi scolded, "Useless trash, you were normally supported by large amounts of silver. But now, Su Mu suffered such heavy injuries, yet you can''t do anything about it?"


    At this moment, Liu Xing didn''t dare to say a single word. He was afraid that if he said anything, Lin Yi would knock him down again!


    Lin Yi hugged Su Mu in his arms in pain. Then, in the next moment, tears almost fell down his cheeks. Seeing Lin Yi''s deep feelings for Su Mu, no one thought that it would happen, but no matter if it was the palace maids, eunuchs, or Liu Xing, they all closed their eyes! They knew that what they could not see the most now was Lin Yi''s weak scene. If Lin Yi recovered his rationality one day and someone spread his appearance, then Lin Yi would definitely not forgive them.


    At this moment, Liu Xing said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, this humble subject has a plan that I don''t know if I should share with you?"


    Lin Yi said to him, "What are you waiting for, Nuo?"


    Liu Xing stood up and patted off the dust on his body before clenching his fists. As if he had made some sort of decision, he said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, this humble subject means to have all the imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital come over and treat esteemed wangfei, but ¡­"


    "But what? Is that difficult?"


    "It''s just that earlier, Esteemed Empress Dowager ordered the imperial concubines to be sick. In order to prevent them from disturbing the safety of others, we couldn''t gather all the imperial physicians together. That''s why this humble subject is in a rather difficult position!"


    The emperor then said, "Idiot, what''s the situation now? How can we afford to care about these rigid rules? Pass on my order, do as you say, and let the imperial physicians come within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. If they are late, we will not spare them!"


    After a while, all the imperial physicians had gathered at the Soaring Cloud Palace. Everyone took turns to look at Su Mu''s condition, however, after they finished the Pulse Image, everyone knew in their hearts that Su Mu''s pulse was as smooth and stable as Liu Xing''s, without the slightest difference in the average person. Furthermore, the fetus in his abdomen was extremely healthy, so everyone was stammering ¡­


    When Lin Yi saw this situation, he thought that Su Mu had contracted some sort of serious illness and cursed out loud. Only then did these people express their views, which were similar to Liu Xing''s.


    Lin Yi naturally thought that he had met a bunch of quack doctors, so he threw them all down. He even said that if Su Mu couldn''t wake up before the grand ceremony, he would kill all of them to accompany Su Mu''s funeral.


    Thus, these imperial physicians were all complaining incessantly. All of them were on duty at the hospital that night, searching for a secret formula, afraid that their brains would split!


    Because Su Mu was still unconscious, Lin Yi didn''t enter the court. Instead, he stayed by Su Mu''s side, afraid that once he left, he would miss the scene where Su Mu woke up.


    Su Mu was just a concubine, and wasn''t even considered a concubine at the moment. To think that he was able to make Lin Yi forget his emotions, as the saying goes, as a king, the one thing that one shouldn''t do was to stay in a gentle place.


    Since ancient times, he still vividly remembered the nations that had perished because of the calamity caused by the beauty. They were extremely frantic and anxious both in and out of the country, especially Prime Minister Li Chengyan!


    Honestly speaking, he had always been a straightforward person, never having anything to say or to add to his words. Now that he saw that Lin Yi had not been to court for a few days, he led a group of old officials to kneel in front of Esteemed Empress Dowager''s palace and request for Lin Yi to step in and settle political matters!


    The empress dowager was also in a difficult position. A few days ago, she had caused a ruckus with Lin Yi, and if she showed her face now, the emperor would probably hate her even more. But since she was like this and the ministers were like this, the empress dowager was afraid that something had happened to the imperial government.


    On the day that the empress dowager came, Zhuo Qingfeng happened to be there as well. Zhuo Qingfeng stood by Su Mu''s side as his tears fell drop by drop. Zhuo Qingfeng truly loved Su Mu, and in her heart, Su Mu was definitely a good sister to her!


    He only looked at Su Mu and thought in his heart that he had always thought that the Great Xu Empire was his lifelong dream. Becoming the emperor was his greatest wish, but now, it seemed that if anything happened to Su Mu, then everything else would no longer matter. Su Mu''s position in his heart could not be compared to anyone else.


    When the late emperor was alive, the late emperor wasn''t too good to her either. The late emperor''s favorite concubine was Jingfei, and he had always viewed Jingfei as his lover, so the empress dowager had never trusted any man in this world.


    And now, seeing that her son was like her father, and that it was because of a woman like that, the empress dowager''s anger towards Jingfei was directed towards Su Mu.


    The empress dowager walked beside Lin Yi and said, "Emperor, I can understand your worry about Hui Fei''s health. However, you haven''t come to court in three whole days. Could it be that Hui Fei''s health is more important than the country''s political affairs?"


    Lin Yi raised his head to look at the empress dowager. The empress dowager looked at Lin Yi''s ancient face and saw that he had not shaved for several days. Furthermore, his face was filled with grief.


    The empress dowager felt her heart ache. She extended a hand to touch the emperor''s face, but the emperor avoided it and said, "Muhou, why have you come?" "If you aren''t resting at the Shoukang Palace, what are you doing here?"


    The empress dowager''s heart felt as if it had been pierced by needles. She thought for a moment, then sat down on a chair to the side, and said to the emperor, "Emperor, you''re not young anymore. The Great Ying Empire is a place that your parents have fought so hard for.

 C102

    Lin Yi didn''t reply, not even glancing in the direction of the empress dowager. The empress dowager sighed before continuing, "That Li Chengyan is very loyal, today he led his subjects to the door of This Dowager''s palace and asked you to come to court. Tell me, what can This Dowager do?"


    Lin Yi acted as if he couldn''t hear what the empress dowager said and ignored her, only looking at Su Mu as usual ¡­


    Since the empress dowager had already been here for so long, Zhuo Qingfeng felt it was too embarrassed to stay any longer. She bowed to the empress dowager and left. After Zhuo Qingfeng left, the empress dowager''s words were even more unpleasant as she reprimanded the emperor.


    Lin Yi couldn''t stand it any longer, so he stood up and said to her, "Imperial Mother, have you forgotten what I told you a few days ago? Could it be that I am not going to let the citizens of this country eat their fill and wear warm clothes? Or what? Majesty, please. Now please go back and rest! "


    The empress dowager let out two helpless sighs and left. When the empress dowager returned to her own Shoukang Palace, she told the kneeling minister everything the emperor had said and the ministers all left!


    However, from then on, Su Mu''s reputation was no longer good. Her bewitching looks and bewitching monarchs had practically spread throughout the imperial court. Although Su Mu was unconscious, her reputation had spread far and wide.


    The legend became more and more intense. Su Mu was possessed by a fox spirit, and the palace maid of the Soaring Cloud Palace, Xue''er, was walking in the imperial garden. She was already depressed to the point that her master was on the verge of becoming an imperial concubine.


    She was feeling anxious, and she was also thinking about whether or not she could let Su Mu consume it.


    However, Xue''er didn''t expect to overhear a few palace maids chatting in front of her. She only heard one palace maid before she said, "Sisters, is that person from the Soaring Cloud Palace unlucky? "The date for the grand ceremony had already been set, but now she doesn''t even have an official title. Although everyone calls her Esteemed Empress Hui, this name doesn''t make sense ¡­"


    One of them was precisely Zi Yan who was a kilometer away from Yong Fei. She was a domineering person, and had never restrained the girls under her command, so these palace maids'' words were even more rude. They relied on their master''s favor from Lin Yi, to the point where they could even disregard their master.


    But today, Xue''er bumped into him. Anxiously, Xue''er walked up and pulled Zi Yan''s arm, saying, "Scoundrel, what did you say? How dare you speak ill of my master here? "


    "Your master? You don''t even know whether your family is a proper owner or not. I''m afraid you''re still lying down? " As Zi Yan spoke, she had a scoundrelly face and was growing increasingly eerie and eccentric!


    Xue''er was enraged, she turned her head and saw a brick on the ground, then picked it up and waved it at Zi Yan, only that Zi Yan was quick with her hands, and when she saw her movements, she instantly dodged.


    Zi Yan was humiliated so much that she almost lost her life on the spot. How could she endure this?


    She signaled to the two little palace maids at the side. The two of them had already figured out the situation and knew that Xue''er''s mistress was still lying there. Although Lin Yi was extremely anxious, what about those who still hadn''t woken up? Maybe both mother and son had died.


    On the contrary, Zi Yan''s mistress was the Concubine Yong. Right now, her father was extremely capable during the imperial court. If he accidentally offended Zi Yan, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    The two men gave each other a look before walking up, grabbing Xue''er with one arm.


    Xue''er saw that they had the numbers advantage and were bullying her, so she scolded, "Scoundrel, if you all have the ability to deal with me, let''s fight with each other. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you? Who am I! "


    Zi Yan did not think that Xue''er, who normally looked like a gentle girl, would actually be so powerful. She sneered, and went up to give the little girl a few big slaps on her head, and then said to her, "Haha, let''s see what you can do. How long can you keep on acting like that? "One day, when that Su Mu is dead, I''m afraid you won''t know where you''re going?"


    The few of them cursed each other in such a manner. The words that came out of their mouths were barely audible ¡­


    As it happened, the empress dowager was bored today, so she came to take a look around the imperial garden. When she saw the palace maids fighting at the side, her face turned pale. Didn''t you see Esteemed Empress Dowager come over? "


    These people had all been hit. Their hair was disheveled, especially Xue''er, whose face was completely swollen. She immediately knelt down!


    Green looked at them a few times and said to them, "What are you doing? Do you still think that the palace is not chaotic enough? "


    Just then, the empress dowager took a few slow steps forward and looked at them before speaking up to the greens. "Ignore them. Bring them all to the Shoukang Palace. This one will have my punishment."


    When the few of them heard the empress dowager''s words, they were so frightened that they knelt down on the spot. One by one, they began to speak soft words, especially when Zi Yan kept saying, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please spare me! This servant knows my wrongs!"


    Xue''er didn''t know whether she''d been beaten silly or what, but she didn''t say much to beg for mercy. She only stubbornly stared at the empress dowager!


    The empress dowager frowned. This girl''s gaze was too familiar. It was as if she were a small-sized Su Mu. The empress dowager then pointed at Xue''er and asked, "Shunmeng, who is this girl?"


    Greens naturally recognized Xue''er, but the palace maids at the Flying Dawn Palace were usually quite obedient and didn''t jump off the roof like that. She was still considering if she should tell the empress dowager about Xue''er''s identity. After all, the empress dowager had taken a beating at Su Mu''s place ¡­


    "Esteemed empress dowager, this servant is called Xue''er. I''m from esteemed wangfei''s palace!" Xue''er suddenly kowtowed and spoke respectfully!


    "Oh, so it''s the little girl beside Su Mu. No wonder her personality is so similar to her. Since that''s the case, let''s go to the Soaring Cloud Palace and have someone who can make the leader of the Soaring Cloud Palace come here!" The empress dowager finished her sentence and left without looking back.


    Xue Er was not afraid at all. After all, she had been beaten up so miserably. She did not need to be afraid of anything else ¡­


    When they arrived at the Shoukang Palace, the empress dowager was sitting in the main hall. The maids were all standing by His Highness''s side, scared to death. They didn''t know if they would be able to keep their lives today.

 C103

    The empress dowager then asked, "Your name is Xue''er. Are you trying to cause trouble here? "


    Then, she kowtowed a few times and said to the empress dowager, "Esteemed empress dowager, please make it clear that esteemed wangfei is still lying on her sickbed. These people are actually slandering her behind her back, saying that esteemed wangfei is in all sorts of trouble and that the empress is bewitching her!"


    When the Empress Dowager heard Xue''er''s words, she did not have much of a reaction. She picked up a glass of wine from Longjing, who had been standing by the side before the rain, and gave a look to the stranger.


    In a flash, Green-Eater stood up, slapping Xue''er twice on the mouth, and said to her, "Slut, how can you speak like that? Esteemed wangfei? "The person hasn''t been officially conferred a title yet, so where did this'' Concubine Hui ''come from?"


    At first, no one had had time to react, but when the other court ladies did, they immediately understood what the empress dowager meant. It was likely that the empress dowager didn''t like this Huifei either, so things could be settled with that.


    One of the little palace maids pointed at Zi Yan, who was still in the air. Zi Yan was the close palace maid beside Yong Fei. She was kneeling on the ground, extremely nervous, and her hands were trembling ¡­


    "Esteemed empress dowager has made it clear that this wretched person had come to cause trouble for us. When he insulted our esteemed wangfei, the servants couldn''t help but go up and teach her a lesson, but who would''ve thought that she''d kick and beat her. Esteemed Empress, look at how she beat up this servant''s face full of scars!"


    Zi Yan''s current expression made her seem very pitiful. When she looked up, she saw that it was indeed red and swollen. Xue''er was puzzled, what was going on? He had clearly not hit her just now, she had always been the one hitting him. What about it? Instead, her face had become like this?


    Xue''er suddenly felt a sense of panic. She finally understood that these people had deliberately set up such a trap to harm her!


    But would Esteemed Empress Dowager get mixed up in this as well?


    The empress dowager''s status was high, so there was no need for her to go through so much trouble just to deal with a little girl.


    Xue''er looked at the empress dowager and said nothing more. Although she was on her knees with her head lowered, she had already made up her mind. She might not be able to keep her life today, but she had nothing to say.


    She was afraid that if she were to die, the empress dowager would go to the emperor and complain, causing her to be unable to find peace even after death.


    It was likely that Su Mu would be implicated as well ¡­


    Xue''er closed her eyes, and the Empress Dowager said, "If that''s the case, then the palace has its rules, and it''s not good for me to go against them. Uncle Green, you''re an old man in the palace. How do you think we should deal with this?"


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this servant believes that the palace has its own rules. The servants who sow discord cannot spare his life, but this servant sees that Xue''er isn''t too old ¡­"


    Right at this moment, the empress dowager coughed twice before adding, "Only, since she''s still young, the punishment she deserves is not her age. It''d be better if the empress dowager bestowed an intact corpse upon her."


    Xue''er was scared silly when she heard this. She had never thought that she would die like this. She had only argued with others for a bit, but now she was about to lose her life?


    She hastily kowtowed and said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please spare me! This servant knows my wrongs!"


    The empress dowager had gone all out to grab onto Su Mu''s mistake, so how could she give her the chance to?


    The empress dowager waved her hand, and several guards came in and dragged Xue''er out. Xue''er''s hand was pulled back like that, and her feet struggled on the ground. It was an unbearable situation ¡­


    Xue''er kept screaming for help, but who could save her? All of the young palace maids, including Zi Yan, were hoping that she would die, while the others didn''t have the status to protect her ¡­


    Xue''er''s cries resounded throughout the entire Shoukang Palace. At that moment, someone called out, "Stop!"


    The voice of the person who spoke was somewhat familiar. The empress dowager couldn''t help but raise her head and realize that the person who spoke was Su Mu!


    The empress dowager was so shocked that her teacup fell to the ground. How could it be Su Mu? Wasn''t she supposed to be in bed now? Was his source wrong?


    The empress dowager had just finished looking at Su Mu when she turned her gaze towards Green-Sage. Green-Sage was scared stiff by the empress dowager''s gaze and hurriedly lowered his head. That''s right, why was it like this?


    When Xue''er discovered that Su Mu had come, she was overjoyed. She scrambled to Su Mu''s side and pulled on Su Mu''s skirt as she said, "Esteemed wangfei, save this servant''s life. Esteemed wangfei!"


    This Su Mu smiled at Xue''er at first before kneeling down and saying to the empress dowager, "Chenqie pays respects to the empress dowager. I hope that chenqie will bear all of your faults by herself, regardless of who''s by chenqie''s side!"


    Su Mu''s words were neither humble nor sarcastic. From the looks of it, it was rather righteous. However, Su Mu truly did not know his limits ¡­ ¡­


    Originally, there was no need for her to be so merciless with her pleadings today and change it into a more tactful way. After all, how could it be so easy for the empress dowager to change it when she opened her mouth?


    The empress dowager glared fiercely at her but didn''t say anything. She simply stood up and walked towards Su Mu, saying, "Su Mu, no matter what kind of demon you are, this one, she committed a capital offense. How can this one ignore the rules of the Imperial Palace for her? "If I let her off today, when the day comes when all those palace maids rebel and start a war, will I still have the face to face the Emperor and the Lin Family''s ancestors?"


    He looked at the empress dowager and said, "Esteemed empress dowager, if you really have no selfish motives, why did you punish Xue''er when so many palace maids made a ruckus and insulted the emperor at the same time?"


    Su Mu stood up and his gaze met with the empress dowager''s gaze. Although the two of them had never been at odds with each other, they had never quarreled so brazenly before.

 C104

    At this moment, in order to protect a slave servant, Su Mu was so angry at the empress dowager that it was no wonder that the empress dowager was so furious. At this moment, in order to protect a slave servant, the empress dowager was so angry that it was no surprise that the empress dowager was angry.


    It was still that unaccustomed Green who reacted quickly. He hastily patted the empress dowager''s back a few times and said, "Imperial Concubine, please calm your anger. There''s no need to fuss about it with esteemed wangfei. After all, esteemed wangfei is still young, she''s still a bit insensible ¡­"


    "Esteemed wangfei?" Where did this esteemed wangfei come from? "This Dowager has always disagreed with the emperor''s insistence on keeping her, but now, such a small concubine dares to contradict This Dowager, this Dowager is really ¡­ Good, very good, go and find someone to call the Emperor over. This Dowager wants to see if he''s protecting this woman or This Dowager ¡­"


    By the time Lin Yi arrived, he found that the entire Shoukang Palace was already in chaos. The empress dowager was lying on the sickbed, while Su Mu was kneeling in front of the sickbed. Beside him were Xue''er and Zi Yan.


    However, when he saw Su Mu kneel down, his heart ached. He helped Su Mu up and said to her, "Su Mu, it''s good that you woke up. Are you alright? I know that you''re awake, and I''m very happy!"


    Su Mu''s expression didn''t change as he looked at her. "Many thanks to the emperor for his concern. Chenqie has already recovered. But right now, the empress dowager doesn''t seem willing to forgive chenqie ¡­"


    Lin Yi realized that the empress dowager was still lying on her sickbed. He hurried over to her and took her hand in his own. "Imperial Mother, are you alright?" Why aren''t the dogs calling the imperial physicians? "


    "Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress Dowager said there''s no need to call the imperial physician. She said she was ¡­"


    "What is it?" Why aren''t you telling me? " Lin Yi''s eyes were practically filled with killing intent as he looked at Greens ¡­


    The empress dowager then said, "Emperor, you don''t have to blame Greens. It''s all my fault. This one shouldn''t meddle in my affairs. The affairs of this palace should be handled by your empress!"


    Su Mu looked at the empress dowager. She was already in her fifties, yet she was still trying to retreat and advance with tears in her eyes. He couldn''t help but feel that no matter how old the women in this world were, no matter if they were to his own husband or his own son, they would all be of great use crying and making a ruckus.


    "What exactly is going on, Emotion-in-Law? "Why don''t you come over and apologize to Her Majesty? Do you wish to see Her Highness so sad?" It was as if Su Mu didn''t hear him as he continued to stand there ¡­


    Su Mu had always been a well-behaved person and would never contradict Lin Yi like this. Lin Yi didn''t know what had happened to Su Mu all of a sudden.


    But now, he understood even more clearly that if he wanted to protect Su Mu, apologizing to the empress dowager was the best way. He walked forward and grabbed Su Mu''s hand, then walked in front of the empress dowager. Su Mu had no choice but to kneel down and say to the empress dowager, "Esteemed empress dowager, it''s all chenqie''s fault. Chenqie is in the wrong. Chenqie is willing to accept the punishment!"


    The empress dowager told her, "Mu Er, This Dowager has always doted on you, but why are you like this?" This Dowager thinks that you''re also someone from a famous family and someone who knows his stuff. However, I didn''t expect that you''d actually mess up a pot of water in the harem before officially taking on the title of ''Consort''. Could it be that the ancestor''s rule has been broken? This Dowager only wants to dispose of the disobedient slave. Could it be that This Dowager has really aged and doesn''t even have this bit of power anymore? "


    "Such a blabbermouth, killing him a hundred times won''t be enough. Someone, come!" Hearing this, Lin Yi finally understood the sequence of events. So it was actually because of a little palace maid called Xue''er. Since that was the case, he could just kill her ¡­


    When Su Mu heard this, he raised his head and looked at Lin Yi with surprise. He couldn''t believe that Lin Yi was also someone who would kill an innocent person without asking him for the reason of the matter. However, in order to quell the empress dowager''s anger, he wanted to beat an innocent girl to death?


    When she fell to the ground, a ''plop'' sound was heard. Lin Yi was shocked. He turned his head and saw that Su Mu had just fallen flat on the ground ¡­


    Lin Yi subconsciously let go of the empress dowager''s hand and walked over to Su Mu''s side. He picked Su Mu up and shouted, "Su Mu, Su Mu, are you alright?"


    This anxiety of Lin Yi''s was clearly not for show. It came from the depths of his heart. The palace maids and eunuchs standing at the side were all extremely astonished.


    When they first saw that Su Mu had already recovered, they were already very surprised when he appeared at the Shoukang Palace. But now, she had actually fallen down again. The crowd was filled with an indescribable disbelief ¡­


    Now that they saw Su Mu like this, the crowd looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    He hastily went to the Imperial Physician Courtyard and called for the Imperial Physician. This group of Imperial Physicians truly had a bitter life, and after much difficulty, they were finally able to escape their fate of getting rid of their brains. Little Yong didn''t expect that in this short moment, they would once again be called in front of Su Mu by Lin Yi.


    The truth could not be any clearer. Su Mu was just pretending to be sick. If they had suspected that Su Mu had some sort of strange illness before, then now, without a doubt, Su Mu was just pretending to be sick!


    However, they could not say such a thing clearly. Not to mention other things, even Su Mu himself felt pity for him. He also felt a bit of heartache.


    Su Mu used a lot of strength to force himself not to laugh. He also forced himself to keep his eyes closed no matter how hard others tried ¡­ ¡­


    After Su Mu fainted just now, Lin Yi was indeed very nervous. However, now that he saw Su Mu''s expression, he understood what was going on. Lin Yi waved his hand at the imperial physicians and palace maids, and the palace maids left.


    Lin Yi stood up and coldly said, "Su Mu, can you open your eyes now? Your acting is really good, why aren''t you going to the Sky Bridge Underground to sing? "


    Su Mu''s eyes were still tightly shut. He had already made up his mind that he would continue acting today!


    "Mu Er, I''m really worried for you these past few days!"


    After saying this, Su Mu opened his eyes and revealed a smile!

 C105

    Su Mu hurriedly sat up and said to Lin Yi, "Brother Lin, there''s really no other way. In that situation just now, if I wasn''t pretending to be unconscious, what could I have done?"


    The way Su Mu spoke was similar to when they were back in Wu City. The two of them were still as carefree and carefree as ever.


    Lin Yi was actually reluctant to see such a way of speaking. He hugged Su Mu and said to Su Mu, "Mu Er, it''s not your fault. I''ve thought about it these past few days and I''m in the wrong as well ¡­"


    His unbroken emotions caused goosebumps to appear all over Su Mu''s body. She had a bad premonition, so she could only bring her body closer to Lin Yi''s embrace ¡­


    "Mu Er, I just don''t know why you are doing this." Do you really not want to marry me? " Although Lin Yi''s words were still very gentle, Su Mu could tell that something was wrong with his tone. She understood Lin Yi too well. It was the kind of silence that came from before the outbreak.


    "You must know that all your performance in the past few days has caused me to feel an indescribable sadness when I think of it!" Lin Yi hugged Su Mu even more tightly, as if he wanted to suffocate Su Mu ¡­


    Looking at Lin Yi who looked like he was about to cry, Su Mu forced out a smile and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, chenqie is fine. Su Mu raised his head and looked at Lin Yi who looked like he was about to cry.


    Lin Yi put Su Mu down and said to her, "Is that so?" Her tone was cold, as if the sweet words from before had already turned into rain and smoke ¡­


    Su Mu was extremely helpless. This Lin Yi, just now, he was trying to curry favor with Su Hao. Seeing that he wasn''t fooled, he began to reveal his true colors!


    Su Mu mustered up the courage to lightly scratch Lin Yi''s nose and said, "Brother Lin, all these years, I''ve never begged you for help. This time, just treat it as my fault, okay?"


    What Lin Yi missed the most was his time in Wu City. The reason he liked Su Mu so much was because of this reason ¡­


    At this moment, he felt extremely helpless. He looked at Su Mu and hugged Su Mu. He did not want to pursue the matters of the past anymore and let the two of them feel embarrassed ¡­


    Su Mu was quite cooperative. From then on, the two of them had a rare moment of leisure ¡­


    Su Mu had almost forgotten why she had pretended to be sick. Actually, Su Mu had only pretended to be sick in order to escape the Consort Seal Ceremony, but Lin Yi had repeatedly said those sweet words in front of him. After saying them for so long, Su Mu had actually felt a little nostalgic.


    The two were in the middle of their sweet time when the emperor''s little Yong Zi barged in, panting. He said, "Your majesty, your majesty, not good ¡­"


    Before the little Yong Zi could finish his words, he entered and saw this scene. He hurriedly retreated and said, "This servant deserves to die, this servant deserves to die, this servant didn''t see it!"


    Lin Yi was currently in a very good mood, so he didn''t blame him, instead he said, "Why aren''t you rolling in here? What''s going on, why are you making such a big fuss over nothing?"


    Only then did the eunuch smile and speak to Lin Yi. "Your majesty, Esteemed Empress Dowager came over. Esteemed Empress Dowager said that since Esteemed wangfei''s body wasn''t well, she wanted to come over to take a look!"


    Lin Yi could not help but feel a headache coming on. To be honest, if Su Mu had not fainted just now, he really would have had no other choice. Perhaps he really would have executed Xue Er.


    Su Mu was a smart person. He laid back down on the bed and closed his eyes again ¡­


    Lin Yi understood what Su Mu meant. He stood up and tidied up his royal robe before patting the dust on his clothes. The young eunuch then said, "Alright, alright. You go out first. I''ll go out right away ¡­ ¡­"


    "Muhou, you''re here!"


    Lin Yi walked out and saw the empress dowager sitting in the main hall. She looked at the emperor and asked, "Emperor, how is Imperial Consort Hui''s condition? For the time being, it''s good and bad. Should we invite some kind of genius doctor over to take a look? "


    Her words sounded strange, but they were filled with dissatisfaction towards Su Mu. The empress dowager was the emperor''s mother. If it wasn''t for that, the emperor wouldn''t want to offend her.


    The emperor thought for a moment, then personally served a cup of tea to the empress dowager. He sat down next to her and spoke in a very intimate tone, "Imperial Mother, your care and concern for this son of yours since you were a child is something all of us have in our hearts. But now, this son only has one wish, and that is to marry Su Mu.


    Before he could finish, the empress dowager interrupted him and said, "Yi''er, ever since the ancient emperor was merciless, do you think that Su Mu truly treats you well? Fine, back up 10 thousand steps. Even if he treats you sincerely, can you promise that you''ll be able to wholeheartedly focus on her? Between the mountains and the beauties, what do you choose? "


    At this moment, the emperor''s eyes were filled with Su Mu, so how could he listen to others'' words of persuasion? He always thought that he would spend his entire life with Su Mu, and he felt that he would take care of everything.


    After Lin Yi''s words, as well as the empress dowager''s green persuasion, the empress dowager''s expression finally became much better. She stood up and said to Lin Yi, "Emperor, This Dowager is your biological mother, and everything you do is for your own good. Fine, now that you have your own thoughts, This Dowager won''t force you, but This Dowager will first return to the palace. It''s just that one day, you''ll believe what This Dowager said!"


    After the empress dowager left, Lin Yi returned to his bedroom. Su Mu had already disappeared. Lin Yi did not know where Su Mu had gone. He wanted to see how Su Mu was doing, so he walked towards the back door.


    For convenience, there was another convenient place in the Dusk Hall, which connected directly to the beautiful scenery of Serene Valley. For this reason, when Lin Yi bestowed the Dusk Hall to Su Mu, even though Su Mu was unhappy in his heart, he still agreed!


    She had been lying in bed for so long that even though she was not sick, she had nearly pretended to be ill. Every time she had to wait for Lin Yi to be gone, Su Mu would quietly get up and sit by himself in the quiet valley. Looking at the stars in the sky as the breeze blew past, it was as if she had returned to the comfortable and relaxed life in the martial arts world.

 C106

    Previously, Lin Yi already knew that there was another world behind the Soaring Cloud Palace, but before, when the late emperor was still alive, his relationship with Jingfei was also average, so he almost never came to the palace. Now, walking along this path, Lin Yi was extremely surprised, the more he walked, the more beautiful the scenery in front of him was, it was actually a completely different world.


    In the moonlight, Lin Yi saw Su Mu. Su Mu was sitting in a patch of grass, looking like a fairy. The moonlight shone on half of her face, making her look extremely beautiful, giving off a feeling of tranquility.


    Lin Yi suddenly cherished this scene. He stood there for a long time without moving forward. Lin Yi did not wish to disturb him. He thought for a moment and was a little worried. Would Su Mu catch a cold? He took off the yellow robe on his body.


    Then, he slowly draped it over Su Mu''s back and said to her, "Mu Er, why are you here? I have been looking for you in other places! "


    When Su Mu saw that it was Lin Yi, he was just about to stand up and greet him, but Lin Yi pressed her hand down and said, "Mu Er, you and I are alone now, so there''s a need to be so polite. Mu Er, have you been complaining about me these past few days?"


    Su Mu hastily replied, "No, Your Majesty, chenqie didn''t mean that."


    "Talking to me like this means you''ve separated from me. You have to know that I''m your husband. Whether or not you''re willing to accept the title of Hufei, the father of the child in your womb is me!"


    As Lin Yi said this, he used a hand to gently cover Su Mu''s stomach. Su Mu felt that Lin Yi''s hand was very gentle, just like the time when Lin Yi touched his own face. The child in his stomach also felt that his father was stroking him.


    Su Mu''s stomach suddenly ached. Su Mu couldn''t help but laugh out loud and say to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, it seems like the child really likes you. He really does recognize you."


    Lin Yi said in a very proud tone, "Of course. Since he is my son, he must not be afraid of birth. Heroism is a must."


    Lin Yi gently placed Su Mu on his shoulder and said, "Su Mu, I''ve been too busy these past few days, I haven''t had the time to chat with you properly ¡­"


    Su Mu nodded. She knew that she was also deliberately avoiding Lin Yi. She didn''t know what to say to Lin Yi. Between her and Lin Yi, many things could no longer be explained in a few words.


    Lin Yi gently pulled up Su Mu''s shoulders and said to her, "Mu Er, do you know? "I know what you''re thinking, and I know that you''ve always been obsessed with this matter. You think that I''m not the person you''re destined for, but that it''s because you desire the lives of the common people, and I''ve promised you one thing. If one day, my mountains and rivers conflict with you, I''ll definitely choose you."


    When Lin Yi saw the determination and confidence in Su Mu''s eyes, Su Mu suddenly felt that he had been making too much trouble before.


    She fiercely nodded her head and said to Lin Yi, "I believe in you, Lin Yi!"


    This time, the person she called Lin Yi was his name, but not the emperor. It was enough to see that in her heart, she had already linked Lin Yi with that Lin Yi from Wu City ¡­


    Lin Yi''s lips were so soft, yet so full of male hormones, causing Su Mu''s heart to uncontrollably waver. Su Mu never had any experience in kissing, compared to the experienced Lin Yi from a young age, Su Mu was as clean as a piece of white paper, even though she was still carrying a child.


    Su Mu felt like he couldn''t breathe, and so did Lin Yi. He let go of Su Mu, and when Lin Yi saw Su Mu''s red face, he burst out in laughter and said to Su Mu, "Silly girl, are you not going to breathe? Are you going to suffocate yourself to death just now? I''m afraid you are the first person in the world to suffocate to death! "


    Su Mu was embarrassed by his words, but she also felt ashamed, so she turned her head away and didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    Lin Yi gently turned her shoulders over and said, "Alright, alright, I was wrong. I''ll admit my wrongs to you, okay?"


    Su Mu turned around and said to her after a while, "Your Majesty, I don''t mean that, and I''m not angry with you. But, do you really have to make me your concubine? But, in your heart, is it because I''m not virtuous or virtuous enough that you give me a favor? "


    This time, he looked at Su Mu and said to Su Mu, "No, I gave you this'' favor ''because I think you are worthy of the name'' virtuous and virtuous lady ''. Do you understand when I say this?"


    With Lin Yi being so sure of himself, Su Mu actually started to have a bit of faith in him. Su Mu then said to Lin Yi, "Then, I''ll accept the title ''Hui Fei''. But, Lin Yi, I don''t want the so-called ''Great Consort Ceremony'', okay? I feel that all of this is useless. As long as I am your wife in your heart, what does it matter if other people know or not? "


    Lin Yi wholeheartedly wanted to give Su Mu a proper and honorable title. If this grand ceremony was to be held, although the people in the palace didn''t dare to say anything, Lin Yi always felt that he had let down Su Mu.


    Just as he was about to say something, Su Mu lightly touched his finger to Lin Yi''s face and said, "If you still respect me, Big Brother Lin, then please listen to my opinion, okay?"


    Every time Su Mu called out to Lin Yi, Lin Yi was the one who could not resist. Lin Yi nodded. The two of them had finally reached an agreement ¡­


    When Lu Qi saw Su Mu, it was already late in the evening. She realized that Su Mu and Lin Yi had come back hand in hand.


    That Lu Qi already understood and quickly knelt down. Lin Yi then said to Lu Qi, "Lu Qi, you can leave tonight. I''ll stay here with esteemed wangfei!"


    Su Mu raised his head in surprise and said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, I''m currently pregnant, so it''s really inconvenient for me to sleep here. How about you go to the empress dowager''s place to rest?"


    Lin Yi said to her, "Little girl, what do you take me for? Do you take me for a stallion? All day long, you can''t live without a woman? "

 C107

    His words were whispered into Su Mu''s ears. Seeing that Su Mu''s ears were turning more and more red, Lu Qi turned around and left, closing the door softly behind her ¡­


    On the other hand, Lin Yi kept his promise. That night, indeed, nothing happened. He only placed Su Mu in his arms and then said to her, "Alright, Su Mu, don''t move recklessly. We''ll stay here for the night.


    Su Mu leaned her head against Lin Yi''s chest. After a while, Su Mu thought that Lin Yi had fallen asleep, so she struggled to get up. She felt that this posture wasn''t too comfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yi did not even have a little bit of sleep. He pulled Su Mu''s body back over, "What? Su Mu, could it be that you can''t sleep like me? "


    Su Mu listened to him in a daze as he said that she had lost sleep. How could Lin Yi have lost sleep? Hadn''t he always been in excellent health? Once Su Mu heard about the matter that involved Lin Yi''s physical condition, her heart immediately became anxious. She didn''t know if it was because of that Gu worm, or if it was because Lin Yi was injured a few days ago.


    Su Mu hurriedly said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well anywhere? From what you''re saying, you''ve been losing sleep for several days? "


    However, Lin Yi smiled and said to Su Mu, "It''s no big deal. I guess I just missed you so much that I couldn''t sleep."


    But now it''s fine. It''s already been three days and I''m not sleepy at all. It seems like tomorrow, I''ll have to endure another day. Lin Yi could not help but mock himself.


    Lin Yi''s words were originally meant to ease Su Mu''s heart, but after he said it, it made Su Mu even more worried. Su Mu was very worried. Was Lin Yi''s insomnia serious? If a person could not sleep at all times, that was the worst!


    Because of this thought, Su Mu secretly swore in his heart that tomorrow, she would definitely make a medicine that would help him sleep. She hoped that this medicine would help him sleep well. While he was in a daze, Su Mu was still determined ¡­


    When she woke up on the second day, Su Mu touched the spot beside her and discovered that the seat beside her was already empty. Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes, as expected, Lin Yi had already gone to court.


    Having made up her mind, Su Mu forced herself to get up and called out, "Lu Qi, Lu Qi!"


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve woken up. Your majesty left when it was about the fifth fragment of the night and went to the imperial court. Before he left, he even specially instructed his servant not to disturb your rest!"


    "What time is it? Why aren''t you calling me?" "If I continue to nag you, can you just trust the words of the emperor?" Su Mu subconsciously complained ¡­


    Hearing these words, Lu Qi felt a little embarrassed. She was an unmarried woman, and although she had seen a lot of love between men and women in the palace, these things were still strange to her.


    Lu Qi was silent as she said to Su Mu, "Empress, the Emperor said that he did not want to disturb you. It was this servant''s fault. I hope you can forgive this servant!"


    Su Mu couldn''t take it anymore. Why were all the people in the palace kneeling down?


    He hastily waved to her and said, "Alright, alright, you get up first. Help me get my clothes. Oh right, take those capable clothes. I''m going to the pharmacy today to make a medicine!"


    Every time Su Mu said that she was going to the pharmacy, Lu Qi felt very uneasy. There were all kinds of medicine inside the pharmacy, and although it was very rare and precious, Su Mu''s status was no longer the same as it used to be. She was now the esteemed Imperial Concubine Hui, always going in and out of that place.


    Unfortunately, before she could say anything, Su Mu had already set off in a hurry. Su Mu was already pregnant, so she could only say, "Esteemed wangfei, slow down, please."


    Su Mu walked in front, not caring about anything else. She relied on her foundation in martial arts, so how could she take this matter to heart?


    It had been a long time since Lin Yi had gone to court. After he had decided to go to court today, both inside and outside the court were filled with joy. After all, as a king, going to court was his most important daily task.


    Last night was yet another sleepless night. Although his words were meant to comfort Su Mu, to be honest, until Su Mu finally fell asleep, he was still in a sober state. But now, he was actually very sleepy!


    The ministers standing below were still chattering nonstop. At this time, it was once again the Prime Minister Li Chengyan''s turn to speak. He hurriedly said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, this humble subject has a song to play!"


    If he didn''t have no other choice, Lin Yi really didn''t want to hear this stubborn old man speak. Lin Yi then said, "That''s good. Prime Minister Li, please speak. If you have anything to say, you can have a good talk with me!"


    Prime Minister Li then said impolitely, "Your Majesty, this humble subject has something to say. There are two emperors, Emperor Yao Shun and Emperor Li, who were renowned for being filial. As the emperor of the Great Fu Empire, you should respect filial piety first ¡­"


    He spoke a bunch of nonsense, but Lin Yi didn''t even hear the main point. Was he not filial enough to the empress dowager?


    "Your majesty, in conclusion, you should respect the words of the empress dowager. Furthermore, since she''s old, you should give her an additional title!"


    Title? Lin Yi frowned. A title?


    "When the immortal emperor collapsed, I bestowed the title to Esteemed Empress Dowager. Last year, when the empress dowager was born, I bestowed the title to her. Then, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    This Lin Yi then stated his views once again. He simply wanted to add a lot of titles to the empress dowager''s, and this was a chance for Lin Yi to take the third anniversary of his enthronement.


    Lin Yi thought to himself, one could always find a bunch of reasons to do these kinds of pedantic things. If they had the courage to do so, it was likely that the Great Fu Empire would not be as it is now!


    Lin Yi had no choice but to nod and say, "Okay, okay, do you have anything else to say?"

 C108

    This Li Chengyan did not seem satisfied, he hurriedly said, "There is an ancient merchant, King Zhou, who was muddle-headed and addicted to women. Until that demoness was born and framed loyalty, which led to the destruction of the Shang Dynasty. Your majesty, do you want the carriage to act as a commandment in the past?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he flopped on the dragon throne and stood up. He turned to Li Chengyan and said, "Li Chengyan, do you mean that I''m King Zhou, or that esteemed wangfei is Daji? Had I framed him and dug out his heart? Or did he do something to you? "How dare you say such things to me? That esteemed wangfei was perfectly fine and was five months pregnant, yet I was framed by you here. You, what are you planning?"


    When Lin Yi said this, all the ministers kneeled down. Li Chengyan had no choice but to kneel down as well. Lin Yi was originally in a good mood today, but he was angered because of him.


    Lin Yi walked down and said, "Good, very good, Li Xiang, if you want to compete in loyalty, I will take you as the unconscious and unscrupulous King Zang, someone come, and lock Li Chengyan in the Sky Prison. Without my order, we will not let him out for the time being, I am kind enough, and will not take your Seven Apertures Mystical Heart!"


    The way Lin Yi said this really scared the other ministers. However, when everyone heard that this person was going to put Prime Minister Li Chengyan in prison, they said, "Your majesty, please spare me, please spare me. Li Xiang was just muddle-headed for a moment, I hope you won''t mind."


    Li Chengyan hastened to say, "Your Majesty, this humble subject doesn''t mean that. I just hope that, as the old man has done, we won''t do the same as the female chicken, Si Chen ¡­"


    Lin Yi was almost angered to death by this person. In fact, he clearly understood in his heart that this Li Chengyan was not a bad person, nor was he one of those treacherous officials. He almost never thought about making benefits for himself, but this person was always like this.


    After a while, Lin Yi held his forehead as he listened to the people below him pleading for Li Chengyan one by one. Lin Yi could only helplessly wave his hand and say to them, "Alright, Li Chengyan, I will tolerate you once more. No matter what, today is the last time. I hope this will be the last time!"


    After Lin Yi finished speaking, Little Yong who was standing at the side hurriedly said, "Withdraw!"


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Where did this logic come from? Su Mu was so kind, she had almost never participated in court affairs, and she had never given him any advice. How come in their hearts, Su Mu had actually become the best? This was truly unbelievable!


    Su Mu arrived at the pharmacy relatively early. Today, when the guards saw her, they all respectfully bowed and let her in. Su Mu couldn''t help but think, it seems that with Empress Dowager Hui''s status, she could bring him quite a bit of convenience. In the past, if she wanted to enter this pharmacy, she would have to take a pile of formalities and wait for the empress dowager''s approval.


    Su Mu very easily started to find all kinds of herbs. When he was an apprentice in the God Farmer Valley, cultivating this soul calming pill was one of the basic skills. However, when he was young, he felt that his mastery of basic skills was not bad.


    Now that she thought of it like this, she felt that it wasn''t quite possible. Su Mu first found a lot of books in the bookshelf and then followed the steps. These herbs were all very common and very easily made into a Calm Spirit Capsule.


    Su Mu took the capsule and proudly said to Lu Qi, "Lu Qi, how is it? Do you think this thing is helpful for Lin Yi''s insomnia? "


    Green Qi didn''t even know that Lin Yi had insomnia, how could she know that it was useless?


    But now, she could only nod and speak to Su Mu. "This servant believes that as long as esteemed wangfei tries her best to make things up, the emperor will surely remember your kindness."


    Su Mu was used to hearing these kinds of flattery, so she took the Calm Divine Capsule and happily went to the Heart Nurturing Palace. When Su Mu arrived, Lin Yi was just in the middle of a fit of rage, constantly throwing the things on the table to the ground.


    Su Mu walked in and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, what happened to you?" Why is he so angry? Who made you angry? "


    When Little Yong saw that it was Imperial Concubine Hui who had arrived, he was overjoyed. In the entire palace, only Imperial Concubine Hui had a way to dissuade His Majesty, so Little Yong shot a look at Su Mu. Su Mu gave Little Yong a look and said, "Little Yong, you can leave first. I have some matters to discuss with His Majesty!"


    The little Braveheart ran out as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Su Mu walked up to Lin Yi and caressed his face, saying, "Brother Lin, what''s wrong with you? I have something to tell you today! "


    Su Mu was very happy so she called Lin Yi big brother Lin. The anger in Lin Yi''s heart gradually receded as he held Su Mu in his arms and said to her, "What''s wrong?" Did our son kick you again? Did he say anything to you? can make you so happy? "


    Su Mu took out the capsule and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, try out this capsule. I personally made it myself, but it hasn''t been tested by the hospital, so I don''t know if you believe me or not?"


    How could Lin Yi not believe it? At this point in time, Su Mu was afraid that he might even eat the poison he concocted. Since ancient times, a hero suffering at the hands of a beauty was an undeniable truth!


    Lin Yi was about to take the pill, but Su Mu stopped him and said, "Your majesty, what are you doing? "It''s not like I take it now. Besides, it''s only effective when taken at night!"


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mu''s confused expression and gave her a gentle kiss on the lips, "Alright, I understand. Su Mu, don''t worry, I know what to do. Tonight, when I go to your Soaring Cloud Palace and you prepare the medicine well, I''ll listen to everything you say, okay?"


    When Su Mu heard that Lin Yi was coming to her palace again tonight, she was overjoyed. Although she knew that Lin Yi wouldn''t always hurt her, at this time, as long as she knew that Lin Yi still had her heart in his, she would be very happy.


    Su Mu nodded his head as he spoke to Lin Yi. "Regardless, tonight, chenqie will be waiting for you."


    After Su Mu finished speaking, she quickly stood up. In this Heartbreak Palace, she and Lin Yi were so close that she felt that it was a little inappropriate. After all, this was the place where political affairs were dealt with.

 C109

    After Su Mu crawled up, she looked at Lin Yi and said, "Your majesty, you should handle the political matters now. Chenqie will take her leave first!"


    This time, Lin Yi did not stop Su Mu. He also knew that within the Heartbreak Palace, if the two of them were this close, it would not be good for Su Mu''s reputation.


    After Su Mu left the hall, she thought for a moment.


    But, isn''t it too late to go back now?


    Then, she gave this to the little eunuch who had been standing by the side of the Heart Nurturing Palace, Little Yong, and said to Little Yong, "Little Yong, remember this capsule. Remember, give it to the Emperor before you go to bed tonight.


    This little Yong was in a difficult situation. There were some things that he couldn''t decide on as he wanted to say, but Su Mu had already left.


    Little Yong knew that Su Mu was favored by the Emperor, so he wouldn''t come to harm the Emperor just to earn his favor, right? However, he felt a faint unease in his heart ¡­


    When it was late, Lin Yi still came to the Soaring Cloud Palace. When Lin Yi arrived at the palace, Su Mu was already prepared. She greeted Su Mu with a smile, and the two of them stood there talking for a long time.


    When all the palace maids and eunuchs had left, Su Mu was still observing Lin Yi''s condition. She knew that if she didn''t take any measures, Lin Yi would most likely lose his sleep again tonight. She looked outside at Little Yong and gave him a look.


    Little Yong then brought a bowl of water and said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, before you go to bed, you should take some medicine. The imperial physician said that these medicine can help you sleep."


    Lin Yi was originally going to get angry at the little Yong Zi, but he also wasn''t going to take the pill. He wasn''t willing to let his beloved girl worry for his own safety, and he also wasn''t willing to lose his dignity in front of Su Mu ¡­


    Su Mu smiled and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, you should listen to the imperial physician. Chenqie sees that your recent insomnia is somewhat severe!"


    Lin Yi was helpless. He didn''t want to make Su Mu unhappy, so he ate the bowl of medicine. When Lin Yi ate, he didn''t feel anything, it was just like an ordinary medicine, extremely bitter.


    However, when she went to sleep at night, Su Mu discovered that Lin Yi was still sleeping restlessly. Su Mu was extremely worried. What was going on? Her pill was concocted completely in accordance with the procedure, could it be that there was something wrong with it?


    Su Mu felt a faint unease in her heart. Therefore, when she slept tonight, Su Mu secretly decided that she would reorganize it tomorrow!


    What made Su Mu disappointed was that she had been busy going back and forth for several days, but every night, no matter what kind of pill it was, it was still useless against Lin Yi. Su Mu was so worried that she didn''t know what to do.


    Today, August 15th, on the night of reunion, Lin Yi finally stopped coming to Su Mu''s Soaring Cloud Palace because he had to go to Hu Zi''s place. Su Mu''s heart felt a little uncomfortable, but this sort of thing was something that he would have to accept sooner or later, even if he was unwilling ¡­


    In the end, she still didn''t want Lin Yi to suffer from the pain of insomnia. Occasionally, she would experience this kind of pain and was already exhausted. Su Mu was prepared to carefully study this pain.


    After searching for a few days in the study, she finally found an ancient book. This ancient book had an ancient formula for treating insomnia, and this recipe should be the most useful one in the world. However, it had been made into a sachet for calming the mind, and with just a touch of this sachet, the insomniac would immediately fall asleep.


    However, when Su Mu was preparing the ingredients, he discovered that the herbs required were all very expensive. Ginseng and other elixirs were considered rare and the most expensive one was a medicinal primer.


    The introduction described a poem in the ancient book, and it was exactly as Su Mu had heard, "The Night Congealing Immortal Palm, Listening carefully in the Morning." This poem was written by the Tang Dynasty poet Dong Sigong. However, how could Dong Sigong''s poem be recorded in this ancient book?


    Su Mu knew that what he was describing should be morning dew. Could it be that the so-called medicinal primer was morning dew?


    On the second day, Su Mu purposely woke up early in the morning. She wanted to collect these dewdrops as she thought that these dewdrops were the primers for the medicine. However, she didn''t have much of a harvest after busying herself in the garden for the whole morning.


    However, when she finally made the Calm Incense Sack, Su Mu found that it was still useless when she gave it to Lin Yi. That was to say that even though Lin Yi carried this sachet all day, he still could not sleep at night. Even at night, when she placed this sachet under Lin Yi''s pillow, Lin Yi still could not sleep!


    Su Mu was worried now. She was worried before, but now, she couldn''t stop thinking about it!


    She didn''t know what had gone wrong, but if Lin Yi''s insomnia was so serious, then it couldn''t be easily solved by a Calm Incense Sachet. What''s more, was there a problem with this Calm Incense Sachet? If there was a problem with the medicinal primer, then did he misunderstand that poem?


    Su Mu felt a slight disturbance in her heart as she walked towards the quiet valley. Today, Su Mu was the only person in the quiet valley. Her mood improved greatly as she looked at the sky full of stars.


    It was already night. At this time, Lin Yi was still dealing with political affairs in the Heartbreak Palace, and it was enough to tell that he was very busy all day long. Su Mu sat down just like that, and a cool breeze brushed against Su Mu''s face.


    Su Mu felt an indescribable sadness. No matter what, she had been studying medicine for so many years, yet she couldn''t even treat a minor insomnia like Lin Yi. Her heart was not guilty, but fake!


    At this moment, an important point flashed in Su Mu''s mind. She had been studying medicine in the God Farmer Valley for so many years, if she was still not proficient in medicine, then there must be a way. This person was her senior brother.


    Su Mu''s senior brother was a white clothed spirit!


    The white robed spirit treated Su Mu extremely well. When they were in the valley that day, she had been treated with all kinds of care. Right now, the other disciples were all in the Divine Dragon Valley.

 C110

    Only the white robed spirit and Su Mu came out of the valley. The two of them should have taken care of each other. In fact, Su Mu didn''t know if this pigeon message would be reliable or not. He could only try.


    Su Mu hastily returned to his palace and searched for half a day before finally finding the pigeon cage in the corner. Su Mu thought to herself, Luckily, this Lu Qi was smart and didn''t throw this pigeon away.


    Otherwise, the situation would become troublesome. Su Mu let the pigeon out, then tied a small letter to its leg and let the letter out. In Su Mu''s heart, she only hoped that her senior brother, Bai Yi Ling, would receive this letter ¡­


    Speaking of Su Mu''s senior brother, his name was Bai Yi Ling. He was in his 20s, but his martial arts were so high that even Su Mu didn''t know how strong his martial arts were. It seemed that there was no one in this world who could beat him!


    However, Su Mu did not believe it. In her heart, the person with the highest martial arts in this world should be her master, at least one person''s martial arts is high, and the others should be good as well. Otherwise, the higher one''s martial arts are, the more bad things one would do!


    Sometimes, he had a good temper, and other times he had a weird temper. When he had a good temper, he could play around with Su Mu, but when he had a bad temper, he would keep silent towards Su Mu, so, Su Mu had a bit of fear in her heart when facing him. Right now, if it wasn''t really out of options, Su Mu was not willing to get close to that person!


    However, there was one good point about this white-clothed spirit, which was that he had been studying medicine for many years, especially regarding the ancient books and recipes. Even Su Mu''s master would praise that person just because of this.


    Thus, Su Mu was relieved and let the pigeon out. However, what made Su Mu even more suspicious was that the pigeon had been out for quite a few days and there was still no news about it.


    Su Mu spent the entire day anxiously waiting at the window. Lin Yi was still unable to sleep, and the moment Lin Yi fell asleep, his mood would turn sour. If he was in a bad mood, then those old officials who mainly focused on Li Chengyan would make Lin Yi even more annoyed!


    Every time Lin Yi returned from the imperial court, he would need to suppress his anger a bit, so, after he had gone to the imperial court, he would not come to see Su Mu. Su Mu also knew that he was probably not in a good mood, so she did not haggle with him.


    And Li Xiang, also known as Li Chengyan, after being scolded by Lin Yi in the imperial court two days ago, not only did he not restrain himself in the slightest, he even returned home and ruthlessly complained to Lin Yi. Every time, this news would always spread to Lin Yi''s ears.


    In order to capture these old officials, he had planted his own spies in each of their residences. Normally, whatever he said would be heard by Lin Yi, so Lin Yi''s attitude towards Li Chengyan was getting worse. Li Chengyan did not understand what was going on, so he always thought that Lin Yi was bewitched by Su Mu!


    After all, Su Mu was truly wronged.


    That day, after Li Chengyan returned home, he took off his imperial robe and said to his wife who was sitting beside him, "You, that''s really enough. How about you discipline our daughter properly?" A good girl would appear outside all day long, what the heck are you talking about! "


    Since she was young, her family had been in a superior situation. Ever since she had married Li Chengyan, her life hadn''t changed at all, so she developed a bold and passionate character.


    Lady Li hurriedly stood up and said to Li Chengyan, "Li Chengyan, you still have the nerve to say that to me. As a woman, what I''ve done is enough, but look at what you''ve done, our family lives in a state of abyss, I''m really scared. When that day comes, we''ll suddenly have to put you in prison.


    "What are you talking about? As a subject, one must be completely loyal to his or her duty. Since the Emperor has temporarily fallen into a situation where he or she is unable to listen to the words of others, do you think that I can be so disloyal to my duty? "Of course I want him to go back to the point of view of a woman!" After that person said those words, he threw the teacup on the ground and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Her daughter, daughter, had not been home all day, and her husband was so unreliable, she really felt that her life was miserable. Other people thought that since she had married a prime minister, her family would be able to enjoy a comfortable life, but only she knew that her husband''s heart was filled with thoughts about his family.


    Sigh, her heart was filled with tears. If it was possible, she definitely wouldn''t have married this Li Chengyan!


    At this moment, a little girl''s voice could be heard from outside, "Mother, it''s time for me to come back. Has father come back?"


    When Madame Li saw this little girl, she could not help but have an indescribable feeling, and said to her, "Where did you run off to crazy again? Little girl, do you know that it''s a busy time for you to stay at home? A girl who appears outside all day, who would dare to marry you in the future? "


    This Li Yanran was suddenly reprimanded. She was about to retort, but the little girl standing next to her tugged on her arm, signaling her to be quiet.


    She must have quarreled with her father again, so she obediently lowered her head. Lady Li continued to chatter on the side, and after a long time, she finally said to her, "Alright, alright, you can go back first. It''s not that your mother is making things difficult for you, but, you know, your father ¡­"


    When Madame Li mentioned her father, she had that sorrowful look on her face again. Li Yanran then said, "Mother, my father? What happened to my father? What happened to him again? Is he really in prison? "


    There had been a lot of rumors circulating around the market these days. Li Yanran had been running outside all day, so how could she not know about it? However, she still trusted her father a lot!

 C111

    "Yanran, you''re right, your father has always listened to you the most. Otherwise, you go find your father and talk to him about him, so that he will behave as arrogantly as he does in the imperial court. If His Majesty were to get angry one day, I''m afraid that he really wouldn''t be able to take the consequences."


    This Li Yanran, she thought, that''s true. What she said was right, the heart of a sovereign cannot be fathomed! She still understood the principle of accompanying a tiger to accompany a monarch!


    Li Yanran was born into a wealthy family since she was young. Although her father said that it was unlikely for them to amass large amounts of wealth, due to her high position, there was an endless stream of people who gave gifts.


    Li Yanran was a sensible person, so she kept these things one by one. Although she did not return them to the past, they still had to register them one by one. Li Yanran understood that there were some things that they could not do too easily, and in terms of being an official, Li Yanran was much better than her father!


    It was a pity that Li Yanran was still a girl. Sometimes, when Madam Li looked at her daughter, she could not help but sigh with emotion. If this daughter of hers really was a man, then these people might not even be able to match up to her!


    Because of this, Li Yanran was exceptionally strong, so she headed towards the palace every day. The empress dowager also liked her very much. If it wasn''t for some other reason, the empress dowager probably would have wanted Li Yanran to be Lin Yi''s empress ¡­


    At this moment, Li Yanran carried a bowl of tea to Li Chengyan''s study room. She knocked twice on the door, and obviously, Li Chengyan was a bit angry inside, so his voice came out, "Who is it? Master, I''m busy, so you don''t have to call me to eat. Let Miss and Madam eat first! "


    Li Yanran used some force to push open the door and said sweetly to Li Chengyan, "Daddy, it''s your precious daughter, me!"


    He only had this kind of precious daughter in his life, and she was the most precious treasure. Now that he saw his own daughter happily bringing a bowl of soup over, he hurriedly received it and said to her, "You, little girl, you''re always so restless. Just let the servants do these things. Look at you!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Li Yanran interrupted him and said, "Father, your daughter is your biological daughter. Why can''t I pity you so much?"


    Li Yanran then said, "Father, I heard that something has happened in the imperial court recently. I think there is no need for us to show off our abilities for some of the things that happened, we just need to restrain ourselves."


    However, Li Chengyan said, "What do you know about girls? Did your mother send you over again? Your mother is always like that, doesn''t know anything, and thinks that she knows everything. Until now, the Emperor has been deeply immersed in the gentleness and gentleness of Huifei. He always thought that Huifei was a good person, but in my opinion, Huifei wasn''t a good person ¡­ "


    Li Yanran quickly pulled her father''s hand and said to him, "Father, what nonsense are you spouting? The wall has ears, how can you talk about others here? Moreover, the person you''re talking about is the current esteemed wangfei! "


    After that, she once again sat in front of the desk. Li Yanran walked over, saw that her father seemed to be writing something, and picked up the imperial report that Li Chengyan had written, and said to him, "Father, why are you writing this again? Are you saying that you want to give this memorial to the Emperor? Do you think the Emperor will listen to you? "


    Li Chengyan stared at his daughter. Obviously, he didn''t agree with his daughter''s point of view at all.


    "Besides, your daughter thinks that the Emperor has a lot of things to deal with. Could it be that you really think the Emperor is King Zhou of the Shang and that Imperial Consort Huai is yourself?"


    "Why not? Have you not heard the story of the brothel chick, Si Chen?" Women should do their best in their own matters. Why should they always meddle in the affairs of men? "


    Li Yanran had originally wanted to clarify a little, but she knew that her father was stubborn. If she wanted to convince him, then she needed solid evidence to prove that Lin Yi wasn''t a person who was unscrupulous, and Su Mu wasn''t someone who bewitched her master!


    Li Yanran thought like this, then pushed the door open and walked out. Before she left the house, she saw her father still scribbling, and Li Yanran was helpless about it. She had a lot of things to say, but she couldn''t find a suitable way.


    And now, in the palace, as Su Mu didn''t receive a message from Bai Yiling and saw that Lin Yi was suffering every day, she finally thought of a method. She had developed a Calm Incense Sachet, which had a special medicinal ingredient added into it, which Su Mu had found in the depths of the valley a few days ago.


    Su Mu initially thought that this herb could only be found in Shennong Valley, but he didn''t expect that there would also be found in this quiet valley. Thus, he added the herb into the Spirit Calming Fragrance Sack.


    Another thing that made Su Mu happy was that Lin Yi carried this sachet with him. Although the symptoms of insomnia had yet to be cured, in the end, there was still some use to it. Su Mu could finally relax!


    In order to eradicate Lin Yi''s insomnia, Su Mu thought that she needed to go out of the palace to look for it, to find if there was any medicine that could cure Lin Yi''s mental state. Besides, even if she couldn''t find it, she would still have to go out and look for her senior brother.


    However, Su Mu was five months pregnant and it was not convenient for her to go in and out. The palace maid standing next to Su Mu would not agree either.


    Su Mu had originally planned to bring Xue''er out this time, but when Xue''er heard that Su Mu was going to leave the palace, she was so scared that she almost fell to her knees beside Su Mu, constantly trying to dissuade her.


    Seeing her like this, Su Mu had no choice but to say, "Xue Er, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Besides, I know what I''m doing ¡­"


    As Su Mu was chatting with Xue Er, Zhuo Qingfeng walked over. Seeing Su Mu''s male attire, but her stomach was too big for her to hide, Zhuo Qingfeng said to her: "Su Mu, are you planning to leave the palace again?"


    Su Mu nodded her head, feeling extremely helpless, she told Zhuo Qingfeng the whole story.


    Zhuo Qingfeng slightly creased his brows and made a decision in his heart. He said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, you can''t leave the palace, but I can. If you don''t worry about me, leave this matter to me. What do you think?"

 C112

    After hearing Zhuo Qingfeng say this, Su Mu nodded her head and held Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand as she said to him, "Qingfeng, this is all my fault. If I wasn''t sick, I would not have let you do this today."


    Zhuo Qingfeng always treated Su Mu as his sister and now, she gently hugged Su Mu and said to her, "Su Mu, why do we need to talk about this? "Don''t worry, your matters are my matters."


    After Zhuo Qingfeng finished speaking, he gave Su Mu a smile and Su Mu was relieved.


    Su Mu gave some silver and jewelry to Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Qingfeng, I don''t know how to save money, but these things were given to me by the Emperor recently. If you don''t mind, you can just take them and prepare yourself."


    Zhuo Qingfeng nodded as she kept these things. She knew that if she did not keep these things, Su Mu would feel extremely guilty. She did not want Su Mu to feel guilty.


    After Zhuo Qingfeng took all these things away, he left the palace in the blink of an eye. It was already near evening, when Zhuo Qingfeng returned home, he sat there thinking that Su Mu''s current goal was to cure Lin Yi''s illness, but Lin Yi''s insomnia was so severe, Su Mu was a medical family and had been studying in the God Shennong Valley since she was young. Her medical skills were probably unattainable, even she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Where should I go to find her senior brother?


    As Zhuo Qingfeng thought of this, he felt a headache coming on. But now, he could only act according to the circumstances ¡­


    On the second day, Zhuo Qingfeng had already arrived at the street early in the morning. He looked left and right, and saw a medicine store. Her heart was moved, if it was just as Su Mu said, then the white clothed spirit would be a medicine store master first, and after all, there were still many ways in the world that could cure this disease!


    Zhuo Qingfeng observed the streets and saw that there were several medicine stores here. The name of one of them was the Heart Preservation Hall, and these three words gave Zhuo Qingfeng quite a bit of inspiration. She knew that unless it was the Godly Doctor''s Sacred Hand, there wouldn''t be many doctors who would dare to say that they could protect their own hearts.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at the sleeves on his body and patted the dust off his body. After observing for a while and knowing that her makeup was right today, she walked into the medicine store.


    As soon as he walked in, a shop assistant came over and smiled at Zhuo Qingfeng, saying, "Lady, do you want to see a doctor, or do you want to get medicine?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked around, the facilities were very simple and the herbs were complete, but there was one thing that confused Zhuo Qingfeng. In the entire medicine shop, there was not even a doctor, normally, there would have to be a doctor, and there was only a small boy here?


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked up and down at the assistant and said to him, "Where is your doctor?" For you doctors to come out, I have something to tell him! "


    He shook his head and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss, what kind of illness do you want to see? Tell me and only then will I be able to invite the shopkeeper over. The storekeeper is currently in another medicine store!"


    "Another medicine store? Do you still have many medicine stores? "


    The waiter said proudly, "Our storekeeper is a well-known rich merchant in the capital. He intends to open a medicine store here, but it''s just a matter of kindness. Looking at your extraordinary clothes, you must be the daughter of a wealthy family, right?"


    How could there be a person in this world who didn''t like others flattering him? Including the current Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng touched the back of his head and felt a bit embarrassed, he did not hit the smiling man, since the shop assistant had already said so, Zhuo Qingfeng could only sit down and patiently said to the shop assistant: "Okay, why don''t I wait here, your shopkeeper, if you can see me when you come back, I have something important to tell him!"


    This shop assistant''s face was full of awkwardness, he then looked behind him, in that few glances, Zhuo Qingfeng could tell that something was wrong, presumably their shopkeeper was inside, but, this customer of his was not worth it for him to act, right?


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought for a moment, then took out a gold ingot and placed it on the table, then said to the young man: "Lad, if your shopkeeper can cure my master, then I can guarantee that I will give him all the gold ingots. You must know, this is a dazzling gold!"


    The shop assistant stared at the piece of gold and was almost blinded by it. He hurried over and bit down on it twice, and after confirming that it was real, he was overjoyed. He then said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss, please wait a moment, please wait for me, I will go and get the shopkeeper to come out."


    This shop assistant then walked out from the back of the hall. After a while, a man came out. This man was very handsome, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He wore a white robe, and looked like a swordsman.


    He said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Lady, what kind of illness do you need?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng then asked, "Are you a doctor?"


    The man nodded and said to her, "I am the doctor here. If you want me to see your master''s illness now, then, should we head out now?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng hurried to stop him and told the doctor, "No, no, I just want to tell you about the symptoms of my master. You just need to watch over and prepare some medicine!"


    This person obviously didn''t expect that such a generous young lady would only come to describe her illness. Helpless, he nodded, sat down beside this young lady, and said to the shop assistant, "Shan''er, go pour a cup of tea for this young lady. Since esteemed guest is here, we should treat this young lady well."


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought, after he gave the gold ingot, the attitude he got was completely different. He had been sitting here for so long and that shop assistant had not brought him a cup of tea. From this, it could be seen how important money was.


    Zhuo Qingfeng told him in detail about Lin Yi''s illness. Among them, he also emphasized on the symptoms of insomnia. Moreover, he had already prepared a lot of medicine for Lin Yi, so it was useless.

 C113

    This doctor was an expert, after staying silent for a long time, he raised his head and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Lady, how about this, I won''t accept your gold ingot for now, so I will first take your money and then give you some medicine. You can go back and try it out, and if it really works, how about you come back to me?"


    "Of course it''s the best." Zhuo Qingfeng quickly said.


    As the doctor went to grab the medicine, Zhuo Qingfeng stared at his back. For some reason, she felt that this person was very familiar to her, as if they had met each other before.


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng carefully thought about it. She was very sure that she had never seen this person before. It was likely that he was just thinking too much.


    As he spoke, he had already wrapped up the medicine and passed it to Zhuo Qingfeng, saying, "Lady, you should go home and try. If it is useless, you can come back to us and we will welcome you anytime."


    After Zhuo Qingfeng took the medicine in his hand, he gave the gold ingot to Zhuo Qingfeng. When Zhuo Qingfeng gave the gold to this person, he thought that this person would not be able to accept it. After all, he just said that he would only take a single gold coin.


    He then turned to Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Lady, you can rest assured that this will prove to be useful. Therefore, I will temporarily accept this gold ingot and will not disappoint you."


    Zhuo Qingfeng smiled and felt a bit awkward. It seemed that she had underestimated this shopkeeper.


    After Zhuo Qingfeng took the money, he walked outside and saw that the sun was still shining brightly in the sky. His mood was a lot better, after all, he had done something big today.


    So, another day, Su Mu would have to thank him. Zhuo Qingfeng''s mood was very excited, but at this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng was accidentally hit by a little beggar.


    The little beggar girl hit Zhuo Qingfeng and then he fell to the ground in an instant. Zhuo Qingfeng felt that it was strange, it was clearly her who hit him, how did she fall to the ground?


    It was just that because she was a child, Zhuo Qingfeng subconsciously walked in front of her and helped her up as he said, "Are you okay, why are you wearing all these rags? What about your parents? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng said the last few words as he looked at her clothes. The little beggar blushed and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Sorry, sister, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Zhuo Qingfeng saw that the little girl''s tone was soft, she was obviously a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world.


    She patted the little girl''s body and said, "It''s nothing, are you alright?"


    The little girl said, "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    She then ran away, and Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, "There are so many strange things happening today, can someone even bump into me when walking?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng walked forward a few steps and felt around his body and realized that her money was gone. The money was gone, and so was the medicine.


    Zhuo Qingfeng panicked and realized that something was wrong as he quickly said, "Catch the thief, catch the thief!"


    Everyone turned to look at Zhuo Qingfeng, but no one helped Zhuo Qingfeng. They thought to themselves, what is going on? It seemed like that child was used to stealing, so she followed the little beggar''s footsteps and kept on running. It was just that this little beggar''s speed was much faster than Zhuo Qingfeng''s!


    Zhuo Qingfeng was running so fast that he was gasping for breath. Before he could find that person, Zhuo Qingfeng was already on the verge of giving up. He passed by a run-down temple, and when he was in front of it, he seemed to hear the little girl''s voice.


    Zhuo Qingfeng walked into the temple and discovered that it was filled with beggars. It seemed like it was an alliance of beggars.


    Zhuo Qingfeng walked in and tried to find the little girl, but after looking back and forth a few times, she found that everyone was looking at her but not speaking to her. There were a few strong men who seemed to be tightly holding onto their sticks as they stared at Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s martial arts could only be considered average, compared to ordinary little thieves, perhaps he could deal with them twice. However, under the encirclement of so many strong men, he would definitely not be able to win.


    She hurriedly squeezed out a smile and said to them, "I''m sorry, I''m just looking for someone. I don''t know if you''ve seen this person before, but a little girl around my waist stole something from me. I''m looking for her!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng clearly saw a person in front and laughed. Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself that this was not good, they should be an organization and there were people responsible for stealing things, but there were some that stayed here to guard things.


    Zhuo Qingfeng patted his head and thought, how could he be so stupid? But now, it couldn''t be that his life was going to end here as well, right?


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was at a loss of what to do, he met an old acquaintance, it was the shopkeeper from just now. The storekeeper walked over and lightly patted Zhuo Qingfeng''s shoulder and said, "Young lady, why are you here? What a coincidence. "


    After Zhuo Qingfeng saw the boss, he let out a long breath, as if he had escaped from some evil clutches, he quickly grabbed onto the boss''s clothes and said: "Boss, why are you here? This should not be a good place, right? "


    It was obvious that Zhuo Qingfeng did not want the shopkeeper to fall for his trap, but the shopkeeper laughed and said to her, "This is nothing, I come here often, and they are just normal beggars, what about it?" Miss, I believe you must have misunderstood something? "


    After Zhuo Qingfeng heard this, he realized that he had been thinking too much. But was it really such a coincidence? But now, since the shopkeeper has said so, he should believe him. Zhuo Qingfeng laughed and said, "Perhaps I am overthinking it. Shopkeeper, are you in charge of free medical treatment? is to give them free medical care? "


    The man in white smiled at her and said, "Yes, I thought it was pitiful for them to be alone. Many of them were suffering from diseases. Since I had nothing to do, I came to take a look."


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s good impression of her had increased by several folds. Not only was this person handsome, but he was also modest and polite. Moreover, he had such a kind heart with his medical skills. No matter what, she was still impressed.


    Zhuo Qingfeng had always wanted to have a romantic relationship, so when Zhuo Qingfeng lowered his head to look at this person, his face immediately blushed. Could this person be the person that he was destined to be?

 C114

    Seeing Zhuo Qingfeng''s face turn more and more red, the shopkeeper walked up to Zhuo Qingfeng and touched her forehead, and said to her: "Lady, I think you feel uncomfortable somewhere, why are you blushing so fiercely? If you have symptoms of a fever, tell me and I will give you some medicine! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng was extremely shy and quickly dodged. He lowered his head and said to her, "No ¡­" It''s nothing, just, you don''t need my name, please call me miss, my name is Zhuo Qingfeng, if you don''t mind, please call me Qingfeng! "


    This storekeeper was also very natural as he said to her, "Qingfeng, Qingfeng brushed your face. That''s a good name. It''s obvious that you are a person that is compatible with this lady''s beauty and gentleness."


    This man seemed to understand his daughter''s thoughts very well, just a few words were enough to make Zhuo Qingfeng happy, and after hesitating for a while, he said to her, "My name is Lin Yibai, you can call me Lin Yibai. Today, we can consider ourselves friends, if you don''t mind, why don''t you wait for me, after I''m done with their matters, I''ll send you back.


    At the mention of this matter, Zhuo Qingfeng realized that he had actually lost the package of medicine. How was he going to explain it when he returned? Furthermore, he should have lost all his money as well. If he were to say that she was trying to buy medicine in another medicine store, he was afraid that she wouldn''t have the money to buy medicine.


    Just when Zhuo Qingfeng felt that he had no other choice, this Lin Yibai said to her, "Lady Qingfeng, what''s wrong? Are you having a hard time? So why don''t you just say it with me? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng then told the whole story to Lin Yi Bai. Lin Yi Bai frowned and said to her, "This is not too difficult, if you don''t mind, why don''t you follow me back to the medicine store. I think we should give you some medicine, and I hope that your master can cure this disease as soon as possible."


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not expect that she had really met such a kind-hearted person, and the person in front of her was actually so kind. She hurriedly nodded and stood there for a while, after Lin Yubai had treated everyone here, she brought Zhuo Qingfeng back to the medicine store.


    Then, he very generously wrapped up a set of the same medicine and gave it to Zhuo Qingfeng, not asking for a single silver coin!


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was filled with joy and he happily went back to the palace. When Zhuo Qingfeng returned to the palace, it was already dusk, Su Mu saw Zhuo Qingfeng and was overjoyed, and also saw that there was something in Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand, so she knew that it was medicine. She held Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand and said, "Qingfeng, how was it? Is everything okay? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng told her everything, and even made Lin Yubai''s words seem as if there was nothing above and below. However, Su Mu felt that something was not right, and carefully calculated, if the matter was as simple as the person in front of her, then why was that man so generous? Could it really be that coincidental? Was he really that kind?


    When Su Mu told Zhuo Qingfeng of her doubts, Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t believe her at all. She held onto Su Mu''s hand and said to her, "Su Mu, you don''t know how amazing that Lin Yubai is. I''m not saying that he is handsome, but he is a very kind-hearted person."


    When Zhuo Qingfeng mentioned Lin Yibai, his eyes were filled with stars. Even Su Mu didn''t know what to say to him.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng heard Su Mu''s suspicions, he knew in his heart that she had never seen Lin Yibai before. As long as she had seen Lin Yibai, she would also understand the reason behind his actions.


    She smiled and said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, you''re busy. I''ll go back first. My family is still waiting for me."


    After Su Mu sent her out, she held the package in her hands. She hesitated, not knowing if this package should be used. If there really were any side effects, could she bear the consequences?


    Her heart also ached a lot. After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to give the package of medicine to Lu Qi and said, "Lu Qi, you go and fry it into medicine. Tonight, I will give it to the emperor, so it should be useful for the emperor''s illness, right?"


    Lu Qi hesitated for a moment before she softly spoke to Su Mu. "But esteemed wangfei, I wonder if the emperor will come to our palace tonight?"


    Su Mu didn''t know why she had this kind of premonition, but she had a feeling in her heart that Lin Yi would definitely come to the Soaring Cloud Palace today. Although Lin Yi had already been here for several days, the tacit understanding between her and Lin Yi wasn''t something that could be explained without reason.


    Su Mu then said to Lu Qi, "Lu Qi, don''t worry. Make sure the soup is ready. Even if the emperor doesn''t come tonight, I''ll still send the soup over to him!"


    Su Mu sat alone in her chaise longue, watching the sun set. She knew that in a little while, Lin Yi would come, because today was a special day, and today was the third anniversary of their meeting in Wu City.


    In these three years, there had been too many changes. However, on this day, Su Mu clearly remembered that day in her heart. She sat at the door, and after a while, Lin Yi indeed came.


    Lin Yi didn''t have a follower by his side, moreover, he was wearing civilian clothes. As Su Mu watched Lin Yi slowly walk over, it was just like when the two of them were together in Wu City ¡­


    Su Mu let out a smile and walked in front of Lin Yi, saying, "Big brother Lin, I knew you would come to my place."


    Lin Yi touched Su Mu''s face and said, "Mu Er, how did you know I would come? It seems that you still remember the day we met?"


    How could Su Mu not remember? She had been looking forward to seeing Lin Yi for so long. Lin Yi gently hugged Su Mu''s shoulder and the two of them entered the store.


    Right at this time, that Lu Qi also came out. Lu Qi didn''t think that Lin Yi would actually come just like Su Mu had said. She hastily bowed to Lin Yi and said, "Your Imperial Majesty is lucky."


    Lin Yi waved at her and said, "You can leave for now!"


    Su Mu then motioned for her to place the medicine on the table, and she left the room.


    After Lu Qi left, Lin Yi kissed Su Mu on the cheek and said, "Su Mu, you are currently pregnant. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just want to chat with you."


    Su Mu gently picked up the bowl of medicine and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, this medicine has been fried by chenqie for a long time. I believe it will help you with your insomnia. You can give it a try.

 C115

    Lin Yi looked at Su Muyin''s hopeful eyes, then sighed and said, "You, Su Mu, you''re so concerned about my body. If I don''t drink this medicine, I''ll treat your kindness as bad."


    After Lin Yi finished speaking, he picked up the bowl of medicine and gulped it down. This bowl of medicine was very bitter. Lin Yi felt a kind of unspeakable bitterness on the tip of his tongue.


    Su Mu was very considerate. She carelessly took out a bag of candy from under her bed and handed it to Lin Yi, saying, "Your majesty, would you like to try it?"


    Su Mu''s smile was extremely sweet. Lin Yi felt that even if he didn''t eat the candy, his heart would still be filled with sweetness. But since Su Mu was the one who gave it to him, Lin Yi also didn''t hold back.


    This night, Su Mu was looking forward to Lin Yi''s performance. She wanted to know whether this folk medicine recipe would be useful for Lin Yi''s illness.


    It was unknown if this bowl of medicine was really useful, or if it was for some other reason, but Lin Yi seemed to feel that his insomnia had improved a lot. Su Mu slept beside him, and from time to time he would observe Lin Yi.


    Su Mu''s heart was filled with joy. She didn''t expect Zhuo Qingfeng to be able to find a doctor outside and grab a set of medicine that was so useful. It seemed that there was a reason for people to have experts.


    Su Mu secretly made a decision in her heart. On the second day, she would find Zhuo Qingfeng and have Zhuo Qingfeng bring this doctor to the palace so that he could make a good diagnosis for Lin Yi.


    On the second day, Su Mu opened her eyes and touched the side of the bed, only to find that Lin Yi was no longer there. Even if she did not open her eyes, she knew that Lin Yi had gone to the imperial court.


    While she was still in a daze, she seemed to hear someone arguing. It was two women who were trying their best to make a ruckus, one of them insulting the other. Su Mu rubbed his eyes for a moment and opened his eyes.


    A Yue was a small palace maid recently assigned to Su Mu by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. She was very smart and usually very polite in front of Su Mu. However, for some reason, she started arguing with Xue Er?


    Su Mu was wearing an undergarment, so it wasn''t good for her to just leave like this. She could only shout out, "Lu Qi, Lu Qi."


    Su Mu was very dependent on Lu Qi, and the first thing he did when he met her was call her Lu Qi.


    When Lu Qi heard that Su Mu had woken up, she hurriedly walked in and greeted him. "Esteemed wangfei, your servant has come late."


    Su Mu said, "What''s going on outside? Why is it that when I just got up, I heard a quarrel outside. What time is it now?"


    Lu Qi found it difficult to speak and said to Su Mu, "Empress, outside, Xue''er and Ah Yue are having an argument. You don''t have to worry about them because it''s already late. I''m afraid it''s already time for lunch."


    Lunch time? Su Mu couldn''t help but curse herself in her heart. Why was she so drowsy recently? It was as if she had been asleep in her head all along ¡­


    As Lu Qi walked in front of Su Mu, she helped her wash up and started to talk about the quarrel between Xue''er and A Yue outside the door. Originally, Su Mu didn''t care about these small matters, but right now, she was thinking about that Zhuo Qingfeng and wanted to ask him about that doctor''s matter.


    This matter was the most important matter that she had been worrying about in the recent days. However, this Lu Qi was blabbering on and on. Su Mu finally understood after being in front of her for quite some time.


    Su Mu had originally intended to interfere in this matter. However, upon thinking about it, he thought that as a maid of the Hall of Ascending, she should be the one to handle this matter personally. In the past, she was quite capable in front of the empress dowager, so it would be better for her to pretend to be deaf and mute.


    Su Mu turned around and said to Lu Qi, "Lu Qi, I still have some matters to attend to today. Su Mu turned his head and said to Lu Qi," Lu Qi, I still have some matters to attend to today.


    Su Mu''s words were a bit heavy, so Lu Qi hurriedly agreed ¡­


    After a while, Su Mu said, "That''s right, call Xue''er in. I have something to say to her!"


    After this Lu Qi walked out, she reprimanded the two of them. Originally, Xue''er and A Yue had been extremely frightened and had been kneeling outside the hall. They had been thinking about how they should punish themselves for waking up Esteemed Empress.


    Now, when A''Yue heard about Esteemed Empress Hui and had Xue''er enter the hall by herself, her face lit up with happiness. She thought that Imperial Concubine Hui had already figured out the truth of the matter and was going to punish Xue''er!


    "Yue, logically speaking, I don''t have the qualifications to punish you, but esteemed wangfei said that you don''t need to take your monthly salary this month. The two of you should be blamed together."


    After saying that, Lu Qi walked away. That A''Yue felt extremely wronged. She obviously didn''t steal the hairpin herself, so how could she bear such injustice? Could it be that because Xue''er was Esteemed Empress Hui''er''s favorite, she should be bullying him like this?


    She could only fill her heart with worry as she cried sorrowfully in her heart before leaving ¡­


    When Su Mu saw Xue''er come in, she didn''t ask about the matter between her and A''Yue. She thought to herself that she shouldn''t suspect anyone, that since she had handed over the matter to that Lu Qi, she should believe in the outcome of her treatment.


    Su Mu said to her, "For today''s matters, it is not appropriate for me to make the decision. Aunt Lu Qi will naturally have an idea, go outside the palace and ask Zhuo Qingfeng to come to the palace. Tell him that I have something to discuss with him."


    After Su Mu said this, she placed a hairpin down and placed it on the table with a ''pa'' sound. She seemed to be in a bad mood and knew that this Xue Er was a clever person, she knew that she must have angered Su Mu, so she hurriedly left the palace to find Zhuo Qingfeng.

 C116

    Zhuo Qingfeng was originally eating his food and was sitting there leisurely. He was still scheming in his heart. He didn''t know when he would be able to see the white clothed spirit again. A man as outstanding as him was very rarely seen by her.


    Lifting his head, he saw Xue''er flustered as she came. This explained the purpose of his visit, so Zhuo Qingfeng had no choice but to follow her to the palace.


    After entering the palace, Su Mu held Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand and said affectionately to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, thank you so much. The medicine you gave me was indeed useful. It seems like you didn''t lie about what you said yesterday. That doctor Bai should be a godly doctor. Today, why don''t you help me find him?"


    "Okay, okay, no problem. We are sisters after all. Whatever I do for you, it''s all right!" Zhuo Qingfeng secretly rejoiced in his heart. With this opportunity, she would be able to find an excuse to find Zhuo Qingfeng ¡­


    After separating from Su Mu, Zhuo Qingfeng once again appeared on the streets of Shang Jing. This time, it wasn''t difficult for Zhuo Qingfeng to arrive at the door of the Heart Protection Hall as he was familiar with the way.


    She walked in and the one who was entertaining Zhuo Qingfeng today was still the same shop assistant from yesterday. However, when the shop assistant saw Zhuo Qingfeng, his face paled and tremblingly walked up and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Aunt ¡­" Miss, is there anything else? Could it be that the medicine from yesterday had dropped ¡­ "What''s the problem?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng saw that something was wrong so he subconsciously touched his forehead and said, "Lad, what''s wrong with you, are you sick? Your family has a medicine store, can I just give you some medicine?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng sat on the same chair as yesterday and suddenly realized that he looked like Su Muren. The shop assistant swallowed his saliva and his face was covered with sweat. Even his feet seemed to be trembling non-stop ¡­


    Unlike yesterday, there was an old man standing behind the shop assistant. The old man didn''t even glance at him, but Zhuo Qingfeng could feel something was wrong. She stood up and walked in front of the old man, and asked him: "Elder, who are you?"


    The old man looked suspiciously at Zhuo Qingfeng and said to her, "Lady, this is the medicine store I opened, who do you think I am?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyebrows creased deeper and deeper, he turned his head to the shop assistant and asked: "Lad, where is your shopkeeper? Didn''t the shopkeeper tell me to look for him today? "


    The old man at the back laughed out loud and said, "Miss, I''m the shopkeeper here, are you looking for me?" "I didn''t see you yesterday. Two days ago, I had something to do and went back to my hometown. This shop assistant is the only one there."


    At this moment, the shop assistant was scared to the point of going crazy. He hastily grabbed onto Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand and said to her, "Lady, Lady, I was the one who deserved to die. Yesterday, there were some special circumstances that I never told you about ¡­"


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not know why he suddenly said that, so he pulled him up and said to him, "Lad, if you have something to say, then say it. I''m just looking for your shopkeeper, you guys look like I did something to force you guys."


    The shop assistant was extremely nervous as he used one hand to wipe off the sweat on his face. Then, he placed a piece of cloth on the table and poured a cup of tea for Zhuo Qingfeng before slowly explaining everything to Ni Ni ¡­


    So it turned out that the Lin Yibai of yesterday wasn''t the head storekeeper of the Savior''s Hall. Not only was he not the head storekeeper of the Savior''s Hall, he was also a bandit and a bandit!


    Bandits? After Zhuo Qingfeng heard this, he threw the silver on the table and said to the shop assistant, "Man, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I don''t have money? What are you saying here? To deceive me? What I have is silver, hurry up and call your shopkeeper out! "


    In his heart, Zhuo Qingfeng had already been frightened by his slanderous words. If that person from yesterday was really a bandit, then the medicine he casually prescribed for her was something he ate for His Majesty.


    He was afraid that in the future, if something happened to him, he would have to move his mind. Moreover, it would also implicate Su Mu.


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt upset as she used one hand to grab the assistant''s collar and told him, "Don''t speak nonsense, this matter is too serious."


    Yesterday, he just so happened to come to rob our medicine shop, he did not expect you to come, so he forced me to come out to deal with you, but, young lady, you wanted to see the shopkeeper, moreover you threw a gold ingot on the table, that person opened his eyes wide and came out, it''s fine, but he treated young lady like that, I never thought that he would really prescribe medicine for you, and young lady, you even brought that medicine back ¡­ "


    Listening to him talk, Zhuo Qingfeng could not help but think back to what happened yesterday. She sat down on the chair and started to sweat profusely, her hands began to tremble. He was right, the situation he described was exactly what happened yesterday.


    Zhuo Qingfeng could not help but hit his head, how could he be so stupid?


    It was no wonder that Su Mu had told her yesterday that there was something strange about the situation. She had been bewitched by a beauty like him, how was she going to deal with this?


    Zhuo Qingfeng muddle-headedly walked out of the Heart Preserving Hall, causing the shop assistant behind her to keep calling her by her name. She didn''t even hear it as she was thinking, how was she going to explain the most important thing to Su Mu?


    Walking on the street, Zhuo Qingfeng did not even notice the bustling crowd around her. She raised her head to look at the sun. Today was a sunny day, but why was her mood so gloomy?


    He had no other choice but to brace himself and return to the palace ¡­


    After Zhuo Qingfeng entered the palace, Su Mu was already waiting anxiously. Su Mu held Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand and asked, "Qingfeng, how was it? Why didn''t you bring the doctor back? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s tears almost dripped down as he told Su Mu everything that had happened.


    She knew that the medicine from yesterday was extremely useful. Regardless of who that Lin Yibai was, in the end, the medicine that he had prescribed was a genuine medicine, even if it was a bandit, he was an expert in the art of medicine.

 C117

    But now, where did he go to find him?


    Zhuo Qingfeng was still talking hysterically on the side, she was almost scared to death ¡­


    After a while, Zhuo Qingfeng saw that Su Mu had no reaction, so he said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, how is the emperor? "Yesterday, the Emperor took a medicine of such unknown origin. Was there any other discomfort?"


    Su Mu smiled at her and comforted her, then said, "Don''t worry, nothing''s wrong. Your majesty''s body is still as healthy as ever, and I''ve already observed it in advance. There shouldn''t be any harm in that medicine, not only that ¡­"


    After that, Su Mu did not finish her sentence, as she understood her words. Not only that, those medicine could also help Lin Yi with his insomnia, but she knew that even if she said those words, it would not help Zhuo Qingfeng in the slightest.


    Su Mu could only console Zhuo Qingfeng before he left the palace. Even before leaving the palace, she was still very worried ¡­


    Only after Su Mu gave her an absolute guarantee did she leave the Soaring Cloud Palace.


    After Zhuo Qingfeng left, Su Mu sat at the table and thought to herself, if Lin Yi came today, how would she explain this to Lin Yi?


    If this were in the past, Su Mu would be extremely sad to hear this. However, today, she let out a sigh of relief, as she did not need to give any more explanation to Lin Yi!


    After dinner, when she was bored to death, Su Mu once again entered the study. She wanted to check if there were any other books that could cure Lin Yi''s symptoms.


    Just as he flipped open a book, he heard a familiar flute sound. This flute sound was distant and clear, and it even had a hint of indescribable happiness. Su Mu was startled, wasn''t this the white clothed spirit''s flute sound?


    In the past, when he was bored while idling in the Valley of the Gods, the white robed spirit would play this song for him. In the past, when he was bored while idling in the Valley of the Gods, the white clothed spirit would play this song for him.


    Su Mu followed the sound of the flute and headed outside. She stood in the palace of the Soaring Cloud Palace and looked outside the window and saw a man in white clothes standing on a banyan tree outside the window. This man had a flute in his hand, and a gentle breeze was blowing his hair.


    Su Mu recognized it at a glance. It was the white robed spirit!


    She smiled at the white robed spirit, and the white clothed spirit flew down from the tree. After that, he placed the flute behind his back and smiled gently at Su Mu. He then said to her, "Su Mu, long time no see!"


    Su Mu''s eyes fluttered as he said, "Senior Brother, you really are too ungrateful. How long has it been since the pigeon sent a message? You only came to find me now?"


    Bai Yi Ling smiled, and seemingly teased Su Mu, she said to her, "What? What is wrong with your beloved husband that made you think of me, your senior brother? Why didn''t you come and find me when your life was good in the past? "


    "Senior brother, what''s going on?" Su Mu lowered her head and said shyly.


    "I''ve been observing that place for a long time already. It looks like you''re quite a good job as an Imperial Concubine!"


    "What?" You stood there for a few nights. Why didn''t you come down and find me? Makes fun of me in the dark? " As Su Mu spoke, she pointed at the stool and gestured for the white robed spirit to enter.


    He sat on the stool and picked up a cup of tea. The tea cup he used was the one Su Mu had just drunk, so Su Mu didn''t mind. The two of them had been in Shen Nong Valley for a long time, and most of the time, they had shared a set of chopsticks and a cup of tea. This kind of friendship was as if they were siblings.


    The white robed man said coldly, "Junior Sister, you have wronged me. Didn''t I come today to give this pill to your beloved husband? Look, is this medicine something you want? "


    Su Mu held the pill in his hand. For some reason, his hands felt extremely familiar. Just as Su Mu was about to ask, the white robed spirit turned and flew out again.


    The white robed spirit had come and gone freely. It seemed that the guards in the palace were of no use to him. Even if he patrolled diligently, few martial artists could match up to the white robed spirit.


    After the white robed spirit left, the sound of a flute could be heard again from afar. Su Mu knew that he was greeting her. It meant that he was already far away, so she didn''t need to worry.


    Su Mu was overjoyed. No matter what, he had still delivered the pill.


    Su Mu called in Lu Qi and said to her, "Lu Qi, I''ll be troubling you. Fry this medicine well and send it to the emperor. Tell him it''s a gift from me!"


    Su Mu knew what she meant. Today was the day that she was going to sleep with the empress dowager, so if he gave her the medicine, then others would mistake him for a jealous person. If she got this reputation, then even she wouldn''t be able to stand up for herself at the empress dowager''s side.


    Su Mu, however, didn''t care about that. She only cared about Lin Yi''s health, okay?


    Under her repeated requests, this Lu Qi reluctantly left. As she watched her leave, Su Mu carefully thought back to what she had said. She wasn''t wrong. If the empress dowager really had something to say about this, then it would be difficult for her to gain a foothold in the palace.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Mu stood up once again and followed Lu Qi to the kitchen. She thought, no matter what, she would personally look after the medicine and fry it. Once it was done, she would give it to the emperor.


    After Su Mu painstakingly decocted the medicine, she went to the sleeping quarters of the Yong Fei. The Fei Fei''s sleeping quarters were still quite a distance away from the Soaring Cloud Palace, but today, Lin Yi was resting there.


    When Su Mu picked up the medicine, she didn''t think about anything else. Her heart was filled with hope that Lin Yi''s insomnia would be cured as soon as possible. But now, she felt a sense of trepidation.


    As she held the bowl of medicine, Su Mu''s image of Su Mu and that Yong Fei''s figure appeared from within Orfon''s room. Su Mu suddenly felt that he had become a little despicable. Lin Yi was obviously right there with another woman, leading a drunken life like this, but what about him? Was he worried about her?


    Su Mu picked up the bowl of medicine and placed it back in its place before turning to leave. She had only taken two steps when Lu Qi grabbed onto Su Mu''s hand and said, "Esteemed wangfei, since we''re already here, let''s go in!"


    Su Mu pulled her back and said, "Lu Qi, I have some that I''m not very willing to do. I''ve thought about it, how about we not go in today?"

 C118

    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s fine if you don''t want to," she said to Su Mu. "You''re the master, so we can go back today, but this will cost you a lot of effort. This servant thinks that it''s better for your good intentions to let the emperor know ¡­"


    Su Mu thought for a moment and gathered up her courage. There were many things in this world that she needed to face herself, and they could not be solved just by running away.


    That Lin Yi really did have three wives and four concubines. He had many concubines now, and from now on, there would be even more concubines as well.


    Su Mu stuck out her chest, then looked at Lu Qi and said to her, "Lu Qi, you don''t need to go in. I''ll go in myself."


    When Su Mu arrived at the entrance of the Orchid Heart Palace, Little Yong was standing outside, bored out of his mind. When Little Yong saw that Su Mu had arrived, he panicked and quickly kneeled on the ground.


    Su Mu smiled and said to Little Yong, "Little Yong, you don''t need to be like this. I''m giving this bowl of medicine to the Emperor. His health isn''t good recently, and I want to treat him."


    After Su Mu said this, this little Yong was obviously in a difficult situation. He looked inside for a moment, then saw Su Mu hesitating and not saying anything, Su Mu had no choice but to push him away. Then, he tried to use his hands to push open the door.


    Because Su Mu was currently pregnant, Little Yong shouldn''t have done anything to Su Mu. He could only say to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei, please wait. This servant will go in and notify the emperor. What do you think?"


    Su Mu thought for a moment, then said, "That''s great, we''ll do as you say!"


    Su Mucheng had been so clean and tidy just now. To put it bluntly, he had threatened this little Yong Zi to personally go and report to him. Otherwise, the little Yong Zi might still be unwilling to speak up for him?


    Little Yongzi smiled awkwardly at Su Mu, then said into the door, "Your majesty, esteemed wangfei requests an audience!"


    For a moment, there was no reaction. It could be seen that Lin Yi was listening to the song, drinking wine, and dancing. But now that he heard Little Yong say this, Lin Yi said, "Okay, let Imperial Consort Hui come in!"


    After Su Mu entered, he raised his eyes and discovered that she was wearing very revealing clothes. One of her clothes was almost up to her chest and Lin Yi was naturally holding her in his arms. When he saw Su Mu, he didn''t even blink ¡­


    Su Mu felt as if she had been viciously stabbed by a knife. This feeling was simply too unbearable, but on the surface, Su Mu maintained his proper smile as he knelt down and said to Lin Yi, "Chenqie pays her respects to the emperor and the imperial concubine to the imperial concubine."


    Lin Yi said to Su Mu, "What? "Hufei, you''re free to come and see me today. What''s the matter?"


    Su Mu had originally thought that the situation today was special and that she had done this out of good will. However, she never expected that Lin Yi would have such an attitude towards her. Even her heart had turned cold ¡­


    At this time, Lin Yi stood up, preparing to greet Su Mu. However, he was stopped by the Imperial Concubine. For a moment, Lin Yi couldn''t move at all ¡­


    Su Mu quietly dodged it. Then, she placed the bowl of medicine on the table and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, this medicine was found by chenqie in public. It should be effective against your insomnia. Can you give it a try if Your Majesty is willing?"


    Rongfei stood up and spoke to Lin Yi with a dark tone, "Your majesty, you have insomnia. How could chenqie not know? "It seems like little sister Hui Fei is more concerned about you ¡­"


    Seeing the two of them colluding together, Su Mu felt sad in his heart and wanted to quickly leave ¡­


    Su Mu turned around and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, chenqie''s goal has been achieved. Chenqie will take her leave now!" After Su Mu left, she heard Lin Yi behind her sigh. However, she didn''t care about it anymore. Looking at the rising moon outside, she thought to herself, today was truly a good day ¡­ When even the moon is reunited...


    Su Mu sighed with emotion. She felt that it was funny. The children of the martial world like her had been very carefree and at ease back in the Shennong Valley. And then ¡­ what about now? Had he made himself into this?


    Ever since Zhuo Qingfeng found out that Lin Yubai was a scammer, he had been feeling stifled in his heart and didn''t have the face to see Su Mu. Since he had nothing to do, he wandered around the streets ¡­ ¡­


    That day, when she first arrived on the street, she heard the ruckus in front of her. She looked around and saw that everyone seemed to be looking in a certain direction.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought, since there was nothing to do, why not go over and take a look?


    Zhuo Qingfeng walked among the crowd in three steps and then said, "Step aside, step aside, I want to take a look!"


    She raised her head and saw that the people in front of her seemed to be fighting. Why were they so familiar with her? It was as if he had seen it somewhere before. However, if one thought about it carefully, it was as if they didn''t know each other at all.


    In her panic, she raised her head only to see a familiar figure standing to her left. Wasn''t this the big liar?


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at him, his eyes seemed to be spewing fire. Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was prepared to grab him and interrogate him, Lin Yibai turned around and left. Zhuo Qingfeng thought he was avoiding him and shouted, "Lin Yibai, stop right there!"


    Lin Yibai seemed to have heard someone call him, but he ran even faster. His feet moved like the wind, and Zhuo Qingfeng was almost unable to catch up. After chasing for a while, this person had already disappeared without a trace.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, if we can run away from the monk and the temple, where else can we go? It was nothing more than going to that rundown temple. Zhuo Qingfeng was very quick-witted and went to that rundown temple where he met them that day.


    Unfortunately, after Zhuo Qingfeng arrived at the temple, he found that there was not a single person around. It was as if there were no one around, could it be that they had already changed their base?


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was thinking this, someone patted Zhuo Qingfeng''s shoulder. Zhuo Qingfeng turned around and saw that it was the little beggar from that day.


    After the little beggar saw Zhuo Qingfeng, he asked, "Sister, who are you looking for?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng knew her, but, it was obvious that she didn''t know Zhuo Qingfeng, so Zhuo Qingfeng laughed and pinched her face, and said to her, "Sister is looking for you, you lied to your sister very miserably, but I didn''t know, that you guys are such an amazing way to earn money?"

 C119

    Hearing Zhuo Qingfeng say this, the little beggar girl thought to herself, no good, the path of enemies must be narrow, this person should be someone she tricked before, she awkwardly smiled twice and then said, "Sister, did you recognize the wrong person? I am a little beggar. "


    After the little girl said this, she was ready to run, but she was very young, plus in the end, she was inexperienced, so Zhuo Qingfeng used some strength in his hand and pulled her down, and then said to her: "Little girl, where are you going? Where are you going? Are you going to look for someone with you? And then come and fool me again? "


    Her sweet dimples appeared right in front of her, and the little girl in front of her quickly kneeled down and said, "Sister, it wasn''t easy for me either, I had no choice, my parents have never been able to eat, if it was possible, I would definitely not steal your money, I ¡­ ¡­ "I really ¡­"


    As she said this, her tears started falling. Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, this is such a good acting, tears fell just like that. "Continue making it up, you can make up some other lies for me to hear. How capable are you?"


    Seeing that Zhuo Qingfeng was not fooled, the little girl stood up and shakily took out a lot of wallets. She said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Sister, take a look, which money bag is yours, then take it away. Can you let me go? Can you not report this to an official? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng held the wallets in his hands and found that there were some loose money inside. He could not help but think that this little girl was not picky, she did not care if people with or without money stole their wallets!


    Zhuo Qingfeng said to her, "If I don''t capture you, you can go to the police? You little swindler, won''t you become a swindler when you grow up? "Come, come with me to the government. I want to let the county magistrate punish you!"


    When this little girl heard that they were going to take her to the government office, how could she still be happy about it?


    Zhuo Qingfeng could not move her no matter how hard he tried. After a while, Zhuo Qingfeng seemed to have given up and looked at her, saying, "Okay, let me not bring you to the government, I have a question for you, just answer me honestly!"


    The little girl rolled her eyes and stood up. Then, she looked at Zhuo Qingfeng as she smiled and said, "Okay, beautiful big sister, whatever you want to ask me, I will definitely ask you. Please sit, please sit!"


    This little girl even passionately brought Zhuo Qingfeng into the temple. After wiping for a long time, she came out with a clean stool. Then, she placed Zhuo Qingfeng on top of it while she massaged Zhuo Qingfeng from behind.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, this was definitely a rare opportunity, he really did not think that this little girl would still blabber on like this, showing how loyal, obedient, and pitiful he was.


    Zhuo Qingfeng then said to her, "Alright, alright, you don''t need to waste words like this. I only want to ask you, do you know Lin Yubai?"


    "I''ve never heard of him. What about Lin Yubai? Whose name was Lin Yubai? Hearing that it''s a man''s, big sister, is it your sweetheart? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng then said to her, "Okay, very good, but ¡­ okay, let''s go to the government now, since you won''t be able to escape, after we go to the government, you will slowly tell us where your accomplices are."


    The little girl shook off her hand and said, "Lin Yibai? Yes, yes, that''s the handsome brother, right? Always wearing white! "


    "Yes, yes, that''s him. Where is he?"


    "Actually, it''s not like I can''t tell you. It''s just that if I tell you some things, I''m afraid there won''t be any good in it ¡­" The little girl said this while pinching her fingers together. She looked like she was asking for money.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought, she was going to bargain with him, but luckily he was still considered to be rich. He brought a lot of money with him when he left, and most of it was given to him by Su Mu, so he did not feel too bad spending it.


    Zhuo Qingfeng then gave one of the pieces of silver to the little girl and said, "This is good. Tell me, where is Lin Yubai?"


    The little girl then said, "I''ll tell you, you can''t sell me out, I told you!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng said, "Little sister, I promise, I definitely won''t!"


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, wiped her lips, and whispered a few words into Zhuo Qingfeng''s ear before running away ¡­


    Tong Fu Inn? What is this place? Did he live in an inn? A bandit was too bold!


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought in his heart, and without stopping, he went to the Blessed Buddha Inn.


    Tongfu Inn was said to be an inn, but it was actually very run-down. Most of the people staying here were from poor families, and many people couldn''t afford to pay the rent, couldn''t afford to live in houses, and didn''t want to live on the streets. That was why they had to live here.


    I heard that you only need a few coins to stay the night ¡­


    After Zhuo Qingfeng walked in, everyone looked at her. Today, she was dressed in men''s clothes and it was obvious that she had an extraordinary heroic spirit. After she walked in, there was an old granny looking at him and asked: "Grandma, where is the boss of your inn?"


    "Here. Who are you looking for?" At this time, there was a young woman standing behind Zhuo Qingfeng. This woman was very beautiful, but the pity was that she was dressed in a very tacky manner and had an aura about her.


    It was obvious that they were women who had come for special occasions!


    Zhuo Qingfeng subconsciously moved further away from her and said, "Lady, are you the shopkeeper? Young lady, who are you looking for? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought that he had intentionally dressed as a man today, but everyone knew that she was a girl.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m looking for Lin Yibai?"


    When the storekeeper heard Lin Yubai''s name, he couldn''t help but spit and said to her, "Aiyo, it''s that person looking for Lin Yubai again. I don''t know where that son of a b * tch ran off to, but there are girls looking for him every few days. I''ll f * cking wipe his butt every day!"


    This girl looked very young, but when she started to curse at people, her words were very sharp. After she finished speaking, she waved her fan a few times towards the distance and said to Zhuo Qingfeng: "Don''t see him, he doesn''t live here, you guys should go find him somewhere else!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng heard her words as if there were many people looking for Lin Yubai. She moved closer to the shopkeeper and said, "Shopkeeper, please think about it carefully."

 C120

    Zhuo Qingfeng said as he reached out with his hand and took out a few pieces of crushed silver from his pocket. Then, he placed them in the shopkeeper''s hand.


    The shopkeeper quietly took the silver taels and immediately changed his expression as he said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss, I remember, I remember that Sir Lin is staying with us, and his room is on the second floor in the first room. However, Miss, please do not blame me for not reminding you, if he owes you any sort of debt, you might as well forget about it.


    Zhuo Qingfeng heard her words and had a bad premonition. Could this person really be a playboy?


    She could only say, "Thank you, shopkeeper. This little girl knows her limits."


    After Zhuo Qingfeng said his piece, he walked up the stairs and used the key to open the door. He discovered that there was a wave of dust inside and the entire house was covered with dust.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand touched the table, his fingers were covered in dust, thinking, is this shopkeeper lying to me? They said that Lin Yubai was living here, but there were obviously no signs of human habitation here. What was going on?


    Zhuo Qingfeng noticed that the window was open and looked outside. There was a tree right in front of the window, and there seemed to be a blanket hanging from the tree. Zhuo Qingfeng thought, could it be that someone lived on the tree? This habit was too strange!


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not care much as she did not know why she had to find this person. Was he just trying to figure out what she was doing?


    With this thought in mind, Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand movements became faster and she started to search through all the things in the room. She wanted to find if the gold and jewelry she lost before was here?


    Most of them were jade hairpins used by girls, and some were clearly different money bags. Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, it seems that the shop assistant did not lie to him, this Lin Yubai is indeed a swindler, I''m afraid, he is not only a swindler but also a bandit!


    For some reason, Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was blocked. This was the first time meeting such a handsome person. He thought that this person would be an outstanding chivalrous hero. He never thought that this person would actually be a swindler.


    In just a short moment, Zhuo Qingfeng had flipped the things in the room upside down, and all the tables and chairs had fallen to the ground ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng was very tired and searched for a long time but still couldn''t find her bag. At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng wasn''t sure if this person was with them or not.


    "What''s going on? Is someone flipping through my things? " At this moment, the voice of a person could be heard from outside the door. As he spoke, he cursed out loud.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked over and saw Lin Yubai holding a fan in his hand. His face was flushed red, and from the looks of it, he had just drunk a few cups of wine and was in an extremely good mood!


    Zhuo Qingfeng walked in front of him and said, "Lin Yubai, it has been a long time since we last met!"


    Lin Yi Bai subconsciously swallowed his saliva and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Lady, why is it you again? Let me be clear, I did not lie to you about the money, and I did not cheat on you about the money. It''s fine if other people come to find me, but why did you also come over? "


    The vulgar expression on Lin Yiping''s face instantly appeared when he said those words. It didn''t match his face at all.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was so angry that he wanted to slap Su Mu on the face, but who would have thought that after Lin Yibai took a fan, he effortlessly blocked Su Mu''s arm.


    Zhuo Qingfeng wanted to force his way down, but it seemed that he couldn''t control the strength in his hands. With a wave of his hand, he was pushed to the side by Lin Yiping. Zhuo Qingfeng felt as if his body was losing control, as if a strong force pushed her down the bed.


    Zhuo Qingfeng then stood up and said, "I will not argue with you. You stole my bag, where is my bag?"


    Lin Yubai calmly said to him, "I didn''t steal your package, I''ll say it again!"


    "Hey, did you search my things?" He opened them one by one and made sure that the money in the purse wasn''t lost. Then, he turned to Lin Yiping and said, "Miss, I beg of you, this type of money isn''t something I like. As for me, I definitely won''t like you, and furthermore, I didn''t steal your money!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng then said, "Is that so? Wouldn''t it be fine if you went to the government if you didn''t steal the money? I''ll report it to the officials and take you away! "


    He casually slept on his own bed and then said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss, no matter what you want to do, you can go ahead. I want to go to sleep, if you don''t mind sharing a room with a man, you can stay!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was fuming with rage as he sat on the table. Lin Yubai, as if he didn''t care, fell asleep on the bed!


    Hearing Lin Yubai snoring, Zhuo Qingfeng felt extremely helpless. In the end, he still walked out!


    After Zhuo Qingfeng walked out, Lin Yibai''s eyes instantly opened, he sat on the bed, rummaged under his pillow for a long time, and finally came out with a piece of paper. This piece of paper was written with the information that Su Mufei had sent out previously, he only heard Lin Yibai muttering to himself, "Fortunately, she didn''t see this piece of paper, otherwise it would be troublesome."


    After Lin Yibai finished speaking, he stood up again and stood by the window, watching Zhuo Qingfeng leave without a word. In an instant, he was completely different from the appearance of that Demon King of Confusion ¡­


    Su Mu was bored, so she decided to go to Dark Ravine. She hadn''t been there for a long time, but before she got there, she heard a man''s voice saying, "Junior Sister, where are you going? Could Lin Yi be with you tonight in the future? "


    When Su Mu heard this sound and turned around, he saw a person flying down from the forest.


    Su Mu didn''t even need to look to know that this person was the white robed spirit. Only the white clothed spirit liked to stand on the tree fork and pretend to be superior.


    Su Mu helplessly said to her with a smile, "Senior brother, what''s wrong? Are you here today to visit Junior Sister out of boredom? "


    The white robed spirit laughed, but said to him, "That''s right, how is it? Will that medicine still work? "


    Su Mu shook her head. Ever since she had brought that bowl of medicine over to Lin Yi, he had come to see her in the future at the Soaring Cloud Palace. So, she didn''t know whether that medicine would have any effect or not.

 C121

    He didn''t really care much about people like Bai Yi Ling after hearing these words.


    At this time, the white-clothed spirit took out a bag of medicine from his pocket, passed it to Su Mu, and said, "Junior Martial Sister, these past few days, I''ve been thinking hard and finally thought of a way to cure this insomnia. It''s this medicine, as for whether it''s useful or not, I haven''t tried it yet!"


    White Robe Spirit was the most skilled disciple in the Divine Dragon Valley, so Su Mu trusted him when he said this.


    Su Mu said to him, "I believe you!"


    After Su Mu finished speaking, she smiled sweetly at the white robed spirit. The white clothed spirit handed the treasured sword in her hand to Su Mu and said, "Junior Sister, this dagger was specially prepared for you. I know that the people in this palace are vicious, so you must protect yourself well."


    The white clothed spirit''s eyes were filled with worry as he spoke. Su Mu had always known that the white clothed spirit was an unruly person. If it wasn''t for some other reason, would he have been so worried?


    Su Mu wanted to know what Bai Yi Ling knew that made him say that?


    Unfortunately, when Su Mu lowered her head to look at the sword, the white clothed spirit walked away. Su Mu looked at the white clothed spirit''s flying figure and then touched his stomach. He couldn''t help but feel envy and wonder when he would be able to become a free person like the white clothed spirit.


    As long as she had this child in her stomach, she would probably never be able to get out of this palace for the rest of her life, Su Mu thought like this as she looked towards the window. Looking at everything outside, she thought to herself, ''Lin Yi lives at the Orchid Heart Palace.


    At this moment, Lu Qi walked in and bowed towards Su Mu before speaking to her. "Esteemed wangfei, someone came to look for you just now to deliver you some medicine ¡­"


    Su Mu couldn''t understand. Who could actually care so much about her?


    Su Mu looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened? "Who is it?"


    While Su Mu was hesitating, a young eunuch came in from outside the hall. Su Mu had never seen this young eunuch, but he kneeled down and bowed towards Su Mu, saying, "Imperial Concubine Hui, this servant is the royal kitchen. His majesty said that since the Empress didn''t eat much tonight''s dinner, he was worried and bestowed the medicinal food to you. I hope you can take good care of your health and protect the prince''s body in your womb!"


    Su Mu thought, this is no big deal, it''s just a young eunuch, why is Lu Qi reacting like that? Su Mu then looked at Lu Qi. Her face was deathly pale, and beads of perspiration could be seen dripping down her face ¡­


    Su Mu was puzzled. Just as she was about to extend her hand to receive the bowl of medicine, Lu Qi rushed to Su Mu''s side and said, "Esteemed wangfei has an esteemed identity. Why don''t you keep this medicine dish for me? You can drink it when it''s cold?"


    Su Mu nodded. Right now, she trusted Green Qi greatly. Green Qi was not the kind of person to commit an act without thinking. This young eunuch seemed to be prepared to say something.


    Lu Qi continued, "Alright, Little An, you can leave for now. Esteemed wangfei has me here. You can go back and report to the emperor!"


    Su Mu recognized the look in his eyes. When he was in Wu City, there was a murderer''s master who had this kind of look in his eyes. However, at that time, he was not afraid. Why did he feel such fear now?


    Su Mu couldn''t help but take two steps back. She could see traces of killing intent in that eyes ¡­


    Just as Su Mu was clenching his fists and preparing to look for the next wave, Little An said, "Then this servant will kneel!"


    Just like that, he left the palace. Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief, and Lu Qi stood beside Su Mu and said, "Esteemed wangfei, you''re not going to drink this medicine, right? Have I poured it out for you? "


    "Lu Qi, what are you worried about? Do you know this young eunuch? "Why don''t you let me drink that medicinal cuisine?" Su Mu stared at Lu Qi and asked without changing his expression.


    Lu Qi began to stammer as she spoke, "Your servant doesn''t know anything. Niangniang, your servant is doing this for your own good. Your servant will be leaving first ¡­"


    When Lu Qi left the Dusk Temple, she was in too much of a hurry. She didn''t even have time to react before a jade hairpin fell onto the ground. Helpless, Su Mu walked up to the hairpin on the floor and picked it up.


    However, Lu Qi was usually very plain and simple. Why would she have such a hairpin in her hand?


    Su Mu thought for a moment before recalling that Lu Qi had served the esteemed empress dowager in the past. There was nothing wrong with her obtaining this hairpin?


    Su Mu then placed the hairpin into his own Treasure Chest. Then, he picked up the bag of medicine and began to carefully study it ¡­


    The white robed spirit was still very considerate. She told Su Mu about the specific development method of this herb, but what made Su Mu surprised was that there was a herb in this recipe that Su Mu had never heard of before. Or rather, did the white clothed spirit use an extremely precious herb in its place?


    Su Mu had originally planned to let Lin Yi consume this medicinal soup just like before, but after experiencing the medicinal food that the young eunuch sent her earlier, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. She decided that it would be better for her to give these medicinal herbs to Lin Yi as a scented sachet to cure his sleeplessness, and at the same time reduce the risk to a minimum!


    He did it so quickly that Su Mu chased the scented sachet out into the night ¡­


    Su Mu embroidered another pair of small mandarin ducks outside the scented sachet. This pair of mandarin ducks was Su Mu''s result. In the past, whenever she was bored, she would only study medical techniques and rarely embroider flowers.


    Because of this matter, Lin Yi had even laughed at Su Mu, saying that Su Mu wasn''t like a woman, and didn''t even know the most basic embroidery work.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but laugh. He thought to himself, "I wonder if Lin Yi will be happy to see this Lovers Sachet?"


    Su Mu felt that his eyes were a little sore. He realized that it was already late in the morning and Xue''er was still waiting by his side. It was a pity that Xue''er was already yawning!

 C122

    Su Mu burst out in laughter and said to Xue''er, "Xue''er, it''s all my fault. You''ve worked hard tonight. You can go and rest. I''m going to bed too."


    If Su Mu didn''t rest, Xue''er would have to wait here. At this moment, although Su Mu said that she was going to rest, she didn''t move from her seat at the table.


    Xue''er naturally did not dare to go to rest. She could only constantly say, "Your servant isn''t sleeping. Your servant''s energy is still fine."


    Su Mu shook her head helplessly and walked into her bedroom. After seeing Su Mu enter, Xue''er patted her chest in relief. She thought to herself, "I can finally sleep now. Today, she really must have had a bad luck."


    On the second day, Su Mu naturally woke up rather late. That was because the night before, she had stayed up to make the scented sachet. She was elated. Unexpectedly, she also ate an extra two bowls of breakfast.


    When Lu Qi and Xue''er saw Su Mu''s appearance, they looked at each other and were filled with joy. It had been a long time since Huaifei had eaten properly, so she was worried about this matter ¡­


    At this moment, Lu Qi said, "Empress, Little Yongzi just sent a message that the emperor is coming to our palace tonight!"


    "Really?" Su Mu''s eyes flashed with stars. She looked at Lu Qi, then took out the scented sachet and brought it to her nose to smell it. She thought that this scented sachet could be her gift to Lin Yi ¡­


    She and Lin Yi hadn''t gotten along well in the past few days, and this could be considered as something to curry favor with Lin Yi.


    She had been waiting for the night to pass the scented sachet to Lin Yi, but by the time night fell, the sky had already turned dark, and the sun had already quietly climbed down from the mountain peak. Still, not waiting for Lin Yi to come over, Su Mu was a little worried as she stood in the main hall, unwilling to go to the bedroom to rest.


    After a while, Lin Yi''s pampering voice could finally be heard, and he said to Su Mu, "Huifei, why aren''t you resting yet? "You really make me worry. I had originally thought that I would have to busy myself with national affairs today, so for the time being, I didn''t think that you''d be here!"


    When Su Mu saw Lin Yi, she hurriedly stood up and said, "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Majesty. Your Majesty, you''ve finally come?"


    Su Mu didn''t wait for Lin Yi to reply. She stood up and handed the scented sachet in her hand to Lin Yi, saying, "Your majesty, this scented sachet was personally made by chenqie. I wonder if you like it?"


    Su Mu didn''t tell Lin Yi about the Spirit Calming Grass inside the sachet. She didn''t want Lin Yi to be grateful towards her for such a thing. She wanted their relationship to be pure and not be affected by these mundane things.


    Lin Yi placed the scented sachet at the tip of his nose and smelled it carefully before saying, "As long as Mu Er gives it to me, I will like it ¡­"


    He held Su Mu''s shoulder gently with one hand and the two of them returned to the bedroom intimately. Lu Qi and Xue Er smiled at each other and left.


    At this time, Lu Qi said to Xue''er, "Xue''er, I want to ask you a question. Answer me truthfully."


    This Snow was confused. In the past, Lu Qi was a very serious person, rarely interacting with these little palace maids.


    Xue''er thought to herself and the other court ladies, ''This Lu Qi came from the side of the empress dowager, so it''s natural that she wouldn''t like these young court ladies. Therefore, Xue''er rarely has a good conversation with her.


    Poor Xue''er, how could she not answer?


    He heard Snow say, "Aunt Lu Qi, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    "I want to ask you, do you recognize that little eunuch who came today to deliver medicine to Su Mu?"


    Xue''er had seen the young eunuch before. He was good-looking and not very tall, just like a beautiful child. If he wasn''t already a eunuch, Xue''er would have suspected that he was a woman in disguise.


    Xue''er nodded her head. "I know him. A few days ago, he had already arrived at the imperial kitchens. Several times, when I was in the imperial kitchens brewing medicine for the Empress, I met him. He should be considered quite obedient, right? What''s the matter?" What happened? "


    Hearing Xue''er''s words, Lu Qi became visibly more relieved. She then said to her, "This is good. Perhaps I am overthinking things. You should guard the entrance of the hall today."


    After the two of them parted ways, only Xue''er remained outside the Dusk Hall. This rule had been set up to prevent the emperor and his concubines from needing these eunuchs and maidservants to serve them, and the person standing next to Xue''er was the nearest and most favored steward of the palace ¡ª Little Yongzi.


    Little Yong had always liked a young and beautiful girl like Xue''er. Even though he couldn''t speak humanly anymore, he had a wretched thought in his heart ¡­


    He walked forward and stroked Xue''er''s hair with his hand as he said to her, "Xue''er, I have never realized before that you are actually this beautiful. Your skin is truly exquisite, and I remember that you have grown quite a bit in these past two years. When I first met you, you were still a little girl!"


    Everyone could hide from him, but Xue''er could not hide from him now. He could only move towards the wall a few times, then said to him, "Eunuch Yong, please don''t do this!"


    Xue''er was almost scared to death, her face was pale, and she looked like she was about to fall down at any moment. Suddenly, she felt very bored, and whispered into her ear, "Why are you so scared, it''s not like I can eat you. Alright, alright, hurry up and get up."


    Xue''er let out a sigh of relief when she found some distance between them. She thought to herself, No wonder every time the emperor comes over, the palace maids don''t want to value this class. It''s because they''re not afraid of the emperor, but the person in front of them ¡­


    Yesterday night, he didn''t need to feel the pain of sleeplessness anymore. He looked at Su Mu and couldn''t help but kiss her on the cheek. Su Mu was originally five months pregnant, so her sleep quality wasn''t very good. Now that he was disturbed by Lin Yi, she naturally woke up.


    She sleepily asked, "Your Majesty, how did you feel last night? Are you still sleeping? "


    Lin Yi smiled at her and said, "Rest assured, I have completely recovered from my insomnia."

 C123

    It seemed that Lin Yi was filled with confidence in his own recovery. "A few days ago, the imperial physicians told me that exercising more would help my body. Now it seems that those imperial physicians aren''t mediocre doctors after all."


    When Su Mu heard Lin Yi''s words, she was also very happy. But for some reason, Lin Yi had placed all of his efforts on the imperial physician, so how could he not be connected to her?


    She sat up and prepared to dress Lin Yi, but she didn''t expect that Lin Yi would press him down again and say to him, "It''s important that we go to the imperial court now. As for you, you don''t need to be like this, you just have a good rest!"


    Lin Yi then called in Little Yong to help him clean himself up while Su Mu slept on the bed. Su Mu didn''t sleep too hard, she only enjoyed the lazy moments when Lin Yi treated her like a treasure ¡­


    In the evening, Lin Yi came to the Soaring Cloud Palace again. Lin Yi looked at Su Mu and then said to her, "Huifei, I''ve thought about it. Are you not my lucky star? "As long as I''m with you, I''ll feel very refreshed ¡­"


    For the next few days, Lin Yi rested at the Aurora Palace. Rumors were flying around the palace, saying that Princess Huai was the only one who was favored.


    Chang Shongning couldn''t take it anymore, so he did everything he could to find out more information from Little Yongzi. Little Yongzi gently told him that it was because Lin Yi''s insomnia had been cured, and Lin Yi had blamed all of this on Su Mu.


    How did such a great opportunity fall upon Su Mu?


    How could Chang Yongning be someone who easily admitted defeat? After thinking about it, she called Lin Yi''s personal palace maid over. Afterwards, she did not know what they promised her. In short, the two of them plotted against each other in such a way that no one else would know.


    However, on the second day, the overseer of the Venerate Heavens Sect went to Lin Yi''s Caring Heart Palace and told him that there was a lucky star in the palace. This lucky star referred to the consort who lived in Orchid Heart Hall.


    Lin Yi thought to himself, these days, his body is healthy and his insomnia has been cured. Could it be that the person who gave him this blessing is not Su Mu, but the Consort of Orchid Heart Hall?


    After Chang Shunning''s farce, Lin Yi had taken a liking to Chang Shunning in his heart, and the entire harem had been stained with rain and dew. Although Su Mu had been doted on less in this situation, Su Mu had also received less gossip, and her days had been quite comfortable.


    Lin Yi was constantly concerned about Su Mu. As long as something good came from the palace, he would give priority to Su Mu. Su Mu''s face was filled with an indescribable charm!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Mu''s stomach had already grown by six months. Su Mu rubbed his stomach, which had grown larger by the day, muttering in his heart. He didn''t know if this child was a prince or a princess.


    As Su Mu was talking to herself, she heard Zhuo Qingfeng''s voice, "Princess, ah, princess, that would be the fate of marriage."


    Su Mu raised his head and saw that it was the person whom he had not seen for a long time, Zhuo Qingfeng.


    She looked at Zhuo Qingfeng, then held Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand and said to her: "Qingfeng, do you know? Your majesty''s insomnia is better! "


    When Zhuo Qingfeng heard this, he could not help but feel relieved. A few days ago, she had messed up the money and medicine, and this matter was not good, she had not come to Su Mu''s side for a long time, and felt that she had lost face. But now, Lin Yi''s health was great, so she finally had the face to come see him ¡­


    The two of them had not seen each other for a long time, so they had a lot to say to each other ¡­


    The two of them then chatted in detail. It could be said that they were intimate sisters ¡­


    He knew that in order to protect Su Mu, he could not spend most of his time in the Soaring Cloud Palace. He had to make sure that all the rain and dew were on his body, and only by doing so would he be able to stir up a lot of trouble for Hui Fei.

 C124

    After seeing the Lady Boss walk out, Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes turned as he said to Lin Yubai, "Lin Yubai, how are you going to explain what happened today? Do you still want to argue?"


    Lin Yibai helplessly spread out his hands and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "What am I going to explain to you? What do I have to do with you? "Why are you so unreserved, young lady? She sent a servant girl over, yet you just walked in here with your own eyes?"


    After he said those two words, Zhuo Qingfeng felt his face go pale and almost wanted to find a place to hide. It was the maid standing next to him who broke the deadlock and asked Zhuo Qingfeng: "Who are you? This Lin Yubai is secretly betrothed to my Young Miss, what nonsense are you spouting here? "


    "Where did it come from?" It''s clear that I have nothing to do with your young lady at all. At most, it''s just a relationship of debt. I will definitely repay that money. This ¡­ You can rest assured. " When Lin Yibai heard this, he was the first to interrupt.


    After hearing Lin Yubai''s words, Zhuo Qingfeng''s face turned even redder. He walked up and slapped Lin Yubai''s face before saying to him, "Shameless and heartless!"


    After she said this, she turned around and left. After she left, Lin Yiping was still dumbfounded. Just what had happened? Why did I get slapped for no reason?


    Just as Lin Yiping was about to chase after Zhuo Qingfeng, that young maid also walked in front of him and said, "Shameless."


    The same slap came from Lin Yubai''s left, and his right and left cheeks instantly turned red. It was enough to see how much these two women hated Lin Yubai.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng left and walked down the stairs of the Tong Fu Inn, everyone stared at Zhuo Qingfeng. When they saw Zhuo Qingfeng angrily walking as if he was walking with the wind, everyone could not help but turn to their own tables, thinking that it was best not to offend this angry woman.


    After waiting for Zhuo Qingfeng to leave, another girl came from behind them. It was the young maid from before, she was also walking with the wind, and she kept scolding from the side, "Who is this person? This dilapidated inn will never again be visited by my Young Miss. My Young Miss has said that she will tear down your inn! "


    When the Lady Boss heard this, she could not help but have a headache. She said to the girl, "Miss, Miss, you must not be angry, this is only done by Lin Yubai, it has nothing to do with us. As a woman, it is not easy for me to run this inn."


    However, it was a pity that she was acting so coquettishly towards this young maid. The more the young maid thought about it, the angrier she became, and she kicked the table at the side. Unexpectedly, she felt pain under her feet and scolded her way out of the room.


    He was about to scold that Lin Yubai, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yubai would already have a head full of sleep. Although he said that he didn''t care about the affairs between men and women, but no matter what, this Lin Yubai was still a grown man, and since he was already asleep, it wouldn''t be good for her to go in.


    He could only stand at the door and say, "Sir Lin, I have to say, no matter how much money you give me, you will have to leave today. Look at you, you have only stayed here for a month, and you have offended so many young mistresses.


    She was cursing outside, but that Lin Yibai did not seem to mind. He once again covered his head with the blanket to show that he did not hear her. The Lady Boss was angered to death by him, so he could only walk down ¡­


    In this side room, after Zhuo Qingfeng left the Tong Fu Inn, his mood was very low. It was a pity that she finally ended up liking a man, but this man didn''t take her seriously. Moreover, he was a playboy.


    Thinking about this, Zhuo Qingfeng felt very sullen. When he raised his head, he accidentally saw three big words: Drunken Immortal Tavern.


    The Drunken Immortal Tavern was the most famous tavern in all of Shang Jing. The dishes here were ordinary too, but the most famous one was the wine. It was called Drunken Immortal Wine.


    In the past, Zhuo Qingfeng could also be considered as someone who had followed every step of the way and had almost never come to this place, but today, Zhuo Qingfeng looked down at his men''s clothes and thought that no matter what, he must live a happy life and be a happy man today!


    After Zhuo Qingfeng walked in, the waiter walked up to him politely and said, "This ¡­"


    Having said that, the waiter rolled his eyes, "This one ¡­" Young Master, what do you want to drink? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng knew that he must have already figured out his identity as a woman, but in order to do this business, the waiter had to call him gongzi.


    Even though it was said that in the Great Ying Empire, women were not prohibited from drinking wine, there were only a few that openly came out to drink like Zhuo Qingfeng ¡­


    After thinking for a moment, Zhuo Qingfeng said to him, "I want your best room, bring all the best wine here."


    The waiter looked troubled as he said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Young Master, this is not a problem. It''s just that, the money in your hands ¡­"


    As he said that, he rubbed his two fingers together, his face had a wretched expression. Zhuo Qingfeng was so angry, so he took out a gold ingot and gave it to him, "Is the silver enough? I have more than enough money to buy your Drunken Immortal Tavern. You think I don''t have any money after drinking a bit of wine? "


    The waiter knew that he must have met someone important today, so he could only smile and say to the person beside him, "Xiaosi, quickly send this young master to the best room. What other dishes would you like?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng casually ordered a few dishes and wine, and after she entered the room, she discovered that the room was indeed very spacious and the environment was very convenient, but today she was being so unrestrained, and when Su Mu finds out, would she have a good time laughing at her?


    Thinking about this, Zhuo Qingfeng felt a lingering fear in his heart. If a girl like her were to get drunk in this place, would there be any danger?


    Thinking about this, Zhuo Qingfeng wanted to open the door.

 C125

    She was regretting her decision. When she opened the door, she had just touched the doorknob, but then she thought that if she gave the gold ingot to someone else, she would lose a lot of money. Besides, if news of this got out, wouldn''t she be mocked by others?


    Zhuo Qingfeng sat down firmly, and at that moment, the waiter brought out some exquisite side dishes for Zhuo Qingfeng. Zhuo Qingfeng rubbed his stomach, it was good that the food didn''t come, but now that he came up, he was really hungry.


    Zhuo Qingfeng picked up his chopsticks and tasted them one by one, and sure enough, one had to be in a good mood after eating all of them. Zhuo Qingfeng picked up his chopsticks and tasted them one by one, and sure enough, one had to be in a good mood after eating all of them.


    After the waiter knocked on the door again, he placed the two jars of wine on Zhuo Qingfeng''s table and said, "Young master, please enjoy yourself. The waiter knocked on the door again and placed the two jars of wine on Zhuo Qingfeng''s table, then said," Young master, please enjoy yourself.


    Although Zhuo Qingfeng knew in his heart that he was flattering him, but hearing this, he felt very satisfied. Waving his hand at him, he took out a piece of silver from his hand and said, "This silver is for you, you don''t have to disturb me again."


    After the waiter left, Zhuo Qingfeng picked up the wine and drank two sips. Just after drinking a little, he immediately vomited, this wine was too hard to drink, he really did not understand why the men liked it so much.


    Zhuo Qingfeng wanted to give up, but he thought that if he tried it again, it might be delicious. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he felt that the taste was pretty good ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng was slightly drunk and was about to stand up to call the waiter back, but he didn''t expect that the waiter would come back. This time, his expression was worse and he respectfully said to Zhuo Qingfeng: "Gongzi, can I trouble you with something?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought that he probably didn''t have any business finding him for right? Then he said, "If you have something to say, we can talk about it."


    As expected, he heard that person say, "A regular customer of our store came downstairs, that Liu Gongzi is a famous official family in the entire Shang Jing. He said he has his eyes on your house, if you don''t mind, can we exchange it?"


    In reality, Zhuo Qingfeng did not really care in his heart, but right now, when she heard this so-called name Liu, she really wanted to see who he was. Was it worth the waiter to be so frightened?


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked down and saw a man dressed in jewellery. That man, honestly speaking, had a pretty good appearance, but his actions were very vulgar, constantly insulting the customers. After a while, he seemed to see Zhuo Qingfeng and said to the boss, "Is it that brat that is taking my room? Hurry up and get him out. Who does he think he is?


    When Zhuo Qingfeng heard him insult himself, he immediately became extremely angry and flew off using his Qing Gong.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s martial arts were ordinary, so was her qinggong. However, when she had jumped down earlier, she had already estimated that her qinggong would definitely ensure that she would not be harmed!


    However, when she was jumping down, she didn''t notice that Liu Gongzi had already thrown a chair. Zhuo Qingfeng just happened to land on this chair and his butt was hurting.


    She stood up and rubbed her butt before speaking to Liu Gongzi, "What are you doing? I''m just jumping down. Why do you like to cause trouble?"


    However, that Young Master Liu suddenly smiled and said to her, "Pretty boy, I thought your martial arts were amazing, but who would have thought that you don''t even know Qing Gong. Wasn''t it just a moment ago that amazing? For whom? Yours Truly has said that we''ll be taking that room. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng glared at him and said: "I will not let you go, what can you do today?"


    As the two of them looked at each other, the shop assistant was put in a very difficult position. The boss also came out and began to reconcile the two sides. He originally wanted to settle this matter peacefully.


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng was very angry today, how could he give up so easily?


    Young Master Liu relied on his numbers and his wealth to not put this sissy in his eyes, so he said to him, "You sissy, if you hadn''t been drinking up there today, I would have suspected that you were a girl in disguise. Look, you''re so delicate and tender, why don''t you go up there with me?"


    As he said that, he used his hand to touch Zhuo Qingfeng''s cheek. Zhuo Qingfeng panicked and quickly dodged, saying to him, "You ¡­. What kind of dog are you? You dare to ask me to accompany you? "


    As long as he was a beauty, he would not mind either man or woman. At this moment, he did not care whether Zhuo Qingfeng was a man or a woman, he only wanted him to accompany him for a moment.


    Zhuo Qingfeng had never been in contact with anyone who had the power of the Dragon and Yang Body, and now that he was met by him, he was extremely scared. Zhuo Qingfeng had never been in contact with anyone who had the power of the Dragon and Sun, and now that he was met by him, he was extremely scared.


    Liu Gongzi''s kung fu was extremely high. Although his looks were not good, he never would have thought that he had such a strong inner force. He pushed Zhuo Qingfeng to the side and pushed him onto the table.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s hair knot was originally a bit loose, with that, it instantly fell off. The woman''s appearance appeared in front of everyone, Young Master Liu seemed to be stunned, after a while, he laughed and said to Zhuo Qingfeng: "You are indeed a beautiful woman, it seems like Yours Truly has good eyes. Let''s go, let''s drink with Yours Truly."


    As Liu Gongzi spoke, he had two of his henchmen pull Zhuo Qingfeng upstairs. Zhuo Qingfeng started to panic as he got up on his hands and knees and cursed out loud. Despite her resistance, the other customers and even the boss did not dare to approach her in this Immortal Intoxicated Restaurant.


    They understood Liu Gongzi''s methods too well. The people he had taken a fancy to were all people he could have, so he must have been extremely arrogant in the entire capital ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt despair in his heart, it''s over, it seems like she was about to lose her body. He originally wanted to save someone but who would have thought that it would be such a disaster?

 C126

    Zhuo Qingfeng closed his eyes, hoping for a hero to come and save him.


    A man''s voice called out, "Let go of that girl!"


    The man''s voice was gentle and powerful, Zhuo Qingfeng felt as if stars were shining in front of his eyes, this chivalrous hero descended from the sky and stood on the second floor, then he took out his sword and said to Young Master Liu, "Young Master Liu, today I will let this lady go."


    Young Master Liu frowned, it was clear that he did not know this hero, so he suddenly asked him, "Who do you think you are? are you here to bargain with Yours Truly? "


    Young Master Liu waved his hand and the thugs beside him all rushed forward. Zhuo Qingfeng took this opportunity to break free and thought to himself, if he did not run now, when would he?


    She was prepared to run down the stairs, but even though she was fast, Liu Gongzi''s eyes were even faster. He grabbed onto Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Little beauty, where are you going now? "Why don''t you have a good time with me? I guarantee you that you''ll definitely eat the marrow and get the taste ¡­"


    His wretched appearance really made Zhuo Qingfeng want to vomit. His saliva was almost all on Zhuo Qingfeng''s body and Zhuo Qingfeng could not help but close his eyes.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly felt a pain at the back of his head. When he turned around to look, he realized that the young master who saved him seemed to have kicked something wrong on his head.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at his face and was prepared to scold him, but unfortunately, Zhuo Qingfeng fainted before he could even finish his words. Zhuo Qingfeng looked at his face and was prepared to scold him, but Zhuo Qingfeng fainted before he could even finish his sentence.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng opened his eyes again, what appeared before him was a familiar scene, it was her room.


    The servant girl Chun Er anxiously shouted at Zhuo Qingfeng, "Young miss, young miss, how are you? Are you awake? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at her and said to her, "Chun Er, stop flaunting me. If you keep flitting me around, then your young miss will be shaken to death!"


    As she spoke, she rubbed the back of her head. The pain was still there, and it was a reminder of her suffering today.


    Zhuo Qingfeng hurriedly touched his body, all his clothes were still in good condition. Luckily, his clothes were neatly put on, so she let out a long sigh of relief, but unexpectedly, Chun Er cried out and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Young miss, it''s good that you''re fine. If you die, Chun Er will accompany you ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Chun Er, I''m fine, I''m fine. Right, how did I come back? Wasn''t I in the Drunken Immortal Tavern before? " Zhuo Qingfeng helplessly said as he patted her shoulder.


    Just then, the sounds of crutches could be heard, Zhuo Qingfeng knew that her grandmother must have come over, so she hurriedly tried to get into bed, but she did not expect that. The old lady walked over and grabbed Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand, and said, "Feng''er, you really went against the rules, if a lady did not protect her reputation, would you not have lost your body?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng really wanted to shut his ears. Her grandmother kept on talking, but from these words, she also heard the main point. Could it be that the chivalrous hero sent her back? How else would her grandmother know?


    After Zhuo Qingfeng''s grandmother finished cursing, she handed Zhuo Qingfeng a bowl of ginseng soup and then left.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at her leaving figure and felt a bit of guilt in his heart. After her parents died, it was not easy for his grandmother to bring her up. However, he was always in trouble, so he felt a bit guilty.


    Chun''er gently tugged Zhuo Qingfeng''s arm and said to her, "Miss, can you not go out in the future? Even if you do, bring this servant along with you. This servant is always afraid at home ¡­"


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, just after dodging an old one, another one came and chattered beside him ¡­


    "Shut up, that''s enough. Tell me, where is the young master who sent me back? Did he leave anything behind? "


    "Oh, yes, yes, miss, he said he would pass this letter to you." Zhuo Qingfeng picked up the letter and opened it to read. In reality, there was only one sentence written on it: meeting is fated, so Zhuo Qingfeng would never come looking for him again.


    The handwriting was firm and powerful, extremely beautiful. Zhuo Qingfeng thought that the Young Master who had saved him was, even if he was a bit foolish, but his heart was still very kind. It was just that he did not know if he and Zhuo Qingfeng were fated to meet.


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was lost in thoughts, the servant''s voice came from outside the door, "Young miss, young miss, it''s not good outside, there''s a quarrel outside."


    Logically speaking, these small matters shouldn''t be handled by Zhuo Qingfeng, but there was no man in her family, only an old grandma and Zhuo Qingfeng. Thus, most of the matters were handled by Zhuo Qingfeng ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng then stood up and said to them, "Enough, what happened, why is there so much noise?"


    The servant then explained the situation. It turned out that Butler Li''s son was fighting in the streets and had been beaten to a miserable state.


    This Butler Li had always been a man of his word, so how could he bear such humiliation? He brought some people with him to seek revenge. After he went, those people were indeed beaten up. They suffered heavy casualties, and now they had come looking for him again, unwilling to let him go!


    When was the truth resolved?


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt a headache when he heard this and decided to not bother about it anymore. Let the dogs and chickens fight with each other ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng then said, "Alright, alright, I do not care about this kind of things, just let him handle it himself, if not, we can just report it to the government!"


    After Zhuo Qingfeng said that, he laid on the bed and winked at Chun Er.


    Chun''er stood up and said to them, "Quickly, quickly, quickly get out. The young miss is still not feeling well and is resting right now. What are you all doing? "Also, don''t let those rascals make a ruckus outside the mansion. If they want to make a ruckus, just go and find a place."


    Chun Er was quite quick-witted, after chasing all these people away, she quietly sat beside Zhuo Qingfeng and asked, "Miss, how was it? Do you really not care about this matter anymore? Will this matter get out of hand? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng sat up and told her, "What are you making a big deal out of this, they don''t have the guts to report to the officials. Oh right, there''s something I didn''t tell you. Did esteemed wangfei send anyone to find me?"


    Chun''er blankly shook her head. "No, Esteemed wangfei hasn''t sent anyone over yet. What''s wrong?" "Miss?"

 C127

    After Zhuo Qingfeng asked this question, he saw that the servant girl beside him had not come to find him. This meant that there was nothing else in the palace, and since that was the case, she was not in a hurry to enter the palace today.


    She got up and threw the blanket on the ground, then said to Chun Er, "I''m so sorry, Chun Er, do you need to pack up and take a walk with me and Miss? Let me tell you, the streets are bustling with noise and excitement today!"


    Before Zhuo Qingfeng could finish speaking, Chun Er''s face turned green and she quickly knelt on the ground, saying to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss, I beg you, please do not do anything else. The old lady has already given the order to die, if you go out on the streets again, you will beat us to death, how can you bear it?"


    "Alright, alright. Aiya, why don''t you go? Then am I stuck here? Shall I go out to the study? "Just take a walk around our garden, won''t you, Miss Chun''er?" Zhuo Qingfeng said helplessly as she revealed a sweet smile.


    Chun''er didn''t know if what her mistress said was true or not. After all, she had the ability to make lies sound real ¡­


    Just as the two were arguing inside, the servant who came in to report the news barged in again. His staggering appearance caused Zhuo Qingfeng to look at him a few more times.


    This time, Zhuo Qingfeng found out that his body seemed to have a lot of wounds. His arm was bruised and his face was covered in blood. Zhuo Qingfeng was a little scared and said to him, "You ¡­" What''s going on with you? Isn''t it just a message for you to go out and pass on? What? "Young mistress, you must interfere with this matter. You must save my life. If you don''t do so, Steward Li, that foolish son of yours will probably be beaten to death!"


    Su Mu''s mind was in a mess. What? She had thought that it would only be a fight between servants. How could it be so chaotic now?


    She put on a coat and hurriedly said, "Okay, let''s go out and take a look. If something happens, I really will feel extremely guilty."


    After Zhuo Qingfeng left, Chun''er let out a sigh of relief. This was good, Zhuo Qingfeng had gone to take care of his business and she did not need to worry about him, otherwise, she would not be able to live for long!


    Zhuo Qingfeng arrived at the door and sure enough, there were two groups of people arguing fiercely. Steward Li with an axe in his hand said to the people in front of him, "What kind of dog are you two? After beating my son to such a state, is he here to seek justice again? Do you think that my Young Miss is easy to talk to, or that our entire Zhuo Residence is easy to be bullied by? "


    As he scolded, he waved his hand up. Zhuo Qingfeng looked at his age and held the axe in his hand. He didn''t know if he was going to throw it on the ground in the next moment or not.


    Zhuo Qingfeng could only sigh and stood in the middle of the two groups of people with his hands on his hips, "What happened? "Tell me clearly. If you continue to fight like this here, I''ll have to report it to the officials!"


    The person who came to the Zhuo Clan to provoke also knew that Zhuo Qingfeng''s identity was special. He heard that she was involved with all the nobles in the palace and looked at each other in confusion, as if he was hesitating for a moment.


    After a while, a strong looking man came out and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss Zhuo, logically speaking, this matter should have nothing to do with you, but with your butler Li at our place, he casually beat him up seriously. If we don''t, we''ll deal with the problem in our own way ¡­ "


    How could Housekeeper Li endure such humiliation? He put down the axe in his hand, walked up to Zhuo Qingfeng, and said to Zhuo Qingfeng: "Miss, don''t bother about this matter, do you think we are afraid of him? The Zhuo Family is a loyal family, and only the old madams and young misses are left. Are they bullying us, the Zhuo Family? "


    Housekeeper Li was a smart person, he knew that once he said it, Zhuo Qingfeng would take care of this matter. Zhuo Qingfeng also understood what Housekeeper Li was thinking, but, like what Housekeeper Li said, if he were to give up on this matter, he would do something too unscrupulous and lose the will of the people ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng couldn''t help but touch his forehead and then said to them, "Okay, Manager Li, you can leave first. I will take care of this matter, this brother here, you said your brother is heavily injured, but where is your brother now? If he really is seriously injured, then our Zhuo Family will cover the medical expenses! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng said as he took out a piece of silver from his pocket and handed it to the man, "This is just a small compensation, if you are still not satisfied, then our Zhuo Mansion will definitely not leave here, but, let''s be disrespectful to you, we are the only two left in our Mansion with orphans and widows. If one day, His Majesty finds out that we have been humiliated, we might not let this matter rest either, right?"


    "Miss Zhuo, I will give you some face today!" After the big man received the silver, he left with the people behind him in a grandiose manner.


    Zhuo Qingfeng let out a breath of relief and turned around to glare at Butler Li.


    Housekeeper Li saw that the person had left, so he walked three steps and two steps to Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Miss, this is not my son''s fault, you know, that stone was an obedient child since he was young, his brain hasn''t developed yet, why would he go out and provoke others? "Those people were the ones who hit the rock for no reason at all ¡­"


    "Where is Stone now?"


    Although he was already 18 years old, his IQ was still the same as a 7-8 year old child. He grew up in the Zhuo Mansion, and the only one who signed a birth contract with the Zhuo Mansion was this Manager Li.


    But Steward Li had worked hard and always protected the Zhuo Residence, so Zhuo Qingfeng had always given him face and never made things difficult for the father and son duo. Yet today, he actually caused such a disaster for the Zhuo Residence?


    Zhuo Qingfeng was naturally dissatisfied!


    When the rock heard someone calling his name, it came out from the corner and giggled. Then it said, "Miss, I''m here ¡­"


    As he spoke, he bent down, his attitude was quite charming, if not for Zhuo Qingfeng''s anger today, he would have wanted to tease him a few times.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at him and said, "Butler Li, you don''t need to be like this, we have your contract in our hands, the stone is not in our Zhuo Mansion yet, I am just a girl, I really can''t afford to offend you, so I will give you some silver, will you take the stone and leave?"

 C128

    After a long time, he finally reacted and grabbed onto Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand and said to her, "Miss, please give us two a chance to live, Shitou''s mother died so early, our Li family only has one child. If you don''t care about us, we will definitely be beaten to death by those people."


    Zhuo Qingfeng coldly said, "It seems that you still know the seriousness of this matter. Since this is the case, why didn''t you inform me earlier? You only came to find me because things have gotten so out of hand. Do you really think I have the ability to handle this? "


    Housekeeper Li originally thought that Zhuo Qingfeng was related to the palace, no matter how big the trouble she caused, as long as Zhuo Qingfeng remembered the love he had shown Zhuo Qingfeng, then nothing would happen to him. That was why he dared to bring his men to smash Wang Wu''s house, he didn''t expect that Wang Wu would actually gather a large group of people to come to the Zhuo Family to seek justice!


    He had no other choice but to beg Zhuo Qingfeng for help.


    After Zhuo Qingfeng entered the house, Housekeeper Li stood guard outside the door. No, it should be said that he was kneeling as rain gradually fell from the sky. Housekeeper Li thought, this young miss must be soft-hearted, right?


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Qingfeng''s room didn''t have any response for a long time, so Butler Li could only stand up and enter his room dejectedly.


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng had already escaped through the back door. She knew that she shouldn''t believe a single person''s words. She wanted to go out on the streets and investigate what kind of person Wang Wu was.


    However, after wandering around for a long time, she finally found a shabby looking house with a roof that looked like it was about to leak rain. It was obviously a thatched cottage ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng knocked on the door and there was the faint sound of someone opening the door. The person who opened the door was an old lady. When the woman saw Zhuo Qingfeng, she quickly said: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was wearing silk clothing and had a jade hairpin on his head. He clearly looked like a lady from a wealthy family. It was no wonder that this woman would be so flustered when she saw Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng quickly said, "Aunt, I am looking for Wang Wu, does Wang Wu live here?"


    "Miss, why are you looking for my son?" This aunt heard that person was looking for her son? He was filled with unspeakable sorrow, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not know how serious Wang Wu''s injury was, but he took out two pieces of crushed silver from his hand and said to the aunt, "Aunt, this silver is my little gift. I want to see Wang Wu, is it possible?"


    Seeing that Wang Wu was heavily injured and could get a bit of silver, this girl was generous. Since Wang Wu was still lying on the brick bed, she thought for a moment and said, "Lady, if you want to come in, then come in!"


    The woman opened the door. Wang Wu was indeed haggard. His face was black and his eyes were black, and his hair was yellow ¡­


    After seeing this, Zhuo Qingfeng could not help but swallow his saliva, and then walked in front of Wang Wu, extending his hand to feel his pulse. Although Zhuo Qingfeng was not an expert in medicine, he had been by Su Mu''s side all these years, and knew a little about medicine.


    Right now, she felt something unusual from this meridian. What should she say? This meridian wasn''t like an ordinary person with a broken bone, but it was a bit like someone who had been poisoned.


    Zhuo Qingfeng put down the man''s arm and then said to the old woman, "Aunt, how is your son injured?"


    Before this aunt could open her mouth to speak, another man came out from the inner room. Zhuo Qingfeng raised his head and saw that this man was the strong man who made a ruckus with him at the Zhuo Mansion''s entrance.


    The big man spat on the ground and then said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss Zhuo, you really have the face to come visit my second brother. Don''t you know how my second brother suffered injuries? Wasn''t it from your son, Steward Li? Why are you still pretending to be innocent? "Get out, we don''t welcome you here!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at him and then said to him, "Big brother, don''t be like this, I came here today to investigate the truth, if our housekeeper Li is really wrong, then I will definitely compensate you!"


    Hearing the word "money", the man finally stopped and Zhuo Qingfeng was finally able to walk back in. Zhuo Qingfeng then said, "It''s just that, from what I see, he doesn''t seem to be a superficial wound. He seems to have been poisoned?"


    If it wasn''t for Zhuo Qingfeng giving the man a few taels of silver, this man would have just pushed Zhuo Qingfeng out of the room. Just what kind of nonsense was he spouting to get rid of his responsibilities?


    Just as they were arguing, the sound of knocking came from outside the door. He only heard them say, "Is anyone here? Open the door!"


    Hearing this rude and unreasonable voice, the aunt''s face changed. She quickly pulled on her son''s clothes and said, "What do we do? What should he do? Bighead, what do we do now? "


    The man called Bighead patted his mother''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything!"


    Bighead quickly went to open the door, then said to those people, "I don''t know who you''re looking for. Could it be that my little brother is sick now, do you still want to chase him out?"


    A constable stood up and said to him, "What''s sick, it''s obviously a plague. From what I can see, he doesn''t look like he was beaten up at all. Quickly, pull that person out and throw him in other villages."


    After Zhuo Qingfeng heard him say the word plague, he quickly moved away ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng took two steps back and felt that his actions were a bit too obvious, so she walked over and said to them, "Master, what happened? What''s going on? Didn''t they say that he was beaten up by someone else? "


    The few policemen looked at each other in dismay. They were confused as they did not know who Zhuo Qingfeng was. It was a good thing that the leader knew Zhuo Qingfeng and that Zhuo Qingfeng had always been walking around the palace. Thus, their parents were rather afraid of Zhuo Qingfeng.


    The constable then hurriedly said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "So Miss Zhuo Qingfeng is also here. You don''t know, that man from this family came to the government to make a ruckus, but now, after his ruckus, all the other constables in the government have the same disease as him!"

 C129

    "My lord gave the order, saying that he must have some sort of plague and wants to throw him out. He''s afraid that if this goes on, everyone on the street will suffer ¡­"


    Zhuo Qingfeng frowned as it was impossible. When she heard the words'' plague '', she panicked a little. Now that she thought about it, that person''s pulse was obviously poisoned. How did it seem like he had some sort of disease?


    Wang Wu''s blood vessels were like strings that hung in the air, his eyes were deep and sunken, he should have been poisoned by someone, but at this time, she knew that if she said these things, these people would definitely not listen.


    Zhuo Qingfeng could only smile and say to them, "That being the case, my lord, I will not make things difficult for you guys, but today, give me some face and let them stay at home. It''s good that they do not go out, if there is anything wrong, I will definitely discuss it with your master!"


    Since Zhuo Qingfeng had already said this, how could these people not give Zhuo Qingfeng face? So he agreed and left ¡­


    After Zhuo Qingfeng said his goodbyes, he turned around and went to the palace. She knew that this matter was not small, and her only option was to go to the palace to find Su Mu. Su Mu''s identity was respected, so whether it was handling this matter or other matters, she had a certain amount of authority in her hands!


    However, when she saw Su Mu, she was fiddling with the mimosa plant in the hall. This mimosa plant''s willpower was truly strong, and while it was growing in the courtyard, Su Mu decided to plant it in a flower pot on a whim. She then moved it into the Soaring Cloud Palace, and spent all her time taking care of it ¡­


    At the beginning, her urine had almost withered, but eventually she was barely able to survive!


    Su Mu looked at the bowl of Mimosa, and felt as if he had seen his past self, and felt all sorts of tender affection for it. At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng walked in and pulled Su Mu''s hand away and said to her, "Esteemed wangfei, do you still have the leisure to make flowers and grasses here? Something big has happened in Shang Jing, there might be a plague! "


    Plague, what''s going on? When Su Mu heard her words, her first thought was that she didn''t believe it. If there was a plague, Lin Yi would definitely get news of it. He would also definitely tell her that he wouldn''t be placed in such a dangerous situation ¡­


    Seeing Su Mu''s reaction, Zhuo Qingfeng also thought that his words were a bit serious, so he held onto Su Mu''s hand and told Su Mu everything.


    The situation was not good. If Zhuo Qingfeng''s words were true, then it was obvious that they had all been poisoned by the same poison. However, Su Mu did not know whether this poison could be cured or not.


    Moreover, this symptom was somewhat similar to the injury that Lin Yi suffered a few days ago. Could it be for the same reason?


    Su Mu''s heart raced a hundred times as she said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, you can relax for now. I will tell Lin Yi about this and he will definitely send people to investigate. You can go back for now."


    Zhuo Qingfeng received Su Mu''s guarantee and left in a relaxed manner. After she left, Su Mu sat down and thought for a moment before standing up and going to the pharmacy to look through the medical books. He had never seen this kind of symptom before and if he could save her, then it would be recorded in the books.


    What Su Mu did not expect was that Lin Yi happened to have heard her conversation with Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Lin Yi had originally thought that he would come and find Su Mu early in the morning to tease her. However, when he was outside the hall, he heard the conversation between Su Mu and Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Lin Yi was suspicious. This matter was related to the common people''s livelihood. If he didn''t handle it well, it might cause a panic. After all, how could there be a plague at the feet of the Son of Heaven?


    After returning to the Heartrest Palace, after some thought, Lin Yi decided to send some dark guards to investigate this matter. However, this dark guard must be completely unrelated to the imperial guards, and he must also have the ability to shoulder this task!


    Lin Yi put his index finger to his mouth and blew on it. With a whistle, a black-clothed man fell from the sky.


    This man wore a mask and was extremely agile and agile. Just like that, he flew down gracefully. Then, he kneeled on the ground and said to Lin Yi, "Master, what instructions do you have for me?"


    "Ye, I have something for you to do!"


    The man named Ye only stood up and coldly nodded his head. From start to finish, he didn''t show a single trace of unwillingness on his face.


    He sat down on the dragon throne, and his hands couldn''t help but touch the cold and easy Dragon Throne. He couldn''t help but think to himself that if he wanted to sit down on this throne, he would probably have to lose a lot of it.


    Sometimes, if he lost something, it would be worth it to be able to compare it to what he obtained. Forget it. Lin Yi''s heart was currently very agitated. For some reason, he felt as if he was about to lose the most important thing in his life ¡­


    Nightfall was a martial artist. Originally, he had been carefree and unrestrained as he walked in the martial arts world, but because he had been lucky and owed Lin Yi a favor, he had agreed to become Lin Yi''s secret guard. And as this secret guard, he had to do 10 things for Lin Yi.


    In order to return Lin Yi''s favor, Ye Wen received this order. That night, he went to the legendary origin of the plague, which was Wang Wu''s home. His martial arts were extremely high, and when he stood on the tree, the people below didn''t notice at all.


    Ye Wen coldly looked down, his eyes full of viciousness. He exerted some force in his hand and shot out a hidden weapon, which then landed directly on Wang Wu''s head.


    After this unforeseen event, Wang Wu still did not stand up. In his heart, Ye Wen was certain that Wang Wu was truly injured and not faking it.


    He walked in front of Wang Wu and used his hands to cover Wang Wu''s nose to confirm that he was still breathing. But why was he looking so haggard?


    Although this Ye had high martial arts skills, he did not know any medical skills. At this moment, he had no idea what to do. At this moment, a loud noise came from outside the door, and with a turn of his body, Night hid in a corner.


    She heard Wang Da say, "Mother, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m in charge of your own business, you can''t take care of yourself anymore. Just take care of your own body!"


    The aunt first sighed, and then said tremblingly, "How can I not? "Wang Wu is my life, he''s a piece of meat that fell from my body, you two brothers ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, she let out a sigh and said, "Mother, I told you not to mention what happened in the past. The reason why little brother became like this is all because of that Steward Li. It has nothing to do with us!"

 C130

    Nightfall stood there, listening to their idle thoughts. He thought to himself, it seems like this Wang Wu''s illness is a little strange after all!


    After a while, the mother and son left the room. Night came out of the darkness and stood in front of Wang Wu again, then he took Wang Wu''s arm and took his pulse. This pulse was too strange, even though Night didn''t know anything about these medical techniques.


    However, at this moment, he finally felt that something was wrong. He thought to himself, Lin Yi has already said this, he doesn''t know what kind of move he should think of to investigate this mystery.


    If Wang Wu was poisoned, then it was alright, but they were afraid that he really did have some sort of plague.


    After thinking for a while, he exerted his strength and left the place at night. He was dressed in black and walked in the darkness as if he was one with the sky.


    For Yeye, he had been a part of the martial arts world since he was young. If it wasn''t for him meeting Lin Yi, then his life would have been a bit more carefree ¡­


    After thinking for a while, he returned home. Although it was called home, in reality, it was only a thatched hut. He would stay by Lin Yi''s side during the day, and if there was no other reason, he would return here during the night.


    Today, when he returned to this thatched hut and touched his cold bed, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of desolation. Wang Wu had a good mother and brother to take care of, but he was always alone ¡­


    At that moment, a concealed weapon slashed across Ye Wen''s face. He subconsciously reached out to grab it, but unfortunately, the hidden weapon was extremely powerful. With Ye Wen''s martial arts skills, he was unable to catch it ¡­


    The concealed weapon landed on the wall of the thatched hut. There was a letter inserted into the wall, and Yeye knew that it was from her master. She opened the letter and only two words were written on it.


    Ye Zichen placed the letter on his waist and thought to himself, It seems like I won''t be able to rest tonight again ¡­


    Skycloud Hall


    In this side chamber, after Zhuo Qingfeng and Su Mu complained, he waited in peace within the mansion for news. If these people weren''t so noisy, Zhuo Qingfeng would not meddle in other people''s business and only hoped that he would not worry about it anymore ¡­


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng laid down, Butler Li''s voice came from outside again, Zhuo Qingfeng was annoyed and stood up. Without even wearing his clothes, he opened the door and said, "Butler Li, what are you trying to do? Are you the miss or am I the miss? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s face did not look good, but Housekeeper Li was scared, not knowing what to do, he just kept kneeling on the ground, while knocking his head on the ground, "Miss, please don''t chase our Shitou away, if you do, then we are done for, we only have one child in the Li family ¡­"


    Housekeeper Li chattered on and on. Zhuo Qingfeng felt very tired. What was going on? She was just a young miss, not even a puppet. She was only trying to chase a servant away, but she was actually being held hostage?


    Zhuo Qingfeng then said to him, "Alright, Housekeeper Li, you get up first, I will give you one more chance. If the next time you discover this kind of scheme against your master, then it will not be as simple as kicking you out. If you report the consequences, then you should bear the consequences yourself."


    Steward Li slammed the door shut. He thought that he could finally sleep in peace, but just as he laid on the bed, before the candle could go out, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt helpless and could only stand up. He opened the door and said, "Butler Li, you ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he realized that the man in front of him was very familiar. Looking at his handsome face, he remembered that he wasn''t even wearing a coat, so he hurriedly closed the door, and said, "You ¡­ Why are you here? Big night, I... I didn''t even have time to get dressed! "


    He was somewhat panicking. On one hand, he wanted to find his clothes, but on the other hand, he was afraid that this man would barge in just like that.


    The man just stood outside the door and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss Zhuo, I''m really sorry, there is something I have to trouble you with. Could you please bring this letter to Su Mu, is it possible?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng naturally did not have the time to reply as she was anxiously putting on her clothes and tidying up. At this time, the man outside the door said, "That being the case, miss, you should rest, I will not disturb you anymore!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng had not even opened his mouth to keep him, but he had already left. After Zhuo Qingfeng had finished dressing up and opened the door, there was only a single letter outside. Zhuo Qingfeng picked up the letter and there were only four short words on it: Su Mu.


    It looked like he was someone who knew Su Mu. Why was Su Mu so much better than him in every aspect?


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, just now, that man actually found him, why didn''t he tell him his name?


    Zhuo Qingfeng held the letter and looked at it carefully in front of the candle, thinking, if he opened this letter, then he would know what was written inside, and at that time, wouldn''t he know his surname?


    Zhuo Qingfeng used one hand to tear open a small crack and then stopped. Even though he and Su Mu were sisters, but this was someone else''s personal item, if he just opened it like that, wouldn''t it be a little inappropriate?


    Resisting his curiosity, Zhuo Qingfeng placed it under his pillow. He planned to enter and leave the Imperial Palace when he saw Su Mu tomorrow.


    With Su Mu''s character, if she wasn''t bullied by the palace maids, she wouldn''t have gotten angry at the young palace maids and forced them to kneel outside the door.


    Those young palace maids had always wanted to die, and each one of them acted as if he was their master ¡­


    Su Mu''s heart had softened at first, but it was still Lu Qi who tugged on Su Mu''s arm and said, "Esteemed wangfei, you have to be ruthless. They all dare to steal your hairpin now.


    Su Mu hardened his heart as he thought to himself, ''Not bad indeed. When I woke up today, I realized that the hairpin that Lin Yi gave me was missing.


    This was the first gift that Lin Yi had bought for him in Wu City. He had always cherished it and had called in Lu Qi. Lu Qi had interrogated the palace maids, but none of them had admitted this crime.

 C131

    Lu Qi then ordered a search of the palace, and finally found Hong''er who was kneeling outside.


    Hong''er had been in the Soaring Cloud Palace for quite some time, and was usually quite quick-witted. Unfortunately, her hands and feet were not very clean, and right now, she was accusing herself of being unjustly accused. If not for Lu Qi''s insistence, Su Mu would have suspected that she had truly wronged someone else.


    It was very noisy outside. Hearing this, Su Mu was a bit irritated, so he slipped out the back door and returned to the quiet valley.


    She had been very close with Lin Yi these days, so she rarely came here. Now that she had seen this, she realized that a lot of the flowers and plants had also died. In the blink of an eye, autumn was approaching, but she really didn''t know how long she would be trapped in this palace.


    At that moment, Su Mu raised his head and saw an old acquaintance. It was Liu Zichen.


    Su Mu was embarrassed by his stare. After all, Liu Zichen was an outsider and rarely came to the palace, so he only visited Su Mu''s palace once every month when he was 15.


    However, Su Mu remembered that today was clearly not the fifteenth. In order to avoid Liu Zichen, Su Mu did not come to the Vale even though he was 15 every month. However, did she remember the wrong time today?


    "Your servant greets esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei, don''t worry, you didn''t remember the time wrong, it''s thirteen today. My royal father said that he wanted to bring me along to the palace to look at the empress dowager, and since I''m here, I must come and look at you. However, I haven''t seen you here for a long time, so it''s not good for me to come to your palace to look for you.


    Su Mu looked at the silks and silks on her clothes. That''s right, she was no longer the little Miss Su that she used to be. She had become the current Wai Concubine. She had become Lin Yi''s legal wife ¡­


    "But, looks like you have something on your mind today. Just now, I saw you frowning all along, and it was only after great difficulty did you relax!" As Liu Zichen spoke, he stretched out his hand to touch Su Mu''s forehead.


    Su Mu quietly dodged it. It was impossible for a man and woman to understand each other''s feelings, and her current identity was even more unique. If others were to find out that she had some sort of action against Liu Zichen, then Lin Yi would definitely not let them off lightly!


    Su Mu then said to him, "Sir Liu, this place can be considered my best gift. I''m very happy, but if you come back in the future, I won''t be coming ¡­"


    "Do you mind so much? Su Mu, could it be that you care so much that your name of ''Hui Fei'' will be snatched away by someone else? "


    Su Mu thought that Su Chen was angry when she said those words to Liu Zichen, but he didn''t expect that when she turned around and looked at Liu Zichen, Liu Zichen would suddenly cover Su Mu''s eyes. Su Mu''s vision turned pitch black and her heart began to race as she said, "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "Alright, alright. Su Mu, stop talking about me. Don''t tell me that in your heart, you have never missed Wu Cheng? I thought you were bored, so I brought you a present. "


    Su Mu felt as if his eyes lit up. He looked up and saw Liu Zichen holding a jade pendant in his hand. The pendant was crystal clear and there was a sense of familiarity with it.


    Su Mu tried his best to recall where she had seen this jade pendant before.


    Liu Zichen said, "Let me give you a hint. Wu Cheng, think about it!"


    Hearing this, Su Mu finally remembered that she had taken a fancy to this jade pendant when she was in Wu City. However, there was only one left in Yu Xing Pavilion, why did it refuse to be sold to her, saying it was for someone else?


    Because of this matter, Su Mu was depressed and unhappy for quite some time. Now it seemed that Liu Zichen was someone who had his own plans in mind. Su Mu looked at him gratefully and said, "Thank you, I really like it."


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Liu Zichen generously passed the jade pendant to Su Mu.


    Su Mu carefully placed it on her chest. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Isn''t it about time? You ¡­"


    Liu Zichen looked at Su Mu and said to her, "Otherwise, I won''t be leaving tonight. I''ll be staying here with you because the emperor won''t be coming over anyway. His majesty is still busy today, so I''m afraid that the matter with the imperial government is enough to make him anxious."


    Su Mu was a little worried for Lin Yi. However, she didn''t know how she could open her mouth to speak to Liu Zichen.


    Lin Yi muttered to himself, "The plague is rampant in the capital now, and I''m afraid the emperor has already lost control of himself, so how could he have the leisure to look for his concubines like you? Don''t worry, with your huge stomach right now, I won''t do anything to you. I just want to find someone to talk to ¡­"


    Hearing Liu Zichen mention the plague, Su Mu couldn''t help but think about what Zhuo Qingfeng had told him a few days ago. Could it be that the plague really came from that Wang Wu? Or was it related to Wang Wu''s matter?


    Su Mu was trapped inside the Imperial City day and night. She was practically never able to go out. She didn''t even know what was going on outside. Zhuo Qingfeng would only occasionally come in and tell her some interesting things.


    Su Mu felt a bit depressed. Fortunately, Liu Zichen told Su Mu about many interesting things. Su Mu was more concerned about the plague.


    She asked, "Sir Liu, do you know that I have always been a doctor of medicine? I would like to know what this plague is all about?"


    "How so? "Esteemed wangfei, the plague doesn''t count. In my opinion, it shouldn''t be too big of a problem. Perhaps some people who were thinking on the inside have thought of other ways!"


    Liu Zichen didn''t want to say more. Just as Su Mu was asking, someone suddenly barged in. It was Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi knew the secret of Su Mu''s hidden valley. Now, when she saw Liu Zichen, her face was filled with surprise. Before Su Mu could explain, Lu Qi kneeled on the ground and said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, you should leave quickly. The emperor is here."


    When Liu Zichen heard the emperor had arrived, he looked around and said, "Since the emperor is here, I''ll quickly hide. If the emperor sees this, I''m afraid he''ll have to misunderstand a lot of things."


    Su Mu nodded his head. Luckily, Liu Zichen was a very sensible person. Otherwise, Lin Yi would not have let this matter go.


    Su Mu lifted her skirt and then said to Lu Qi, "Alright, let''s go."

 C132

    The two of them walked in quickly, and just as they entered the hall, Lin Yi was already waiting for them. Lin Yi looked at Su Mu as he returned, and asked her, "Huifei, where did you go? We have been waiting for you here for a very long time, but you have yet to appear. "


    Su Mu knew that she wouldn''t be able to hide this matter, so he could only say, "Your Majesty, chenqie went to the depths of the valley. If you have nothing better to do, then go take a look."


    Lin Yi looked up, his eyes full of suspicion. Frowning, he knocked on the table, and the two of them were silent for a while. After a while, Lin Yi sighed and said to Su Mu, "Alright, I believe in you for the last time. You can get up."


    As Su Mu sat on the stool, Lin Yi placed a cup of tea in front of Su Mu and said, "This is Longjing before the rain. Try it again, if you like, I''ll send someone to bring you some of this year''s tea from the palace."


    Su Mu knew that the pre-rain Longjing harvest this year was not easy, so he was afraid that Lin Yi had saved some money.


    Just as she was about to decline, Lin Yi said to himself, "It''s currently a busy autumn day, so we shouldn''t let Zhuo Qingfeng enter the palace. The people and matters outside the palace should stay away from us."


    Su Mu frowned more and more. What did this mean? Could the plague in the capital have reached such a degree?


    She turned to Lin Yi and said, "Your majesty, what happened? Are the consequences really unimaginable? "


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "Even if you are prepared, nothing will happen. You can only think about it by yourself. That''s right, has our son ever kicked you recently?"


    The reason why Lin Yi said these words was because he did not want to bring up this matter again. However, Su Mu was worried about Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Su Mu said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, chenqie doesn''t have any good friends in the Imperial City. You should know that her only good friend is Zhuo Qingfeng, chenqie is really worried about her. Why don''t chenqie go take a look herself?"


    "Where are you going?" You''re pregnant now, don''t you know that? "Are you saying that you are not thinking for you, nor for our child?" Lin Yi was so easily angered that Su Mu didn''t expect it.


    Lin Yi stood up and viciously said a few words. Then, he turned to Su Mu and said, "Forget it, you still won''t listen to me."


    Su Mu could feel that something was wrong with Lin Yi today. He reached out his hand and gently tugged at Lin Yi''s sleeve, asking her, "Your majesty, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Yi sighed as if he was very worried. He said to Su Mu, "Things are not looking good. We have sent out our secret guards. Perhaps the so-called plague in the capital will be even more troublesome than the current one."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There are some people fighting, but at first, they were just fighting, but then they slowly became fighting with each other. The scariest thing is that their symptoms will slowly spread and the number of people fighting will increase. What do you think we should do?"


    At first, Su Mu didn''t know how to comfort Lin Yi because she was a woman. There were many things that she couldn''t decide, and everything depended on Lin Yi.


    Su Mu used her hand to gently pull Lin Yi''s hand onto her stomach and said, "Your Majesty, you must be strong. For the people of the world, for your prince, don''t worry. Your concubine will accompany you to your death."


    Today, the reason why Lin Yi came to the Soaring Cloud Palace was no more than to reminisce with Su Mu. He wanted to hear Su Mu''s voice, and now that he heard it, his heart couldn''t help but loosen up as he fell into a deep slumber.


    Su Mu had thought that the Calm Incense would be extremely useful, but she had never thought that Lin Yi''s insomnia might be related to his own mental anxiety. Lin Yi''s mental state was too deep, no matter what he did, he always hoped that it would be done well, but how could everything be so easy in this world?


    Lin Yi laid beside Su Mu and had a good night''s sleep.


    When he woke up, he found that Su Mu was already gone. The person who had appeared in front of him was that night.


    Night had been kneeling down, not even raising its eyes. Lin Yi knew that Nightfall had something to tell him, but seeing that he had fallen asleep he did not want to worry. Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "Night, you can get up first."


    Ye''s knees were a bit numb. At this moment, he trembled as he stood up and said to Lin Yi, "This humble subject deserves to die. Master, regarding the matter of Wang Wu, this humble subject already has a general understanding."


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Yi spoke in a leisurely manner. On the surface, he seemed to be calm and collected, but in fact, he was probably very anxious in his heart.


    I have invited a genius doctor to see him. He is most likely the same type of poison as the guard who tried to assassinate you in the Imperial Garden a few days ago, and even the symptoms are extremely similar.


    After hearing Ye Wen''s words, Lin Yi stared at him and said, "I understand. You can leave for now."


    Night had flown away without anyone noticing. Night''s qinggong was extremely high. He had come and left freely, and all of the palace maids and eunuchs in the palace were unaware in the slightest.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice from inside, Su Mu pushed open the door and entered.


    He had changed into a light green dress. Although his stomach was a bit too big recently and he couldn''t hide the dress, Su Mu had always liked plain colors, and now that she was wearing it, it made her look even more elegant.


    Seeing her, Lin Yi waved his hand. Su Mu then sat in front of Lin Yi and said with a smile, "What''s wrong?" Your Majesty, did you have a good dream or a bad dream? "You actually woke up. It''s still early, you can still sleep for a while longer!"


    Lin Yi put Su Mu''s head on his chest and said to her, "I just woke up all of a sudden and couldn''t fall asleep when I remembered that you weren''t with me. What''s wrong? "Huifei, what are you busy with?"


    Su Mu picked up the bowl of medicine in his hand and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, chenqie has nothing better to do, so I''ll boil this medicine for you. Once you take it, you can go to sleep in peace!"


    Lin Yi had never been one to randomly take medicine. But at this moment, since Su Mu had already said so, he didn''t hesitate to drink it in one gulp.


    Su Mu smiled and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, this bowl of medicine was just prepared by chenqie and it has a great effect on your body. Recently, you are too worried about God, chenqie hopes that you can rest more!"

 C133

    That night, the two of them slept in the same robe. Although nothing had happened, Lin Yi did not feel that he had suffered a loss. If he could be with the person he loved, then nothing else mattered.


    To Su Mu, these weren''t the most important things. She had countless questions that she wanted to ask, so she could only bear with it.


    On the second day, when they were having breakfast, Su Mu had the small kitchen prepare four dishes and a soup. On the second day, when they were having breakfast, Su Mu had the small kitchen prepare four dishes and a soup.


    Looking at Su Mu, he helped Su Mu up and said a few words of concern. Firstly, he was concerned about the house in her stomach, and secondly, he was concerned about whether Su Mu had eaten well and slept well.


    Su Mu smiled and said it was good.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, Su Mu found out that Lin Yi was very annoyed today. Something really happened in Shang Jing. Originally, Shang Jing had been quite prosperous and peaceful, but the commoners were having a good time.


    The people almost never complained that the Heavenly Dao was ruthless, but it was said that the emperor of the Great Xu Dynasty was a good emperor.


    The recent plague in Shang Jing had somehow spread out. For this reason, Lin Yi felt uneasy and had no choice but to send someone to investigate ¡­


    Initially, he had sent his guards to investigate, but at the beginning, he did not manage to find out anything. However, rumors were the most deadly, especially such baseless rumors, which were also due to his power on that night, and finally had some basis, saying that it was due to the poison. However, the ministers and officials of the imperial court had a completely different opinion from each other.


    After Lin Yi told his worries to Su Mu, Su Mu remained silent for a long time. After a while, she came to a realization and said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, your concubine has a plan. If you find it useful after hearing it, I hope you can accept it."


    At the beginning, Lin Yi didn''t quite agree, but later, he also nodded his head at Su Mu''s repeated requests. It had to be said that this plan was the only solution to the current predicament.


    On the second day, Su Mu went to the Jade Dragon Temple and said that he would like to pray for the people of Shang Jing to burn incense.


    Because of the sudden arrival of Imperial Concubine Hui, everyone in Jade Dragon Temple panicked. Su Mu was Lin Yi''s concubine. With just his identity, no one could care about other things. However, what they didn''t expect was that Su Mu was wearing the clothes of a commoner and had come to Jade Dragon Temple ¡­


    At the moment, she didn''t expect such a large battle would occur. In order to ensure Su Mu''s safety, Lin Yi had sent over ten Embroidered Uniform Guards to accompany him. Su Mu sat in a sedan chair and listened to the commoners outside.


    She lifted the curtain and looked outside. What entered her eyes was a sea of people kneeling there. The emperor hadn''t left today either, so how could these commoners be so self-conscious? Could it be that he was full of respect and admiration for the royal family?


    As Su Mu thought of this, he recalled that the officials had probably organized this specifically to curry favor with him.


    After all, in the eyes of these officials, who wouldn''t like to celebrate? Who wouldn''t want others to praise him?


    What they didn''t expect was that Su Mu didn''t think this way at the moment. She was concerned about the people''s suffering, and Lin Yi described the situation in the capital as unbearable. However, when she looked outside, she found that most of the people were wearing new clothes.


    Su Mu had specially come here to roam the streets without restraint. Moreover, he had done it with such dignity and only had one goal, which was to prove to the crowd that the rumor of the plague in the capital was fake. If even the imperial concubine dared to appear on the streets, how could the plague be real?


    Su Mu was helped off the palanquin by a servant. The person in front of Su Mu was the head of the Jade Dragon Temple. The abbot looked very young, around forty to fifty years old. However, he had a full beard and was completely pale ¡­


    Su Mu saw that there wasn''t a single strand of hair growing on his head. His beard was extremely lush, making him look quite comical ¡­


    He heard that person say, "Esteemed wangfei, this old servant wishes to welcome you late. Please do not be offended!"


    He did not bow, but clasped his hands together to express his respect for Su Mu. Su Mu also knew the etiquette of Buddhism and quickly said, "You don''t have to be so polite, I hope you won''t find it annoying to come here today."


    Behind the abbot stood another middle-aged man. The man also placed his hands together and lowered his head. Su Mu didn''t pay much attention to that person ¡­


    The other person made Su Mu look at him for a few more years. He was very young, probably around 20 years old. He was also handsome and even that Lu Qi couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    It was as if that young man didn''t dare to raise his head to look at Su Mu. However, when Su Mu walked up to him, he immediately knelt down and said, "Greetings, esteemed wangfei is extremely fortunate."


    The monks all clasped their hands in salute. Su Mu had a deep impression of his actions!


    Before Su Mu could react, Lu Qi, who was standing beside him, waved her hand at him and said, "Master, you''re welcome. Please get up quickly."


    Indeed, when they were outside, with Su Mu''s status, there were some things that she wasn''t too suitable for saying. Lu Qi was the best candidate to deal with such matters.


    This was the first time Su Mu had come to the Jade Dragon Temple. Before this, she had heard that the Jade Dragon Temple was a royal temple. The decorations and the buddhist worship were all based on evidence and were extremely grand and magnificent.


    When he saw them today, he realized that they really lived up to their reputation. The Buddha statues were all vivid and lifelike, and the monks he had seen earlier were all wearing brand-new clothes and had rosy faces.


    It seemed that the imperial family really cared a lot about the Jade Dragon Temple. However, for some reason, Su Mu felt uneasy.


    At this moment, the abbot walked in and personally lit two incense sticks for Su Mu. After Su Mu lit up the incense, he lowered his head and saw that the floor was covered in gold.


    In order to display the majesty of the royal family, it was likely that all of the Buddha statues in the Jade Dragon Temple were made of gold. However, for some reason, they were extremely dazzling ¡­


    Su Mu didn''t even know if he was dazzled by the golden light or if he was tired from his journey today. Or perhaps Su Mu was already in a bad mood and his body was not feeling well ¡­

 C134

    At that moment, Su Mu felt that he was a bit dizzy and weak. If it wasn''t for Lu Qi who was quick to support Su Mu, she would have fallen to the ground in the next moment!


    As he walked towards Su Mu, he said to her, "Esteemed wangfei, the incense has already been consumed. Why don''t you go to the rear courtyard''s side room to rest for a while?"


    Su Mu then said, "That''s fine. I feel that my body is not feeling well right now."


    After the abbot personally brought Su Mu to the side room, he was about to leave when Lu Qi walked over and said to the abbot, "Great Master, this small amount of money is the money my mother added to Buddha. I hope everything goes well!"


    "Amitabha, be kind!" After receiving the money, he turned around and left!


    Su Mu looked at the simple and crude facilities in the room. Although they were not as rich and luxurious as the palace, they could still be considered neat and tidy ¡­


    Su Mu sat on the small bed. Looking at the blue sky outside, he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sadness. This was the first time she left the palace after entering a few months ago.


    The few guards who were standing outside stood up straight. It seemed that they didn''t plan to leave today!


    Su Mu wasn''t willing to be watched by others day and night. Even if it was with good intentions, once Lin Yi gave the order, no matter what Su Mu said, they wouldn''t leave.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but find it funny. He was here for the incense stick, not to do something dangerous. Besides, she wasn''t doing anything shameful. If she wasn''t, why would she be afraid of knocking on the door? I wonder what Lin Yi is worried about?


    Lu Qi stood at the side and said, "Esteemed wangfei, the emperor is only thinking for your safety. Being out of the palace isn''t like being in the palace ¡­"


    Su Mu naturally knew, but at this moment, she didn''t know how to explain her worries to Lu Qi. Moreover, she wanted to meet Zhuo Qingfeng, Qingfeng had been absent from the palace for quite some time.


    At first, she was restricted by Lin Yi, but later, when he lifted the ban, she had also ordered Zhuo Qingfeng to come to the palace. She hoped that she would be able to come to the palace once or twice, but she always refused.


    The saddest thing was, she couldn''t tell LuQi about these things.


    For the most part, Lu Qi was on Lin Yi''s side. She didn''t even have a trusted aide ¡­


    I''m afraid that even many of the secrets of my palace are in his hands.


    I''m a little tired, so I want to rest. If there''s nothing else, there''s no need to bother me with anything else. Oh right, prepare some ink and paper, and come to the temple after a long time.


    After Su Mu finished speaking, he glanced at the Buddhist scriptures on the side and intentionally looked at them a few times.


    Lu Qi understood what Su Mu meant. Su Mu was probably going to copy the Buddhist scriptures?


    Lu Qi nodded her head obediently and left with a smile.


    After Lu Qi left, in less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, she brought some ink and paper.


    At this moment, Su Mu was already asleep on the bed. Lu Qi didn''t dare to disturb him and could only put her things aside before slowly retreating out of the room!


    Lu Qi thought for a moment before standing at the door to wait for a long time. Finally feeling a little tired, she went to rest in the other room. In any case, there were quite a few guards outside Esteemed wangfei''s room, so it shouldn''t be a problem for her to stay safe.


    Su Mu continued to hold his breath. After he heard the sound of Luoqi leaving, he immediately ¡­


    Su Mu glanced at the ink and paper at the side and thought to himself. Luckily, she was smart. She picked up the ink and prepared to write a letter to Zhuo Qingfeng.


    After she finished writing, she realized something else. Although she had finished writing, who had passed it to Zhuo Qingfeng? There was no way for him to communicate with Zhuo Qingfeng!


    Su Mu suddenly thought of a person. When she was leaving the palace, Lin Yi had intentionally locked onto Su Mu. He said that besides the normal guards, he had arranged for a guard to be stationed there. That person''s name was Ye.


    However, that person''s behavior was a bit abnormal. If there was no other way, it would be best not to contact him!


    Su Mu''s heart moved. Wasn''t there nothing he could do? It would have been fine if he had just sent her a letter that night. Although he was a secret guard, to put it bluntly, he was still working for Lin Yi.


    After making up his mind, Su Mu prepared to shout "Night" into the air. At the beginning, his voice was very soft and no one agreed. After thinking for a moment, Su Mu shouted, "Night!"


    At this moment, a person descended from the sky. That person was dressed in black and had a very clean and tidy hairstyle. They gave off the feeling that it was impossible to laugh. Su Mu smiled at him and said, "You are?"


    Su Mu said to this person, "Are you the guard that Lin Yi sent?"


    Ye Wen looked at Su Mu and nodded his head. Although he didn''t say anything, his meaning was clear.


    Su Mu then said to him, "Since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble you with something. However, you also know that I have a problem, and I don''t like others following me. Can you help me finish this thing and not follow me anymore?"


    When Ye Wen raised his head, he discovered that Su Mu''s face was extremely handsome and had an indescribable heroic air to it. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Yi was in Su Mu''s heart, she would probably have been captivated by the person in front of her ¡­ ¡­


    Night stared at Su Muqiao and didn''t say another word. Su Mu looked at him and said, "Is there something on my face?"


    Nightfall sighed and turned his body to the side, indicating that what he had just done was a little inappropriate ¡­


    He then turned to Su Mu and said, "No matter what, Imperial Concubine Hui, the Emperor told me that I must take your matters to heart. Since you''ve said this to me, I''ll promise you that."


    "That''s good. You should hand this thing over to Zhuo Qingfeng. She is the young miss of Shang Jing Xi Zhuo Clan. You should know the truth once you inquire about her."


    "What do you want to give to Zhuo Qingfeng?" Nightfall asked again.


    The contents of the letter were related to the various troubles she had encountered during this period of time. She knew that if this letter were to fall into someone else''s hands, even into Lin Yi''s, the matter would not be resolved easily.

 C135

    Afraid that he would pass this letter to Lin Yi, Su Mu continued, "Ye, you won''t tell the contents of this letter to Lin Yi, right?"


    That night, she shook her head and said to her, "Don''t worry, I have never been one to go back on my word. Since I''ve promised you, I will not go back on my word."


    Only then did Su Mu let out a sigh of relief. He gave the letter to Night. Night turned around and left.


    As Su Mu watched Ye Wu Chen leave, he thought in his heart: I wonder what kind of agreement this person has with Lin Yi? Otherwise, this person''s martial arts should be so powerful that even if he walked, he wouldn''t listen to his words!


    When Su Mu told those people that she was tired, she had always felt that she was lying. But now, as she laid on the bed, she felt dizzy. Thus, she closed her eyes and unknowingly fell asleep ¡­ ¡­


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng was in her room. Although the door was not locked, Zhuo Qingfeng really wanted to lock it so that she wouldn''t have to escape.


    This matter had to be discussed two days ago. Ever since the rumors spread across Shang Jing that there was a plague spreading around, Old Madam Zhuo had taken care of Zhuo Qingfeng and refused to let her leave the clan no matter what.


    Even though Zhuo Qingfeng knew in his heart that his grandmother was doing this for his own good, he didn''t know why, but she had no way to remain calm in this room.


    That old lady clearly knew her granddaughter very well. In order for her to stay here, she naturally wouldn''t say that she was going to let him go ¡­


    Just that, it was a coincidence that Zhuo Qingfeng did not eat lunch that day. She had originally wanted to protest with a hunger strike, but it was a pity that the old mistress was not moved. By noon, she was too weak and could only look at the plate of dessert on the table.


    These dishes were sold out by the Gui Xiang Sect in Beijing. The snacks there were excellent and the cooking taste even worse. All the young ladies in the capital liked them very much. When the restaurant opened at dawn every day, it would soon be sold out.


    At the moment, it could be seen that old lady Zhuo had made up her mind!


    Perhaps he was worried that he would be so hungry that he would buy this dish for him?


    She stretched out her hand and was just about to take out a piece of dessert to feed to her mouth when she heard some unusual noise. Zhuo Qingfeng hurriedly put down the piece of dessert, then turned his head and anxiously said, "I didn''t eat it, I want to stop eating, why would I eat it?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng raised his head and saw that there was a stranger standing in front of her. She couldn''t help but look towards the door, the door was clearly closed and two servants were standing outside. How did this person come in?


    Zhuo Qingfeng was so surprised that he did not even close his mouth. The person pointed out the window and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss Zhuo, I came from that place, you do not need to panic!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng reacted and quickly covered his chest and said, "What are you doing? You can''t be a rapist, right? "


    After she finished speaking, she took two steps back and approached the corner of the bed. This night, she still did not smile and looked at him, saying, "This letter was entrusted to you by someone. She said that after you read it, you will understand who I am!"


    There was nothing special about the contents of the letter. All it said was that Su Mu wanted Zhuo Qingfeng to meet him, and it said that Su Mu was at the Jade Dragon Temple, so Zhuo Qingfeng recognized Su Mu''s handwriting. She knew that Su Mu should have written this to her, but the letter from Su Mu didn''t mention who it was.


    Zhuo Qingfeng swallowed his saliva, not knowing what to say, she was not in a position to directly ask who you were, right?


    That night, he lowered his head and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "I have brought the letter with me, would you be willing to go with me?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng understood the meaning behind this man''s words. Su Mu had not only sent him here to deliver a letter, he also wanted him to bring him to Jade Dragon Temple. However, he was trapped here by his grandma, so how could he go?


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s face revealed a troubled expression, he slightly smiled, then dispiritedly sat on the table and said, "This hero, it''s not that I am not willing to go with you, but, you also know that I am in a difficult situation, so I am trapped here, how can I go?"


    That night, he added, "This is not a problem. If you are willing, we will set off now!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng quickly nodded and said to him, "If you want to, you definitely want to, you shouldn''t be a bad person right? It can''t be some rapist or a Jiang Yang bandit, right? "


    As Zhuo Qingfeng said this, he recalled that there were some bandits in the capital that would try to deceive ignorant girls. If they were taken away, Tian Tian would not respond and would scream like that!


    Although he was not the most beautiful one, but he was still considered pretty. If he was tricked by someone, the rest could be ignored. Wouldn''t it make people laugh until their teeth fell off when they heard the news?


    That night, he could not help but laugh, and with a smile, his entire face looked much more refined. He had a baby face, which made him look a bit childish, but it actually made Zhuo Qingfeng feel a little less nervous ¡­


    "I won''t lie to you, Miss Zhuo. If you don''t believe me, then I will leave!"


    Seeing that Ye Mo was about to leave, Zhuo Qingfeng quickly grabbed his arm and said, "Don''t ¡­" "Don''t ¡­ I believe in you. Hero, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Zhuo raised his head and realized that there had always been a rope hanging from the ceiling. At first, he thought that it was out of thin air, but now, it seemed that he had jumped down along this rope ¡­


    However, even so, it still required extreme lightness techniques, Ye Qing Gong was so powerful that Zhuo Qingfeng turned pale with fright, but Zhuo Qingfeng had found a big problem, what should he do? She didn''t have such powerful martial arts ¡­


    At this moment, a rope fell from the roof. Zhuo Qingfeng finally knew that the person had already planned for this. But this rope was so thin, he didn''t know if it could support him.


    "Miss Zhuo, catch him!" At this time, that night suddenly spoke.


    Zhuo looked at the night sky and finally decided to take a gamble. If she was trapped here for a long time, she would naturally not be willing to give up. When she grabbed the rope, she felt that the end of the rope was extremely powerful, almost pulling Zhuo Qingfeng up into the air.

 C136

    When Zhuo Qingfeng opened his eyes again, he discovered that he was in her embrace that night. Her face was flushed red. Other than her father and brother, she had never been so close to a man in her life ¡­


    This feeling was as if his heart no longer belonged to him, and he couldn''t stop it from thumping.


    Her face turned uglier and uglier and for a moment, it was unknown if she was embarrassed or angry, but she kept her eyes closed. At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng heard the voice from that night, "Alright, Miss Zhuo, you can open your eyes now!"


    Hurriedly opening his eyes, Zhuo Qingfeng discovered that Ye Chen had already placed him under the house and the two of them had just escaped.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was overjoyed and subconsciously held onto Ye Wen''s shoulder and said to him, "Thank you, Young Noble Ye. But, are we just going to walk to Jade Dragon Temple like this? I''m afraid it won''t be that easy? "


    As long as Zhuo Qingfeng was happy, he would laugh. She smiled and two dimples appeared on her cheeks, accentuating her perfectly round cheeks. She looked a little baby fat, making her look a bit cute and adorable.


    That night, he was in a daze and then said to her, "Don''t worry, Miss Zhuo. There is a horse in front. I''ve brought a horse. I wonder if you know how to ride?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng naturally would not do so, but at this time she was a bit strong and worried that Ye Mo would not be able to see her face, so she reluctantly said: "I will, no problem, don''t worry!"


    When Zhuo Qingfeng stood in front of the horse, in reality, she was secretly complaining in her heart. If she had known earlier that she would not have acted like a big head, wouldn''t she have just told him that she wouldn''t? But now, why did Ye Wu Chen bring two horses? Wasn''t it said in the script that heroes and saviors would let two people ride together?


    That night, it was as if he did not notice Zhuo Qingfeng''s thoughts as he mounted the horse and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Let''s go, Miss Zhuo, we are going to Jade Dragon Temple!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was in a difficult position. One of her legs was trying to ride the horse, but before she could reach it, the horse began to whine. Zhuo Qingfeng was scared to death and stood in the corner, unwilling to move forward.


    Helpless, Ye Wen shook his head and jumped down from the horse. He then proceeded to beat her up before placing her on his own horse.


    Nightfall turned around and jumped up as well. He then used his hands to gently pull the rein of the horse ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt extremely shy and embarrassed, her face was bright red, but before she could say anything, Ye Wen said, "Don''t worry, Miss Zhuo Qingfeng, you have no choice but to do this, I hope you do not get stuck on these men and women!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng could only shut his mouth. The horse riding at night was extremely fast and it did not take long for the two of them to arrive at the temple''s entrance.


    However, because of Su Mu''s presence at the Jade Dragon Temple today, its defenses were much tighter. Wanting to swagger in like this would not be an easy task ¡­


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng was not worried at all. She knew that there was a way, so she said, "Sorry, young lady!"


    By the time Zhuo Qingfeng had reacted, she was already standing in the backyard. Zhuo Qingfeng did not even have the time to praise her before he used the same method to fly to the roof and pick up the tiles.


    Then, she flew down from the roof and handed a hand to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Lady, let''s go!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand was given to him, following the rope, Night was about to put him down.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was dumbstruck, wasn''t this Ye Mo a godly person? How could he be so dexterous ¡­


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was filled with shock, Ye Wen turned around and left without saying a word.


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt a little disappointed and disappointed in his heart. He raised his head and looked in the direction Ye Wen left in ¡­


    "What''s wrong? Light Wind? Where is the discomfort? "What are you doing?" The one who spoke was Su Mu. Su Mu looked at Zhuo Qingfeng and asked.


    Zhuo Qingfeng turned around and saw Su Mu, who was currently six months pregnant. Although she was pregnant, her temperament was still very good. Today, when Su Mu left the palace, in order to not appear too out of place, she purposely dressed up as an ordinary lady.


    However, it was a pity that everyone in the temple knew her identity as Hui Fei, so why would they treat her as an ordinary person?


    Now that he finally saw Su Mu, Zhuo Qingfeng had a lot of things to tell her. He swaggered and sat down, saying to her, "My dear esteemed wangfei, what have you done these past few days? I''ve always said that I would meet you in the palace, and that you wouldn''t even reply to me! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng said as he picked up the snacks and stuffed them into his mouth. To be honest, these snacks tasted pretty good.


    Su Mu looked at her wolfing down her food and quickly told her, "Eat slowly. Don''t worry, be careful not to choke. No one will snatch it away from you!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s movements slowed down as he gave an embarrassed smile ¡­


    "Speaking of which, Qingfeng, I would like to thank you today. It has only been two hours, and you have already arrived at Jade Dragon Temple!"


    "This... You can''t thank me, you should thank the guard beside you, which palace is the guard at night? With your kung fu being so high, why didn''t you explain it to me in the letter? "


    Hearing her words, Su Mu could not help but think, if even he did not know who that person was, how could he explain?


    However, there were some things that she absolutely could not say. Su Mu could only laugh lightly and say to her, "Snack, if you like it, then eat more. However, there''s one more thing I need to ask you, have you found my Senior Brother?"


    When Zhuo Qingfeng heard this, the hand holding the dessert slowly lowered as he felt a bit embarrassed. In fact, he had already forgotten about the matter regarding the white clothed spirit for a long time.


    The white clothed spirit was only a person Su Mu dragged him to search for. Putting other things aside, just this name alone made Zhuo Qingfeng feel extremely uncomfortable. When Su Mu praised that person to the point where there was nothing in the sky and Zhuo Qingfeng felt disbelief in his heart.


    In addition, in these past few days, he had been in too much of a hurry. He had yet to take care of that Wang Wu''s matter, so the matter was delayed ¡­


    Now that she heard Su Mu say that, she could only resentfully say, "Investigate ¡­" "Yes, it''s just that I haven''t found it yet!"


    Su Mu knew Zhuo Qingfeng too well. Once she lied, she would stammer. Su Mu could only helplessly say to her, "Zhuo Qingfeng, I didn''t force you. It''s just that my senior brother has a lot of secrets."

 C137

    "The things he has on him can save Lin Yi''s life. Lin Yi doesn''t feel right right right now. Moreover, as far as I''m concerned, with regards to the plague, he''s the only one who can cure it."


    Zhuo Qingfeng heard her and quickly pricked up his ears as if he wanted to continue listening.


    Just as Su Mu was about to speak, he heard a knock on the door. Su Mu straightened his appearance and said to the person, "Who is it? What business do you have with me? "


    The person outside the door said, "Esteemed wangfei, this humble subject heard someone speak in your room. May I ask who it was?"


    This was not surprising. These guards had been keeping watch outside the entire time and had not seen anyone enter. Now that Su Mu was talking to someone, they were naturally suspicious!


    On this trip out of the palace, Lin Yi repeatedly reminded Su Mu that there couldn''t be any problems with their safety, and their responsibilities were quite heavy!


    Su Mu thought for a moment, then said to those people, "Nothing much, I was bored and was just talking to myself. Don''t come in, I''ve already gone to bed."


    The guard outside was about to push open the door and enter, but when he heard Su Mu say that she had gone to bed, he naturally stopped what he was doing and said, "Esteemed wangfei, you should rest early. Just now, Master Fang sent someone to say that it''s time for dinner. Do you want to use it here or not?"


    Su Mu thought for a moment. The Jadeite Temple''s food was very light. Her body could not be jealous just yet, but she had eaten a lot in the palace these past few days. Now, she really wanted to have a taste.


    Su Mu then said to them, "Put it down for now. I''ll come out and eat by myself later."


    The guards could only reply, "Yes!"


    Then, they all left. Zhuo Qingfeng heard the sound of food, and his eyes lit up as he said to Su Mu: Su Mu, Su Mu, what food is this? Why don''t I have a try too? "


    It was unknown when Zhuo Qingfeng had actually turned into a little glutton. The previous her did not look like this, but when she thought about the past, her mind did not feel like there was anything special about her. It was like what happened many years ago, as if it was close at hand ¡­


    Su Mu thought for a moment, then gently rubbed the tip of her nose and said, "Alright, don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll definitely take you to eat. However, you need to change your clothes!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at the clothes on the side, he did not know what it was, but it was a bit special with its simple elegance!


    She picked up the hat and tested it on her head. Only then did she realize that it was actually a set of little Shamei''s clothes.


    Did Su Mu mean for him to play the role of Little Shamei?


    Zhuo Qingfeng was naturally unhappy in her heart. Today, she was no longer the fake brat that jumped up and down. In her mind, although she did not need to dress up pretty pretty every day, she was still a girl now.


    She could only shyly say, "I don''t want to pretend to be a little monk. What''s so good about pretending to be a little monk?"


    "As a young monk, I have a way to investigate the situation regarding the plague in the capital." Su Mu said affirmatively.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was skeptical, but after thinking for a while, he still decided to wear the clothes.


    Su Mu waited until Zhuo Qingfeng finished changing his clothes before carefully sizing her up. Zhuo Qingfeng originally had an extremely good appearance, but now that he had changed into this set of young monk''s clothes, he gave off the feeling of a restrained handsome young monk.


    Su Mu smiled and said to him, "Alright, little monk, we can go eat now!"


    Only now did Zhuo Qingfeng understand Su Mu''s meaning. So Su Mu let him dress up like this so that she would be no different from the monks in Jade Dragon Temple. This way, she would be able to come and help.


    But, for some reason, Zhuo Qingfeng felt very awkward, so he brushed off the dust on his body, as if he had been letting this outfit go for a long time. She picked up her sleeve and smelled the unsuppressible dust, causing Su Mu to feel a little awkward, but also a little embarrassed, and said to her, "I won''t hide it from you, Qingfeng, I just found this set of clothes in that room, and seeing that the little monk''s body is similar to yours, I gave it to you, but I don''t know how long it was put there!"


    "What?" How long had it been gone? "Who did that? You ¡­" Zhuo Qingfeng''s mouth pouted, he was clearly extremely angry!


    Right at that moment, someone pushed open the door and entered. It was Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi looked at Su Mu, then looked at little Shamei, who was standing beside her. She looked very familiar, then turned to Su Mu and asked, "Esteemed wangfei, who is this little master?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng saw that not even Lu Qi could recognize him, so he exerted himself and jumped in front of Lu Qi and said to her, "What is it? Lady Lu Qi, you don''t know me either? Do you know who I am? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words revealed the sound of a girl.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Zhuo," said Lu Qi. "I didn''t recognize her benefactor, but when did you suddenly appear and dress like this?"


    This matter was a long story, Zhuo Qingfeng did not know how to explain it to Lu Qi so he did not say it. Luckily, Lu Qi was sensible and knew that she could not ask, so she did not ask.


    Su Mu then said to Lu Qi, "What''s wrong? "Lu Qi!"


    "Esteemed wangfei, the Lord Reverend has invited you."


    "Why is there so much trouble with this Reverend? "Esteemed wangfei just wants to rest for a bit."


    Su Mu waved his hand, signaling Zhuo Qingfeng not to speak carelessly and the three of them went to the dining area. The dining area was very simple and crude, it was probably a shed built in the open air and the food was too clean.


    Su Mu was suspicious in her heart. These people were all wearing brand-new clothes, and all of them had flushed red faces. Why would they eat alone here? How could Ramadan be so crude?


    When Master Fang Mu saw Su Mu, he hastily stood up and clasped his hands together, saying, "Great fortune to Imperial Concubine!"


    The other monks followed their movements. Su Mu had never been used to their tedious etiquette, so he could only say, "No need to be so polite, Master."


    Grandmaster Fang Dazhi chose a very clean place to stay, leaving it for Su Mu.


    After Su Mu sat down, someone brought up a bowl of rice, which should be the new rice for this year, and it tasted quite good. After Su Mu sat down, someone brought up a bowl of rice, which should be the new rice, and it should be the new rice for this year, and it tasted quite good.

 C138

    Su Mu called Lu Qi over and whispered a few words into her ear.


    After speaking, Lu Qi nodded her head and walked up to the abbot to whisper in his ear, passing on Su Mu''s words to him. "Grand Master, Esteemed Empress Hui feels that it''s rather strange. Why is the rice they eat different from the one the Empress eats?"


    He finally stood up and walked over to Su Mu, saying, "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t need to worry too much. The harvest this year was poor, and the crops in our backyard are all poor, this is also a matter of helplessness. Just these coarse rice alone is enough for the people in the city to support our Jade Dragon Temple."


    It was just that, how could such a grand national temple like Jade Dragon Temple cause such a ruckus?


    "Aren''t you just kidding me?" Zhuo Qingfeng stood up and said.


    Hearing Zhuo Qingfeng speak, and looking at her clothes, he came to a realization that she must be a maid in the palace who had changed into little Shamei''s clothes out of fear that her movements might become inconvenient. Otherwise, if she spoke so arrogantly, why would Huifei not care about it?


    The abbot could only sigh. He did not say anything else. Su Mu knew that this world was difficult and that no one could protect themselves. This was the last resort ¡­


    Su Mu could only tell him, "Master, I came here to bother you because I was too preoccupied with my own matters today. These silver notes can be considered as a token of my appreciation."


    Su Mu placed a stack of banknotes on the table. These banknotes were worth quite a bit of money, and Su Mu had already added a lot of money to the banknotes. "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t need to do this. You''ve already done enough meritorious deeds ¡­"


    "Looks like Master, you''re not here today. Do you have something to say to our Empress?" After saying this, the Master fell to his knees. Ever since Su Mu entered the temple, this Master had always held the dignity of a family member, and had never lowered his dignity by even a little. Now, he was actually disregarding his reputation, which surprised Su Mu quite a bit.


    Su Mu hurriedly stood up and said to him, "Master, what are you doing?"


    The abbot then said, "Your Highness, the poor harvest is one thing, but our Jade Dragon Temple should not be like this. The Ju Long Temple should not be like this, as the Ju Li Palace was originally new and was built just this year, but the Ju Li Palace was set on fire for a group of bandits. It was fortunate that they managed to pounce on the fire in time, and the temple did not lose their lives!"


    "Master, such a big thing has happened, why didn''t you tell the Emperor?" Su Mu frowned and said.


    "His Majesty has so many things to do every day, how could he possibly take this matter to heart?" Besides, this isn''t the right time to do so. In our temple ¡­ "Sigh!" This abbot still sighed. In the end, there were some things that were inconvenient for him to say.


    "Esteemed wangfei, what happened was like this. The ones that were placed in the courtyard were all old rice, and the ones that were approved by the Ministry of Revenue were new rice. Reverend Misery Fang was kind as he distributed the new rice to the victims nearby, leaving only this old rice for our own use. If we were to report this to the emperor, we probably won''t be able to hide it anymore!"


    When Su Mu heard this, he finally understood what was going on. This man must have been a kind person, and seeing that the victims had no food, he decided to be merciful. However, how could he bear the consequences of his actions?


    In the end, he could only take this bitter fruit. This could originally be considered a good thing, but now ¡­


    Su Mu shook her head slightly, and said to the Master, "Master, you have placed all your hopes on me, so I should be doing my duty, but now, I am too busy to take care of myself, so I do not know if you want me to contribute to the disaster relief effort, or just to build a temple?"


    The abbot looked up, his eyes bright and full of spirit. He said to Su Mu, "Empress, the matter of the temple construction was originally a small matter. We are all exiles, so what difference does it make where we are? "It doesn''t matter where we eat. It''s just that we feel pity for the victims."


    When Su Mu heard this, she remembered something. A few days ago, in order to provide relief to the victims, Lin Yi had set the Ministry of Revenue on fire. The Ministry of Revenue had clearly granted 200 thousand silver and 100,000 loads of food to the victims.


    Su Mu thought to herself, When I came out today, I saw the rich and powerful people in Shang Jing, and the people were living and working happily. I thought that the refugees from Jiangnan did not threaten the prosperity of Shang Jing, and the disaster should have been solved.


    Su Mu sat down and said to the abbot, "Master, please get up quickly and tell me the details!"


    It turned out that the flood in Jiangnan for the past two months had caused the victims to lose their homes and become displaced. Many victims, in order to survive, had no choice but to sell their children and eat young children.


    Afterwards, they wanted to come to Shang Jing to save their lives. However, when they were on the mountain pass, they were actually stopped by that Prefecture Overseer Jing Zhao to prevent the victims from entering ¡­


    When Su Mu heard this, she could not help but feel infuriated. It was not easy for these victims to come to Shang Jing, they were even kicked out by those unscrupulous dog officials to protect their own achievements. How could anyone not be angry?


    However, this was too much of a coincidence. Why was it that he had to come here today to burn incense and this abbot had prepared such a long speech to tell him?


    Was it a coincidence or was it a deliberate plot?


    Su Mu was going to ask further, but when she turned around, she saw that there were still a lot of victims outside the yard. Everyone was holding a broken bowl and drinking some porridge.


    In the end, Su Mu couldn''t bear it anymore. No matter who set this up, if she wanted to jump into the trap, she would have to charge into it herself ¡­


    Su Mu let out a sigh before giving Lu Qi a look. She stood up and said to the crowd, "This bit of silver is esteemed wangfei''s kindness, and can be of help for a while. Let''s talk about the future slowly ¡­"


    After Lu Qi finished speaking, the guards gave each of them a big bag of silver.


    The guards gave each of them a tael of silver before dispersing. Only then did the victims gradually disperse ¡­


    Su Mu looked at these people and thought to himself, "When I return to the palace, I should bring up this matter with Lin Yi. It''s just that I won''t be able to decide whether it''s useful or not ¡­"


    The abbot walked beside Su Mu and said, "Esteemed wangfei, this old monk knows that you''re kind. However, this way, it won''t be able to solve the underlying problem."


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "Master, I understand your meaning, rest assured!"


    After Su Mu finished speaking, she turned around and left. Although she couldn''t blame him for this matter anymore, how could she be willing to be used by others when they painstakingly planned it out for her?

 C139

    After this, Su Muchang didn''t have much to eat and could only go back to his room. When he was staying in the back room, he heard loud noises coming from outside. He didn''t know what happened, so he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Fortunately, at this time, with Zhuo Qingfeng by her side, Zhuo Qingfeng felt that today''s matter was a little strange. Although she was usually careless, Su Mu still took care of a lot of things.


    When she saw Su Mu get up, she pressed her hand on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "Su Mu, you''re pregnant right now, so I''ll go take a look first. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go together."


    Honestly speaking, Su Mu did not have much rice to eat, so she felt a little hungry. Originally, she wanted to go out and get some food to eat, but after Zhuo Qingfeng''s reminder, she could only nod her head. For the sake of the child in her womb, she had to take care of herself ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng then went out to take a look. She opened the door and found that there were a few young Shamei fighting outside.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was also wearing the clothes of a young monk, so it was not that surprising. Walking closer, he asked them, "Senior brothers, what happened?"


    Seeing Zhuo Qingfeng''s unfamiliar face, they did not plan to say anything, but Zhuo Qingfeng persevered and continued to ask a few questions. Finally, they helplessly said: "What else can we do?" Esteemed wangfei came all the way to the temple. She really didn''t expect things to be so troublesome! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, this was normal. With Imperial Concubine Hui''s presence, the monks in the temple would be flustered and flustered ¡­


    "You actually want to steal something from me? Who the f * ck are you? "


    Who wants to snatch it from you? That thing is mine to begin with, so don''t be fooled by a girl! "


    "Woman? Who are you talking about? " Zhuo Qingfeng interrupted at the right time.


    The two of them became even more boisterous. There were many people standing on the sidelines, but none of them tried to stop them. They were both standing far away, afraid of provoking trouble!


    Zhuo Qingfeng had no choice but to do it himself. He walked up to them and pulled them apart in a hurry as he said, "Senior brother, what happened? Did that esteemed wangfei''s arrival bring inconvenience to Jade Dragon Temple? "


    How could those people dare to say anything bad about esteemed wangfei? They could only shut their mouths and suspiciously looked at Zhuo Qingfeng. One of the bold ones said to her, "What does it have to do with you? "Which master''s disciple are you? How come we''ve never seen you before? Speaking of which, did you just come out from Esteemed Empress Hui''s room?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng knew that she was currently dressed in men''s clothing. If she were to be seen from Su Mu''s side room by others, it would cause her to spread a bad reputation and it would not benefit her at all!


    She could only say, "Esteemed wangfei hasn''t even used her rice yet when she sent me to find one for her."


    Although these people had some doubts, but since this matter involved Hui Fei, they didn''t dare to say anything. It was just that at this time, Zhuo Qingfeng saw a strange object lying on the ground and subconsciously looked at it a few more times.


    This is a very strange thing to do. Little Shamei had just cleaned the courtyard!


    Zhuo Qingfeng squatted down and picked it up. When he saw the bloodstains on it, he could not help but feel a bit scared. Then, he lost focus and the scented sachet fell to the ground once more.


    The little Shamei quickly took the scented sachet and put it in her pocket. Then, she said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Okay, okay, there''s nothing else, everyone can leave."


    "These things look quite familiar to me. They should have been left behind by some lost owner, right?"


    "Right, right, we should return it to him!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng pulled at one of them and said, "Senior Brother, you have to explain clearly, this is a blood stained item. When I came to the temple, I did not see anything that required animals to be slaughtered.


    When little Shamei saw Zhuo Qingfeng, she got annoyed and said to him, "You asked us what for, so you should ask Grandmaster Fang Dang!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt that this Jade Dragon Temple must be hiding some big secret.


    After those people left, Zhuo Qingfeng turned around and returned to his room. Then, he told Su Mu everything that had happened ¡­


    Su Mu''s frown deepened. No wonder she felt that there were a lot of unsettling things about this temple. The expressions of these people were too strange.


    But now, it seemed that it was definitely because of this reason. If one were to say that there was some hidden filth within this Jade Dragon Temple, and that they were robbing and robbing houses, the situation would be a little too special.


    However, Su Mu changed her mind and saw that the Reverend Master Fang was kind. There was no one in this temple who would participate in the Martial Arts Competition. Since they didn''t know any martial arts, there was no threat to her. They must be overthinking.


    Su Mu then said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, you don''t need to think too much into it. This matter should be our fault, could it be that you are thinking too much? They are all exalted men, and you have seen how benevolent Reverend Fang was just now. "


    "Mercy? "What''s there to be merciful about? Don''t think that I can''t tell. He clearly set up such an ingenious plan, waiting for you to jump down. I''m afraid that a person with such a plan would be able to do bad things." Zhuo Qingfeng hurriedly said.


    Su Mu also thought about the seriousness of the situation. It was not a good place to stay, since the incense was done burning, why not return to the palace as soon as possible?


    Su Mu squatted down and took a closer look at the scented sachet in his hands. This scented sachet was similar to the one outside just now. Just now, Zhuo Qingfeng had not thought carefully and thought that it was a scented sachet left behind by someone else.


    Su Mu carefully looked at it and realized that he did not know what the actual characters were. It seemed to be the words from the Western Regions, but recently, he had not heard of anyone from the Western Regions coming to Shang Jing!


    The envoys from the Western Regions had indeed come to the capital last year in order to find Da Ying and his wife. However, the Royal Family did not have any princesses of appropriate age, thus the matter was delayed.


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not know anything about the relationship between the two countries, just that, he picked up this scented sachet and said to Su Mu, "Hey, Su Mu, this thing is the same as the one I saw earlier, but, that scented sachet was taken away by little Sha Mi just now, how did it happen?"

 C140

    Su Mu knew that with just her strength, she wouldn''t be able to handle this matter. After thinking about it again and again, she finally said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, how about this, I will return to the palace for the time being. I feel that staying here makes my heart uneasy!"


    "What''s there to be uneasy about? There are so many guards guarding us. Su Mu, take a look. Those guards are still standing outside dutifully. I''m afraid they haven''t even eaten lunch." Thinking of this, Su Mu took out the snacks and signaled Zhuo Qingfeng to send them to the guards.


    Zhuo Qingfeng only sent them to the guards one by one, although they felt that Zhuo Qingfeng was a bit strange.


    However, this was already the Jade Dragon Temple, so it wasn''t strange to see a monk. The only thing that was special was that the young monk had walked out from within Hui Fei''s room!


    However, her mouth was short and her hands were soft. After these people ate their snacks, their stomachs were full. Looking at Zhuo Qingfeng, it was too embarrassed to chase her away.


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood there and chatted with them for a bit before these people told Zhuo Qingfeng what happened. It turned out that not only did the two little monks fight with each other, but it was a group of people as they watched Zhuo Qingfeng leave.


    Also, there were a lot of scented sacs on the ground just now. Not only was the one that was taken away by those people, but because of this, a few of them flew into Su Mu''s room while being chased by the wind. These scented sacs didn''t contain anything.


    One of the bodyguards looked at Zhuo Qingfeng and said to her, "Little monk, I see that your lips are red and white. Otherwise, don''t stay here, these monks all have evil intentions and none of them are good people!"


    His words had a double meaning, Zhuo Qingfeng was stunned, what was going on? Could it be that Su Mu was right about this place? Could it be that he was hiding some huge secret?


    At the moment, however, the more important thing was that before Su Mu could eat, she said to them, "Do you know where the kitchen is? I''ll go get Su Mu some food! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng went to look for it herself. She looked in the direction of the house and found that all the food in the courtyard had been eaten, leaving behind a mess on the ground. There were a few young monks cleaning up the mess.


    Zhuo Qingfeng originally wanted to go up to ask them, but later on he realized that this temple did not know what had happened and that if he went now, it would be hard for him to go.


    Zhuo Qingfeng hurried and panicked as he went on the road. He did not know where he got to, but he realized that he had lost his way, and the scenery here was the same as before. If he did not go back to where he came from, then there were two places in the temple that were identical.


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng heard the faint sound of a woman crying and his heart skipped a beat. He hid in a corner under the shade of a tree and found out that it was indeed a 14 or 15 year old girl who was crying like the rain.


    This girl had a pretty face and was wearing luxurious and gorgeous clothes. However, she was dirty all over and her expression was also terrible. She kept on sobbing softly.


    She was originally sitting in a small pavilion, so Zhuo Qingfeng walked up to her. However, Zhuo Qingfeng was wearing a monastic robe. When the little girl saw Zhuo Qingfeng walking over, she quickly fell to the ground and said, "You ¡­" What else do you want to do? My mother can''t find him anymore, you people are really going too far! "


    As she was crying and talking, Zhuo Qingfeng said to her, "Lady, don''t misunderstand me ¡­"


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought for a moment and then took off the hat from his head. His full hair fell down and only after seeing that Zhuo Qingfeng was a girl did the little girl slowly calm down.


    The sound of sobbing gradually lessened and then, he turned to Zhuo Qingfeng and asked, "Lady, were you also brought here?"


    What do you mean by ''also''?


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s little eyes rolled around for a bit, then he said to the little girl, "Yes, I was also caught, but why are you crying here?"


    "Miss, you don''t know, you might have just arrived here. My mother, where did she go?"


    "Who is your mother?" Zhuo Qingfeng asked suspiciously.


    "My mother is my mother, we are from Wu City, we are also people who live a peaceful life, and then, for some reason, my mother wanted to come to Shang Jing to find my father, but recently, there was chaos in Shang Jing and we were unable to find anything, that day, when I returned to the inn, I found that my mother had disappeared. I asked a lot of questions, and then I heard someone say that she entered the Jade Dragon Temple ¡­"


    She spoke so that Zhuo Qingfeng could not understand the details ¡­


    The girl continued, "However, since those abbot won''t let me in, I can only sneak in!"


    "Miss, what did you find?" Zhuo Qingfeng was not interested in anything else, he was only concerned with the results.


    "Miss, to tell you the truth, I saw my mother''s remains just now. She was covered in blood and I''m afraid that something bad might have happened to her long ago!"


    "It can''t be, young lady. The monks in these temples are all traitors. They have always been kind and compassionate ¡­"


    "Mercy? "I did not notice that after wandering around for a few days and seeing them gulping down large mouthfuls of wine and eating large mouthfuls of meat everyday, how could they have the kind heart to start a family? I did not expect that this place would still be so crappy ¡­" the girl said angrily.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng heard this, he felt that something was wrong. This little girl said that she had been wandering around here for a few days, but how did she come in?


    The little girl seemed to sense Zhuo Qingfeng''s doubt and was a bit embarrassed. She pointed to the direction in front of her and said, "There is a dog hole ahead, I climbed in from there every day. I originally wanted to find my mother and bring her out, but I didn''t expect to find her clothes!"


    Following the direction she was pointing in, Zhuo Qingfeng looked ahead and saw that there was a foreign object there. He stood up and discovered that it was a woman''s outfit. However, these clothes were covered in blood, which made him feel that something wasn''t quite right.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought of something and took a look at the clothes and found that some of the corners had been picked up. If the scented sachet was made just now, then the size should be just right.


    However, it was obvious that it wouldn''t be easy to make so many scented sacs from this set of clothes.


    If it was to be made into a large number of scented sacs, there must be many pieces of clothing added together.

 C141

    Zhuo Qingfeng then looked towards the dog hole and saw that the dog hole was so small that it seemed like someone intentionally did it for a reason. However, if it was said that someone had deliberately dug such a hole in Jade Dragon Temple, then they definitely wouldn''t do anything to make things easier for the girl.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Qingfeng realized that he had yet to ask what this girl''s name was.


    She turned her head and said to the girl, "Miss, may I know your name?"


    The girl smiled and said, "My name is Lin Yanran, and my mother is the daughter of one of the wealthy families in Wu City. My father should have been married into the family, but a few years ago, he went to the capital to take the exam, but for some reason, he never returned home ¡­"


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, when the story is heard up to here, it should be a familiar play story.


    Zhuo Qingfeng could not help but think that he had watched too many messy plays, and now he actually had to deal with such a tragic story. This was just too outrageous.


    Zhuo Qingfeng could only smile as he picked up Lin Yanran''s mother''s clothes and said, "Can I temporarily take these things away? I should be able to avenge your mother? "


    Right now, Zhuo Qingfeng was thinking that he could speak up for her mother. Sigh, that''s not right, how could it be him? It was obviously Su Mu. Su Mu''s status was now very high. As the esteemed wangfei, every word she said would cause the people in the temple to tremble. Since that was the case, why didn''t I make full use of her?


    However, perhaps she knew in her heart that doing so would give her more convenience in the future. She could only nod her head with tears in her eyes and say, "Thank you, young lady. If you are truly able to help, I am very grateful in my heart."


    After Zhuo Qingfeng said his farewells to her, he took the bloodstained clothes and went to find Su Mu. Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself that it was a good thing that he had a bag by his side to store all the clothes, otherwise it would be too absurd!


    At this moment, Su Mu was still waiting in the room. She was a bit hungry and was hoping Zhuo Qingfeng would come back to bring her some food. However, Zhuo Qingfeng came back and didn''t take any food.


    Su Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He had gone out a few times, but he didn''t bring anything back? I''m afraid I''m starving!


    Su Mu could only say to her, "Qingfeng, did you go out for another stroll and even brought back a bag of stuff? "But it doesn''t look like food?"


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng realized that he had done a stupid thing and was preoccupied with a bunch of random things. However, he completely forgot about Su Mu''s matter and could only rub the back of his head bitterly and said, "Su Mu, I''ll tell you one thing first. When I''m done speaking, will I go and find food for you? Rest assured! "


    Su Mu looked at her and giggled. "That''s fine, but I''ll be troubling you."


    Su Mu opened the bag of clothes and saw that it was filled with blood. He panicked and sat on the ground, "What happened? Qingfeng, what is this thing? Where did you find it? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng told Su Mu about the entire situation, especially Lin Yanran''s pitiful appearance. Wu Cheng was a rich family, and Su Mu had stayed in Wu City for a period of time, so Su Mu had heard about the family with the surname ''Lin''. He also heard that her family had recruited a son-in-law, who went to the capital to take the exam.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but touch his own face and say to her, "This matter is easy to deal with. If it''s just looking for a woman, I can just ask Lin Yi to give an order when I return to the palace. But, don''t you think this Jade Dragon Temple is too strange?"


    Su Mu felt strange, how could Zhuo Qingfeng not feel strange? However, the two of them were still weak girls after all. It was likely that they would bring disaster upon themselves if they were to deal with these matters ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought for a moment and then said to her, "We are not only two weak girls, you have forgotten that night."


    When Zhuo Qingfeng brought up the night, his eyes were still shining.


    Su Mu already knew that Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was filled with desire for a good romance between handsome and powerful men. But now, it seems like this night had already fulfilled her request, so Qingfeng thought so much about that person. However, he did not know if this love was actually love.


    Su Mu was helpless. She tapped her nose lightly and said, "You, keep thinking about these things. Alright, since that''s the case, call out that night."


    Before Su Mu could say anything, Night flew down from the roof and landed on the ground.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at the hole on the roof and thought that if there was a storm, wouldn''t there be trouble? At that time, would the people from the temple still need to ask Su Mu to be responsible for them?


    When she thought about it, she couldn''t help but find it funny. That night, she didn''t pay any attention to him and said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, what orders do you have?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng walked in front of him and said, "Ye, where are you staying? Why did you appear out of thin air when we just mentioned you? "


    Night was naturally on the rooftop, but right now, he couldn''t tell Zhuo Qingfeng about these things, so he could only remain silent.


    Su Mu coughed twice and said to Ye Wen, "Ye, there''s something I need to trouble you with. Take a look at these clothes, do you recognize them?"


    How could he recognize these clothes? It was obvious that this clothes belonged to a rich person. Ye Su had always been together with Su Mu, so how could he understand these things?


    Su Mu naturally knew that he didn''t know him, so he continued, "I suspect that there are some big secrets hidden in this temple. Moreover, this scented sachet is sewn using the Western Regions technique, I''m afraid that there will be a war between these two countries, so you should tell this matter to the Emperor. Tell him that I have decided to stay here and investigate, and if he is worried, he can also follow us!"


    When Su Mu mentioned the word investigation, she remembered her time in Wu City. Those days, Su Mu was comfortable and at ease. Now that she had the power to investigate, she was naturally happy!


    But, it was obvious that Ye Wen was in a difficult situation. Su Mu knew that he was worried for his safety and pushed Zhuo Qingfeng to the front, saying to him, "Don''t worry, I will be with Zhuo Qingfeng day and night. Although we are both women, there are so many guards outside the door right? You should know the abilities of the Janissaries. "


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, although Night still felt a little unwilling, she still nodded her head and left with the letter.

 C142

    After she left, Su Mu turned to Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Qingfeng, how was it? What do you think we should do next? "


    This caused Zhuo Qingfeng to not hear Su Mu''s words. Su Mu patted the back of her head and said to her, "Let''s go find Lin Yanran, since you said that Lin Yanran is alone, then, if you want her to stay with us, it should be helpful to her mother''s case!"


    In fact, Su Mu''s suggestion was the most suitable. But at this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng felt unease in his heart. She always felt that the girl Lin Yanran was not as simple as she appeared on the surface.


    Thus, she said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, why don''t we just forget about it? Let''s check for ourselves. That girl probably has her own matters to attend to ¡­"


    "But, it''s not safe for her to be alone outside." Su Mu was a kind-hearted person. In the face of many things, she had more thoughts than anyone else. The most important thing was to protect the weak.


    Helpless, despite Zhuo Qingfeng''s reluctance, the two of them still reached an agreement and decided to go to that pavilion together to find Lin Yanran.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was too preoccupied with her worries and honestly speaking, she had not been able to find the route. At that time, it was just a fluke, but now, with Su Mu by her side, she felt too embarrassed to say that she could not find it at all. That would be too embarrassing.


    At first, Su Mu was walking side by side with her, but then she saw Zhuo Qingfeng walking alone, as if his mind was not on it at all. Su Mu was suspicious and thought in her heart, "Could it be that Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t know where the girl is?"


    However, what she said earlier and said with confidence, should be true. Since Su Mu had not said anything, she did not want to break Zhuo Qingfeng''s confidence.


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng finally gave up and said helplessly, "Su Mu, to be honest, I really can''t find the way. I remember that she is in a pavilion, but how is this Jade Dragon Temple so big? "So merciful!"


    In Su Mu''s memory, Jade Dragon Temple should not be considered big and could only be considered an ordinary temple, so after hearing Zhuo Qingfeng say this, she seemed to be very suspicious, what kind of medicine was Zhuo Qingfeng trying to sell?


    Su Mu then said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, are you sure you saw it right?"


    "To the heavens and earth, the one sitting in that pavilion is Lin Yanran!"


    "Then, where is the pavilion? "Do you still remember?" At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng could not help but think back, she thought, that place should not be too far away, it''s just, why is she so stupid, she can''t even remember this, it''s truly a failure!


    He couldn''t help but want to hit his own head. Su Mu felt sorry for her, so he held her hand and said, "Don''t be like this. These things will always pass. Don''t worry, I will definitely find her."


    Since she was born, she had relied on herself for everything in her life. Her parents did not accompany her for many things, and after coming to Shen Nong Valley, she had even more things to take care of, so it could be said that her experience was much richer than Zhuo Qingfeng''s ¡­


    After resting for a moment, the two continued to advance within the temple. One was careless, and accidentally charged into another place.


    Su Mu looked at the decorations on the outside. It seemed that this place was inhabited by someone.


    Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly stuttered as he said to Su Mu: "Su Mu, look at this thing on the wall, isn''t it a little familiar?"


    This wall was extremely large, and was likely carved with murals about immortals. As Su Mu looked at these items, his mind went into a daze. That''s right, where had she seen them before? Why was he so familiar with it?


    When he was in Wu City, he had seen the contents of the Lin Family tree before. It was just because it was a book at that time, so it was carved very minutely. However, the same scene that was carved into a large wall was naturally different, which was why he could not recognize it.


    But, when had Zhuo Qingfeng ever seen it? Why did Zhuo Qingfeng also say that she felt a sense of familiarity?


    Su Mu suspiciously looked at Zhuo Qingfeng who had an awkward expression on his face, his hands slightly tugged at the corners of his clothes, and then said to Su Mu, "Actually, I have not seen this thing that much before. Su Mu suspiciously looked at Zhuo Qingfeng who had an awkward expression on his face, and his hands slightly tugged at the corners of his clothes, and then he said to Su Mu:" Actually, I have not seen this thing too many times.


    At the end, Zhuo Qingfeng nodded his head and Su Mu did not pursue the matter any further. There must be a reason why others were unwilling to say it ¡­


    The Lin Family''s ancestor was originally the prime minister in front of the emperor of the previous dynasty. Later on, due to various reasons, his family fell from generation to generation, and even more so in the younger generation of Lin Yanran''s mother''s generation. Only Lin Yanran''s mother, an only daughter, was able to get a husband!


    However, no matter how long it took, a skinny camel would always be bigger than a horse. The Lin Clan could be considered a rich family in Wu City even if they were to eat old debts!


    At this moment, Su Mu could not help but recall the inexplicable Lin Yanran who appeared within the pavilion. Thinking back to Zhuo Qingfeng''s description of everything, could it be that the mysterious person in the Xiang Guo Temple had caught Lin Yanran and her mother for a reason? Did they want something? What other things did the Lin Clan have in their hands that were worth the trouble?


    From the looks of it, this mural had been carved for a long time, at least two to three years. Coincidentally, two or three years ago, Su Mu was learning medicine in the God Farmer Valley and had never boasted about Wu Cheng. Therefore, he did not know about Wu Cheng''s situation at the time.


    At this moment, if one were to find someone who knew everything about the Lin Family, that person would definitely be of assistance to the current case ¡­


    Just then, someone shouted, "Who is outside? "You''re sneaking around!"


    This voice was very young and loud. Su Mu stopped what he was doing and looked at that person.


    When the young monk saw Su Mu, his expression changed and he hurriedly said, "Esteemed wangfei is extremely fortunate."

 C143

    Su Mu waved at him and said, "Stand up, you are?"


    The young monk was around 20 years old and holding a broom in his hand, he should be a cleaner. Su Mu looked at him carefully, and other than him not being very calm at the start, he was not very afraid now. Su Mu thought to herself, he should also be someone who had seen the world.


    Su Mu was a bit puzzled. Normally, people in the countryside would never see someone with a high position. As the concubine he was currently, being scolded like this by her, he would never be this calm.


    Although he was thinking this in his heart, Su Mu only smiled and said to him, "Little monk, are you going to clean up today?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng interrupted, "Didn''t you guys sweep the floor earlier this morning? What? How many times a day? "


    The little monk said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Lady, you don''t know this, this is the rules of our temple, because esteemed guests are here ¡­"


    As he said this, he stealthily glanced at Su Mu. Su Mu knew that the guest he was referring to should be herself. Then, she must maintain a clean and tidy appearance in the temple. Perhaps the unimportant guest was referring to her ¡­


    "Empress, I wonder if you''re here to find our Reverend?" If he did not say it like this, Su Mu did not feel that anything was wrong. As he said this, Su Mu looked towards the building where she was standing. She was right, this should be the place where Reverend Fang lived, but compared to Su Mu''s room, this place was extremely simple and crude, with tiles almost falling down.


    The little monk seemed to notice Su Mu''s doubt and said to her, "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t know about it. Our abbot smiled simply, never putting the major and minor matters of his life to heart. He only cares about the others!"


    After he finished speaking, he even smiled at Su Mu.


    Su Mu looked at him and said expressionlessly, "No matter what, it''s been hard on you. But, I want to ask you, when did the frescoes on the walls appear?"


    It was as if he was thinking about something. After thinking for a long time, he still shook his head and said to Su Mu, "Empress, this little monk did not know that since he came to the temple, the mural has been around since he came here. This little monk came here two years ago!"


    In other words, it was already engraved two years ago? This was in line with Su Mu''s deduction.


    The little monk''s broom was getting tighter and tighter. It was obvious that he was busy sweeping the floor. Perhaps there was a rule within the temple?


    Su Mu said to him, "Since that''s the case, little monk, you can go and busy yourself with your own things. No need to guard this place anymore, I have my own matters to attend to!"


    After the little monk left, Su Mu thought to himself, I might need to go to the abode of the abbot to have a look, maybe I have some clues! After all, there were too many secrets in Jade Dragon Temple.


    Before she could get close, she saw two women dressed up.


    Su Mu was shocked. Jade Dragon Temple was a magnificent national temple and was filled with monks. There were no women. Why were there two girls coming out of the abbot''s room?


    The two girls looked to be around 40 to 50 years old, but they were dressed like village women. They should be normal village women near Jade Dragon Temple. Su Mu noticed that they were even carrying a few lunch boxes.


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng whispered into Su Mu''s ear, "Su Mu, could it be that they are here to deliver food to someone? "However, this abbot should be the one in charge of the ceremony. How could that be?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words were true. It was too much of a coincidence that this Abbot had appeared here.


    After the two women left, Su Mu and Zhuo Qingfeng quietly entered the abode of the abbot.


    Honestly speaking, in the place where the Reverend Fang lived, all the furnishings were exactly the same. However, what was rather sudden was that there was actually a bookshelf, and most of the bookshelves were filled with scriptures. There were also a few Four Books and Five Classics, all of which could be considered normal.


    There were quite a few paintings beside the bookshelves. Su Mu walked over and opened one of the paintings. What appeared before him was a very beautiful woman.


    This woman had dense black hair and her name was Meng Hao. She was about 14 or 15 years old.


    Su Mu rolled up the portrait and opened it one by one. When he looked at it, he was surprised to see that the woman in the painting was describing the same person.


    At first, it was the appearance of a four or five-year-old girl, then almost a year, and finally, seventeen or eighteen years old. Moreover, it was already a new wife, and she was wearing the wedding dress of a married woman.


    Su Mu thought, could it be that this girl has an unspeakable relationship with Reverend Fang, or is it her illegitimate daughter or something like that? For the masters of this temple, if they spread this sort of scandal, it would be detrimental to their future prospects.


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood at the side and looked at the portraits one by one. He was clearly bored, so he said to Su Mu, "Alright, Su Mu, what are you looking at this for, isn''t this a woman, maybe that old monk is too inattentive, if he likes a woman he doesn''t dare to pursue, so this is how he drew these pictures, to express his feelings for her!"


    Su Mu shook his head. Absolutely not. This girl''s portrait had lasted from childhood all the way until the age of seventeen. She must have been cared for by this old monk since she was young.


    If she didn''t come, it would mean that he had some sort of relationship with her. Otherwise, things wouldn''t be so simple.


    Su Mu put down the portraits and looked to the side. The bed in the room was very clean, and the floor was also spotless. It was obvious that the abbot was someone who loved cleanliness. This matched his image.


    Su Mu walked over slowly. She stood in front of the table and saw a teapot and two cups on the table. There was still some tea in the cups.


    Su Mu touched his cup with his hand. The tea was still warm, so it seemed that Master Fang was entertaining some important guest. However, the guest had not left for long. After all, there was still some warmth left in the tea.


    At this moment, Su Mu noticed something unusual. She gently lifted the teacup and fiddled with it. There was actually wine in the teacup. Moreover, this should be an aged wine!


    Su Mu''s heart moved. Thinking of the food boxes that the two women had brought with them, she started to look for food in the house.

 C144

    If those two women really had come to deliver food, then there should be dishes and chopsticks, or leftovers.


    However, the house was only this big. He had walked around for a bit, but he hadn''t found anything.


    With her experience, Su Mu suddenly thought of a possibility. The two women had indeed left from here. If there was no food in this room, then it meant that there was a mechanism or some secret room.


    Generally speaking, there was an unwritten trade secret within the Great Fu Empire. They would have a habit of putting mechanisms on the bookshelves for those who built secret chambers.


    Hearing this, Su Mu looked towards the bookshelf. She slowly searched for a long time from the first shelf. When she reached the last shelf, she finally gave up. This meant that this bookshelf didn''t have any mechanical buttons.


    However, other than the bookshelves that could be used to design mechanisms, there were probably no other places that could do so.


    Just as Su Mu was wondering, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly shouted, "Su Mu, hurry and come here, Su Mu."


    Su Mu looked towards the direction Zhuo Qingfeng shouted but found that Zhuo Qingfeng was standing in the middle of the floor and said, "Su Mu, do you feel that this floor is empty?"


    Su Mu walked over and jumped for a bit. He used his hand to knock on the floor lightly. The sound of ''Tong, Tong, Tong'' came out from the floor. It was as if there really was a hollow space down there!


    Su Mu then said, "That''s right, there is something wrong down there, but who would set up a secret room down there? It doesn''t matter if the secret chamber is located at the bottom, but the key point is, where will the mechanism be located? "


    "Where is the mechanism? "I can''t possibly move this piece of floor up, right?" Zhuo Qingfeng muttered to himself.


    Su Mu stood up and touched his forehead, beginning to recall if there were any related matters in the cases she had solved ¡­


    At that time, on the second day of her stay in Wu City, a similar thing had happened to a large family. At that time, a murder case had been committed in a secret chamber, but fortunately, Lin Yi had been more calm and collected than Su Mu.


    Thinking up to here, Su Mu walked under the table. Then, he stretched out his hand and touched under the table. Sure enough, he touched a protruding spot.


    She turned left towards that place, and a rumbling sound came over. There really was a mechanism.


    However, Su Mu was pregnant and it was inconvenient for him to squat. Zhuo Qingfeng walked over and said to Su Mu, "I''ll take care of my brain. Leave the matter to me. Don''t worry."


    Su Mu smiled at her in thanks.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was focused on the loose floor, and after a while, the floor was completely cracked. Looking inside, there was something like a ladder placed below. Su Mu couldn''t help but touch her lower abdomen.


    However, there was only Zhuo Qingfeng here and it was not safe for Zhuo Qingfeng to go down alone. After taking a deep breath, Su Mu said, "Okay, let''s go down together!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng quickly stopped Su Mu and said helplessly, "Esteemed wangfei, you should naturally let me take the limelight. Your body is different now, you should stay here to rest first."


    After Zhuo Qingfeng finished speaking, he winked at Su Mu. Seeing her playful look, Su Mu let out a sigh and said, "That''s fine, but ¡­"


    Zhuo Qingfeng knew of Su Mu''s worry as she was worried that she was alone. However, other than Zhuo Qingfeng, there was no one else that could rely on her and no one else ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood there with one hand supporting a depression in the floor above and one foot pointing downwards.


    She only walked a few steps before shouting loudly. Then, with lightning speed, she climbed up and said to Su Mu, "No, I still don''t dare go down. I heard something below ¡­"


    Su Mu patted Zhuo Qingfeng''s shoulder to comfort him and then looked down. It was pitch black, Su Mu originally didn''t agree to Zhuo Qingfeng taking the risk alone, but after going through all this, how could he agree?


    Su Mu said, "Qingfeng, let''s go down together. You go down first, I''ll come down soon too. Don''t worry, the child in my womb is very weird. He must be very sensible, he must know that his mother is doing something big."


    However, right now, she was also at a loss and could only end up with Su Mu''s thoughts. As Su Mu climbed down, it was as Zhuo Qingfeng had said, there should be something loud and powerful ¡­


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng was already down there, but Su Mu heard someone arguing from above the stairs, it seemed like the abbot had already entered. Su Mu thought, this was bad, it would be hard for her to get down from this position, and with the floor open, she would be caught red-handed, and at that time, she might not be able to kill everyone here.


    If he could block the wooden board on top of it, he could also deal with the abbot for a while ¡­


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng found a mechanism button below and said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, be careful, I will close the floor soon!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng exerted his strength and immediately heard the sound of the floor closing. The moment the floor closing, the abbot came in!


    The abbot had just presided over the morning meeting, and was feeling extremely tired. When he saw the teacups on his table, he frowned and did not say anything. He just slept on the bed as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    When Su Mu heard that there was no movement from above, she slowly climbed down. Just climbing down took her a lot of time.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was naturally very worried and asked her quickly: "Su Mu, how is it, how is it?"


    Su Mu smiled back at her, indicating that she was fine. The two of them walked side by side until they reached the passage to the secret room. They became more nervous, or perhaps it was because there were no torches ¡­


    Therefore, the two of them had no choice but to stay close to each other. After walking for a while, they finally found an opportunity. There was a torch stuck in the wall in front of them, and there were also flint stones placed at the side.


    Zhuo Qingfeng quickly stepped forward and with a little strength in his hand, he opened the fire stone and placed it on the torch. The fire immediately lit up!

 C145

    At this moment, the two finally let out a sigh of relief. The problem had been solved quite a bit.


    They encouraged each other, but still continued to walk forward. This secret room was a straight path, and after walking for an unknown amount of time, Su Mu felt more and more tired. She wanted to sit down and rest, but Zhuo Qingfeng seemed to be very excited.


    Su Mu had no choice but to follow along. They had finally reached a dead end. At this moment, there were two tunnels to the left and right. No one knew which one they should choose.


    Su Mu said, "Qingfeng, do you think we should go right or left?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng actually had the same thoughts as Su Mu, but since Su Mu was asking her, she had to pretend that she knew even if she acted like a big head. She only heard her say, "Wen ¡­" Go to the right. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words were so certain that Su Mu thought she had some clues so she naturally left without saying anything.


    The two of them walked to the right. After walking for an unknown amount of time, they could hear someone talking ahead of them. No, they shouldn''t say that they were talking, but they heard a thumping sound that sounded like someone knocking on a door.


    With a flash of inspiration, Su Mu followed suit and knocked on the wall in front of him!


    Even though Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t know what Su Mu was doing, she knew at this moment that Su Mu was trying to get them out of their predicament, so she didn''t continue speaking.


    After Su Mu knocked on the wall many times, the knock on the door finally came to an abrupt stop. Hearing the voice of a girl coming from inside made Su Mu even more afraid.


    When Su Musi thought of this, she wanted to see Zhuo Qingfeng''s condition, but she didn''t expect that her condition was even worse than Su Mu''s. Her face was yellow and she had an indescribable fear, but she quickly hid behind him.


    Then, he said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, Su Mu, look behind you!"


    There was a person standing behind her. Su Mu turned around and saw a green-faced, sharp-fanged person, or perhaps it should be said that he was not a human. In short, the state of the monster was quite terrifying, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    The monster''s hair was completely draped over its head and its hair was disheveled. If it wasn''t for Su Mu being brave, he would have been scared to death at this moment. No wonder Zhuo Qingfeng was in that state.


    Zhuo Qingfeng pulled Su Mu over and said to her, "Su Mu, stay away from that monster."


    The monster seemed to be unable to hear what the two of them were saying. Su Mu could only see "it" continuously retreating backwards.


    Su Mu''s heart was filled with doubts. He looked at the ''it'' and said tentatively, "You, are you a human?"


    Su Mu''s voice wasn''t loud, so the person in front didn''t have any reaction. He could only see that "it" seemed to be looking around in search of something.


    Su Mu looked down and found a hairpin lying at his feet. This hairpin was roughly crafted and was made of wood. It should have been made by a craftsman using wood to give it to his beloved person.


    Su Mu picked up the hairpin and walked closer step by step. As Su Mu walked forward, Zhuo Qingfeng held onto Su Mu and said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, are you crazy? What are you doing? "You want to ¡­"


    Su Mu shook his head, signaling her not to speak. Su Mu gathered up his courage and placed the hairpin into the monster''s hand. After the monster took the hairpin, it seemed to move its left and right hands a bit.


    Su Mu was puzzled. Why was it that even though "it" could sense things, it couldn''t hear him speak?


    Su Mu looked at the foot of the person and discovered that "it" was wearing a pair of cloth shoes. However, the style of the cloth shoes was very popular. Su Mu vaguely remembered that her mother had worn this type of shoes when she was young.


    However, if it was now, it would be too late!


    The doubts in Su Mu''s heart grew bigger. He walked up to "it" and said to "it", "Can you hear me?"


    That person didn''t feel Su Mu''s presence at all. Su Mu didn''t give up and waved it in front of "it" for a moment. Only then did he realize that this person must be blind.


    He looked up and down. This person''s hands and feet were the same as those of a normal person. The only difference was that his expression was too terrifying. Su Mu gathered up her courage and pushed away the hair on his face.


    That person seemed to have felt that someone was touching him. He hurriedly took a few steps back and tried to step back, but unfortunately, the person had a wall behind him and couldn''t avoid it.


    Su Mu''s heart moved. At this moment, she had already seen clearly that the monster''s face was the face of a person. However, there were several tattoos on that person''s face, which was why it seemed so terrifying.


    Moreover, his hair had been left untidied for a long time and he had a disheveled appearance, making him look like a green-faced, fangs like monster. Seeing his fear, Su Mu''s heart was moved, he walked up to him and said, "Are you really unable to hear what I''m saying? Nothing at all? "


    Although that person had lost his sense of hearing, he still felt that someone was standing beside him, and could only mutter incessantly.


    Only then did Su Mu realize that the person who had emitted that strange sound was this person.


    Su Mu''s heart turned sour and he could only stand there and look at her. After a long time, that person seemed to have calmed down and stopped moving.


    Su Mu took out a needle from his pocket after touching it for a long time. He glanced at Zhuo Qingfeng and noticed that Zhuo Qingfeng was extremely afraid. She did not know why Su Mu was still so calm.


    Perhaps this was the difference between a practitioner and others?


    Su Mu picked up the needle and quietly inserted it into that person''s back. Only after the needle was pierced through did that person finally calm down and slowly lie down on the ground, no longer feeling anything.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He pulled Su Mu''s arm and said to her, "Su Mu, you killed her? "Although she''s a monster, she ¡­"


    Su Mu laughed helplessly and interrupted her, "Qingfeng, don''t worry. She is not dead. I just gave her a shot to calm her down."


    Zhuo Qingfeng remembered that he was talking nonsense just now. Although Su Mu knew medicine, she was a kind-hearted person and would never do anything that would harm the heavens and the earth. He was overthinking!

 C146

    Su Mu stood there for a long time before she let out a sigh. After confirming that the person had truly fainted, she walked up to him and slowly touched his face.


    Putting aside those tattoos from before, this person actually looked pretty good. Su Mu looked at his body again. There were two protrusions on his chest, so he should be a woman. However, what kind of person could be so pitiful?


    Su Mu wanted to save this person until the ground, but as a weak girl, even with Zhuo Qingfeng, the two of them were afraid that there was nothing they could do. Thus, Su Mu could only stand up and say to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, shall we go ahead and take a look? This person will let her stay here first. If she comes back later, let''s get someone else to bring her over, okay? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng nodded his head like he was pounding garlic. At this moment, she no longer had any thoughts in her heart and Su Mu was probably the one who planned everything for her. Su Mu glanced at her and said, "Alright then, Qingfeng, let''s move forward!"


    The two of them looked ahead and saw that the wall that was just a blind spot had a small door opened. It was most likely that this person had climbed out from within.


    Su Mu bent down and prepared to go over. Zhuo Qingfeng pulled her and said, "What are you doing? Su Mu, are you crazy? If you go in now, who knows what will happen to your child? Why don''t we hurry up? Wait until the emperor sends someone over! "


    Su Mu shook his head. She had always been a person who worked personally. Moreover, Lin Yi was busy with important matters. How could she give up just because of this? What''s more, that person outside the door also has to think of a way!


    Su Mu finally mustered up the courage to go in. Zhuo Qingfeng looked around and saw that even Su Mu had entered. She was not at ease with Su Mu and was worried that there would be danger if she stayed alone.


    When Su Mu entered, he was stunned on the spot. It was as if there was a small room with people living inside. There were even tables, chairs, and tables. However, there was a bowl of leftovers on top.


    The food was still warm and should have been brought over by the two village women. But now, Su Mu wasn''t thinking about those two village women anymore. Instead, all she was thinking about was that pitiful person from before!


    The world often said that the poor man had something to hate, but how much to hate? Now that she was trapped here, no matter how big of a mistake she made, wasn''t this torture enough?


    At this moment, Su Mu heard a kicking sound behind him. Su Mu turned his head. Zhuo Qingfeng seemed very embarrassed and said to Su Mu, "I, I seemed to have broken something just now ¡­"


    Su Mu followed her gaze and looked at the broken pots and pans on the ground.


    Su Mu helplessly shook his head. He was going to scold her a few times, but he didn''t think that it was a big deal. After all, no one would be living here from now on.


    At this moment, Su Mu raised his head and discovered something interesting. She had found something interesting on the bed in the room. There was a book under the pillow.


    That person was obviously blind, how could there be a book here? Who''s to say?


    This was a scripture from a temple, and the words it mentioned were nothing more than ''Bodhi has no tree, and a mirror is bright, but is not a table''. To Su Mu, the words of the Buddhist world were foreign to her, so after flipping it over, she found that she really could not understand it and could only put down the book.


    Then, Su Mu turned around and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, looks like there''s no more secrets here. It''s just the place that the woman just gave us food. Why don''t we leave?" Go out and take a look? "


    However, just as Su Mu was about to leave, he couldn''t help but turn around to take a glance. Just now, she felt that someone was staring at her, but when she turned around, she realized that there was nobody there. She couldn''t help but sigh, ''Am I thinking too much?''


    Recently, she had always been quite suspicious. What was going on?


    Zhuo Qingfeng was already standing outside. She didn''t want to stay here any longer and after a while, she still didn''t see Su Mu come out. She could only shout towards the inside, "Su Mu, why aren''t you coming out yet?"


    Her voice was not loud, but there was a reply. Zhuo Qingfeng was astonished. When they entered, whether it was a conversation or other conversations, there was no reply at all. Why did such a situation happen now?


    Other than the incident just now, there was something else happening. Zhuo Qingfeng discovered that the wall to her left was already gone, or should he say that the wall was missing, but she made a mistake?


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought that he would go back and find Su Mu?


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng really had the heart to die as he wished to find a place to die. In any case, in this gloomy and sealed space, if he was to be trapped to death like that and live to look like that woman, it would be better to just end it here!


    Zhuo Qingfeng closed his eyes, not knowing what to do.


    At this moment, she felt someone gently pat her back. Zhuo Qingfeng thought of a legend, wherever there were ghosts, the ghosts would quietly pat your shoulders. If you turned around at this moment, you would probably lose your life.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng did not dare to say anything, nor did he dare to make a move. He could only stand there stiffly.


    At this time, a voice came from behind, "Zhuo Qingfeng, what happened to you?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, this ghost actually knew my name. It seems like she is really finished, with a plop she kneeled down, at this moment, I don''t know if I was the one who knelt down on my own accord or if I knelt down on my own accord.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was afraid that he would wet his pants in the next moment. Hearing someone laughing behind him, Zhuo Qingfeng turned around and saw Su Mu. Only then did he feel a lot more at ease.


    It seemed that Su Mu was joking with her. She didn''t know whether she was blaming Su Mu or thanking him. No matter what, two people was better than one!

 C147

    Su Mu said, "What happened? Qingfeng, you''re so timid, how come I can''t see you when I came out? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng quickly stood up and pulled her hand as he said to Su Mu, "Yeah, I''m also curious. What happened?"


    Su Mu scratched the tip of her nose and said, "You opened the wrong door. The room inside earlier had two doors. Look at you now ¡­"


    The two of them were led back into the small room by Su Mu. Soon after, Su Mu brought Zhuo Qingfeng out of the room.


    Zhuo Qingfeng knew in his heart that as long as he followed this path all the way to the end, he would be at ease.


    Zhuo Qingfeng patted his chest, thinking, today is truly a day of great sorrow and joy.


    However, when the two of them walked to the door, they discovered that the monster-like woman had already disappeared. Su Mu was stunned on the spot. Zhuo Qingfeng did not know anything about her but still urged Su Mu to continue walking forward.


    Su Mu pointed in front of her and said, "Qingfeng, do you feel that something is missing?"


    "What''s missing? "Hurry up and go, Su Mu. I''m very scared ¡­"


    Su Mu stammered, "Earlier, that person disappeared. Where did he go?" There''s only the front passage and the house behind us. Obviously, she didn''t enter this room, which means she left from the front! "


    After Zhuo Qingfeng heard this, his lips turned purple. He was clearly frightened by Su Mu''s words and was afraid that Su Mu was playing a joke on him. He said to Su Mu, "You won''t use this to scare me right? Didn''t you just say that you gave that person a shot? She should have fainted, maybe your medicine wasn''t effective? "


    He said slowly, "No, that needle was specially made by my senior brother. She was afraid that I would bring it with me, so she put some knockout medicine on the needle to prevent me from bringing it along. The effect is definitely good, and ordinary people cannot resist it.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s hands trembled more and more. He unconsciously grabbed onto the corner of Su Mu''s clothes and said to her, "No matter what, let''s go out first!"


    It was unknown how much time had passed since the two of them were frightened by the presence in Fang Dang''s room. At this moment, hearing Zhuo Qingfeng say this, Su Mu was helpless as she knew that the two of them couldn''t change anything. Moreover, she was pregnant, so the best way was to temporarily leave!


    When she was leaving with Su Mu, she walked up to the ladder. Fortunately, the ladder was still there and there was no trace of her on the way. That meant that the woman shouldn''t have followed this path.


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng had already climbed up the ladder. He waved his hand towards Su Mu and said, "Come up, Su Mu. What are you waiting for? Are you still waiting for that woman down there? "


    Su Mu was helpless. Sometimes, she really felt that Zhuo Qingfeng was very simple. However, this kind of simplicity might be a good thing. In the past, those things were things that she shouldn''t even think about.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng had already climbed up and stood in the abbot''s room. He then said to Su Mu, "Hurry up and come up. There''s no one up there right now. Master Fang Chang must have left."


    Su Mu also knew that this was a good opportunity. She calmed herself down and threw away the thoughts she had just had as she walked up the stairs step by step. When Su Mu walked up, Zhuo Qingfeng pulled her and the two of them stood in the middle of the room.


    The abbot just rested for a while. He should have left by now, but now. It was unknown what time it was. It was better for the two of them to leave this place as soon as possible!


    The two of them had just walked out of the room when they saw an old acquaintance, the young monk who had swept the courtyard earlier.


    The young monk walked past the two of them as if he didn''t see Su Mu and Zhuo Qingfeng.


    He frowned as if he was thinking about something and was not distracted at all. Su Mu gave Zhuo Qingfeng a look and Zhuo Qingfeng walked forward to pat the shoulders of the young monk and said, "Young master, what are you thinking about? Even when our Empress stood there, did you not see her? "


    The little monk suddenly turned his head and saw Su Mu. He wanted to kneel down and bow towards Su Mu, but Su Mu burst out in laughter. Su Mu was originally beautiful, and his smile made the surrounding flowers lose color.


    The young monk was also stunned and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. After a long time, he felt that his actions just now were inappropriate. He quickly raised his head and Su Mu said to him, "What happened? Young master, are you saying that you haven''t finished cleaning the courtyard, or have you already? "


    He looked at Su Mu and gently said to her, "Esteemed wangfei, this little monk was rude just now. It''s just that this little monk was thinking about something and didn''t see you!"


    She didn''t care too much about these false etiquette. She had something she wanted to ask this little monk, so after thinking for a moment, she said, "Little monk, when did your abbot come to this room? Did he live here from the beginning?"


    After a while, he said, "That''s not true. The abbot only lives here after he has become the abbot. Perhaps it could be said that this is the abbot''s room. Every abbot can only live in this room after becoming the abbot!"


    "So, you''ve passed it down from generation to generation?" Zhuo Qingfeng pinched his chin and said tentatively.


    The little monk nodded his head and put his palms together as he said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Benefactor, you are right. Exactly, this is my temple''s rule!"


    He had addressed Su Mu as Esteemed Empress Hui just now, but now he had already addressed her as'' female benefactor ''. It could be seen that this little monk was quite interesting!


    "If there is nothing else, Empress, this little monk will take his leave!" After the young monk finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    It was clear that Su Mu had something to ask him before she walked up and said, "Take care, little master. I still have something I want to ask you."


    Only then did the little monk turn his head and keep his head down, not saying a word. Su Mu then asked, "I want to ask you the truth, is there a woman staying inside this Jade Dragon Temple?"


    When the young monk heard Su Mu''s words, he lifted his head. His eyes were filled with ignorance. It was clear that he was telling Su Mu that he didn''t know anything ¡­

 C148

    Su Mu saw his expression and felt helpless. He could only say to him, "Alright, you can leave for the time being. I have no other questions to ask you!"


    The young monk let out a sigh of relief and was about to leave. After his back turned around, Zhuo Qingfeng pulled the young monk and said to him: "Little monk, what were you hiding behind your back just now? I thought you were sneaking around! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng used the word ''sneakily'', although it was a bit inappropriate, but luckily this little monk didn''t say anything rude to Zhuo Qingfeng. He only replied with a smile, "No, there''s nothing hidden, you really misunderstood this girl!"


    Hearing him say that, Zhuo Qingfeng sometimes felt that he was pretty funny, now the clothes he was wearing was like a joke, everyone knew that she was a girl, Zhuo Qingfeng thought in his heart, it seems like he also needed to go back and change his clothes.


    But now, he was unwilling to let go of this little monk''s hand no matter what, this little monk''s hand was painful from Zhuo Qingfeng''s pinching and his wrist was already red. Su Mu could not watch this any longer as he walked up to Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Alright, Zhuo Qingfeng, don''t be like this, he is just a little monk, it isn''t appropriate for him to have this little monk!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng said, "I didn''t see anything wrong with him, he was clearly holding something in his hand. After seeing you, he put it away."


    Zhuo Qingfeng had always been a careless person. Seeing that this little monk didn''t listen to her advice, she immediately started to recklessly search his body. Indeed, she found something on his body.


    What surprised Zhuo Qingfeng the most was that this was not an extremely important item. It was nothing more than an ordinary jade pendant. It seemed to be extremely rich and it must have been worn by a noble.


    When Su Mu saw that piece of jade, he walked over to the monk and picked up the jade. Then, with a change in expression, he turned around and asked the monk coldly, "Young master, where did you get this jade? If you tell the truth, then don''t blame me for punishing you for stealing! "


    When the little monk heard Su Mu''s words, he knew that she was truly angry. He quickly knelt on the ground and said to Su Mu, "Please spare my life Imperial Concubine Hui, this little monk didn''t steal it. This jade pendant was picked up by this little monk!"


    "Where did you pick it up? This jade pendant is perfectly fine, it''s in my room. So, it looks like you went to my room to pick up things? " At this moment, Su Mu didn''t have the slightest bit of smile on his face, and his expression was very calm when he said those words.


    When she said this, the little monk was so scared that his legs were trembling non-stop. He could not say a single word!


    With how nervous he was, Su Mu was even more certain. It was likely that he really thought that Su Chen had gone to steal something, which was why he saw him. It was as if Su Mu was facing a great enemy and wanted to leave immediately!


    Zhuo Qingfeng was smart, otherwise he would have lost the chance to know the truth.


    Su Mu picked up the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. Actually, this jade pendant wasn''t anything special. It was nothing more than something Lin Yi gave to Su Mu as a gift to understand Su Mu''s feelings of love.


    Su Mu thought, "Since Lin Yi gave it to me, I can''t just casually throw it away. Lin Yi is the supreme existence of nine or five years, if this item were to fall into the hands of someone who wishes to obtain it, I''m afraid that it would be troublesome."


    At this moment, the young monk could only admit it. He sat on the ground in dejection and said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei." "You don''t have to be so shocked. This little monk has no other use for this jade pendant. I am just a man of my heart''s desire for money!"


    "I didn''t say that you had any other use for this jade pendant. It looks like you really admitted it. I misunderstood you, so you told me, what is this jade pendant used for?"


    When the young monk heard Su Mu''s words, he realized that he had leaked something, and he couldn''t care less about anything else. However, as he continued to kowtow, Su Mu''s expression became more and more unsightly.


    If she really wanted to investigate this matter deeply, it would probably implicate the entire Jade Dragon Temple. Su Mu thought for a moment. Anyway, she was now going to test who the abbot was.


    Wouldn''t it be a good opportunity given to him by the gods?


    Su Mu then walked down and said to the little monk, "Young master, please stand up for now. I have something to say, go ask the abbot to come over. I have something to ask of you."


    The young monk hurriedly stood up and left as if he had been granted amnesty.


    The instant he turned around to leave, Su Mu had thought that he might escape, but there was no way he could escape the temple. Even if he left here, as long as he had the evidence, the monks of Jade Dragon Temple would not make things difficult for him.


    Thinking up to here, Su Mu was no longer anxious. She walked back to the house of the abbot and sat down on her seat, quietly waiting ¡­


    After a while, the temple''s alarm bell rang. This bell was usually rung due to some major event in the Jade Dragon Temple. Now that it rang, it was clear how much importance they attached to this matter.


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood on the side and was secretly pleased, he had a friend like Su Mu that was worthy of being called a friend. To her, how could she not be happy?


    Not long after, all the monks, including the young monk who had just stolen something, had gathered outside the house.


    He only heard the abbot say, "Esteemed wangfei is extremely fortunate and wishes you all the best. This little one has something to say."


    Su Mu waved her hand and then indicated for Zhuo Qingfeng to change her clothes. Zhuo Qingfeng was originally wearing her own clothes, but since she was wearing a monastic robe, she quickly changed her clothes. She was just like a young girl, wearing a set of luxurious sleeves.


    Zhuo Qingfeng had pretended to be a monk for so long, but now that he could change his clothes, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Zhuo Qingfeng laughed and then, supporting Su Mu''s hand, the two of them walked out of the room.


    Su Mu looked down at the monks condescendingly, and paced back and forth, saying to them, "Master, originally, I was not willing to pursue this matter too deeply. Su Mu looked down upon the monks, and paced back and forth, and said," Master, originally, I was not willing to investigate this matter further.

 C149

    After Su Mu finished speaking, she remained silent. No one else dared to speak as the abbot said, "Amitabha, this matter, Esteemed wangfei, is due to this little monk''s incompetence. I hope you can spare his pathetic life!"


    "Spare his life? "I will forgive him for all these years of eating and chanting, and I am still pregnant now, even if it is to pray for the blessing of my son in the womb. But, the jade pendant he stole is the birthday present the emperor gave me, and it has great meaning. If it is lost, I am afraid the emperor will blame me, and I hope you do not take too much offense against me."


    The abbot didn''t know what Su Muji was up to, but the meaning of her words was that she wouldn''t let this little monk off lightly. However, Su Mu really didn''t say what she was going to do with the little monk.


    At this moment, Su Mu still had a smile on his face. After that, he said to Fang Dazhi with a smile, "Master abbot, this room of yours is really too tight. Why don''t you let me stay here for two days?"


    Su Mu changed the subject. When it came to this matter, this abbot had obviously not expected it to be like this. He would never tell Su Chen a concrete solution.


    When the people inside the temple heard Su Mu''s request, their hearts relaxed a little. It was just to change rooms. Su Mu could only stay here for two days at most, so it wouldn''t affect the people in the temple.


    He thought that the abbot would agree very quickly. After all, this matter was harmless, but the abbot lightly shook his head and said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, if you make any other request, this little one will agree. Besides this little one''s room, you can choose a room of your choice to stay in at Jade Dragon Temple."


    "Master, why can''t we live in this house? Master, do you have a secret? Even the Emperor doesn''t know about this secret? " Although Su Mu was still smiling, she was looking at him with an overbearing gaze.


    Su Mu''s gaze towards him frightened the man a little. He took two steps back and no longer met that person''s gaze.


    However, it was obvious that this Abbot would not agree no matter what.


    Su Mu then said coldly, "I understand. It looks like the master isn''t willing to exchange a room with me. Then, I''ll have to beg the emperor myself. I''m sure he''ll definitely help me."


    She knew that her Master Fang would definitely call out to her, even if it wasn''t for the sake of his own life, but for the safety of the people in the temple. It was well-known that the Emperor had a bad temper recently, so all the ministers were able to avoid him.


    The abbot listened in every direction and observed every direction. How could he not know about this?


    At this moment, Grandmaster Fang Shen did a shocking action. He fell to his knees on the ground. He had already become an esteemed monk, and this action of his had caused Su Mu to lose face.


    Su Mu''s heart was filled with surprise. She did not expect that the abbot would use such a large method to protect the room, and quickly went forward to support him, saying, "Master, why are you doing this? I just want to exchange rooms with you. How many days? "


    The master shook his head and said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t know this, but this is a rule of mine. It has been passed down for so many years, and as the successor, I definitely can''t break this rule after only two or three years.


    Su Mu looked at the monks kneeling below, and those people all looked at Su Mu, wanting to see what she would do.


    If she were to give in so easily, it wouldn''t be leaving her first wife status to the side. However, if she didn''t care about the reputation of the Jade Dragon Temple and forced herself to stay in this room, wouldn''t that ruin the prestige of the imperial family?


    Su Mu didn''t know what to do, so she could only stare blankly at the scene.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng stood up and said to Fang Xun, "Master, it was my daughter''s idea to live in this room. Now, since you don''t agree, I won''t say any more.


    This Lord Fang was still unwilling to get up. Presumably, he still wanted to hear Su Mu''s personal guarantee.


    Su Mu let out a sigh and walked in front of him, "Master, I was in too much of a hurry just now. Don''t worry, I''ll be staying in another room!"


    After saying that, Su Mu didn''t even need to personally help her. This Lord Fang Yin stood up, and the monks behind him finally dared to raise their heads.


    As Su Mu looked at these people, he suddenly felt fear in his heart. Then, he thought about that poor woman in the secret passage just now. Could it be that the so-called outsider in Jade Dragon Temple didn''t have any mercy at all? In their hearts, they were only interested in benefits?


    Su Mu broke out in a cold sweat. A kind of ominous feeling made her uneasy. She waved her hand and turned around without saying anything.


    Zhuo Qingfeng understood Su Mu''s intentions and stood up, then said to them, "All of you can leave for the time being. As for the theft of the jade pendant, my Empress will report it to the Kaifeng Mansion, so they will most likely deal with it in the most fair way. Does any of you Masters still not believe in the ability of the government?"


    This was originally the smallest case of theft. If it was left to the government, although the result wouldn''t be very good, the little monk''s life could still be saved.


    The young monk knew that this was already the best result he could do and could only kneel there to kowtow.


    After the others left, Su Mu returned to her own room. On the way back, Su Mu felt really confused. Everything that happened in Jade Dragon Temple was too strange, and it happened one after the other. She herself was confused!


    Just as Su Mu walked to the door of the room, she saw an old acquaintance. It was little An Zi, who was sitting next to Lin Yi in the palace.


    Seeing that Su Mu had returned, the young woman hurriedly bowed and said, "Greetings to Imperial Concubine Hui. This young man pays his respects to you!"


    Su Mu looked at him, then looked at the imperial edict held in his hand. She knew that Lin Yi must have sent an imperial edict over, but he was still extremely respectful to her. This meant that the contents of the imperial edict were beneficial to her.


    Su Mu pulled out a smile and said to Little An, "Eunuch An, please get up quickly. It''s a long way to go, why don''t you come in temporarily and have a drink?"

 C150

    The young man shook his head and took out the imperial edict. "The emperor has an edict. Esteemed wangfei, please accept it as soon as possible."


    Su Mu was about to kneel down, but this Little An said, "Esteemed wangfei, you''re pregnant now and the emperor is very kind. He specifically instructed the servants to spare your salutations and to allow you to stand."


    This Little An then read, "I am under the blessing of the Heavens. The Emperor decrees that the people of the country are at peace in this day and age. I remember that the Jade Dragon Temple is a national temple that can help me pacify the country ¡­"


    By the time he finished reading the series of things, Su Mu finally understood that Lin Yi had walked all over the place to allow him to stay at Jade Dragon Temple. However, it was not in the name of investigating a case, but to let her observe the situation and pray for the prince in her womb.


    Su Mu''s heart was filled with gratitude. For Lin Yi to come up with this idea, it took a lot of thought and effort. On one hand, it was to keep him here, and on the other hand, it could protect her and the baby in her womb.


    Su Mu''s heart was filled with gratitude as she hurriedly said, "Thank you, Your Majesty. Your consort accepts the decree."


    After Xiaosi handed the imperial edict to Su Mu, she took out a medallion and said, "The emperor said that he would give this medallion to Imperial Concubine Hui. Wherever the golden medallion goes, it will be as if the emperor himself had come. You can also do things more conveniently."


    Lin Yi''s meaning was clear. If Su Mu held this gold plate, he could go to each prefecture to get any reinforcements. No matter what happened, there would always be a last resort.


    Although he said that Lin Yi wasn''t here, but he thought so carefully that Su Mu was lying when she said she wasn''t touched!


    She could only say to Little An, "Eunuch An, where''s the emperor? Has he been sleeping well recently? Are you in good health? "


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. Everything is fine for the emperor. The emperor is just worried about the empress and misses her. I hope you can return to the palace as soon as possible and reunite with the emperor!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng heard Xiaozhi and walked over to his side, and said to him, "Eunuch An, you''ve worked hard all the way. Since that''s the case, why don''t you go back today?" This little girl is inviting you to have a feast? "


    As Zhuo Qingfeng said this, his eyes lit up. Su Mu knew that Zhuo Qingfeng had stayed in Jade Dragon Temple for the past few days and ate light food without eating anything. He probably wanted to go out and have a hearty meal right now.


    It just so happened that this Little An had come to take advantage of the situation.


    Su Mu walked in front of Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "You, are always so gluttonous, but Zhuo Qingfeng, you are right this time, it can be considered that I have given my permission. How about this, Duke An, you agree?"


    "Esteemed wangfei, this one appreciates your good intentions, but this one has an important matter to attend to and can pass down his orders to you. I still have to make a trip to the magistrate court as soon as possible ¡­"


    "To the magistrate court? What happened? " Zhuo Qingfeng hurriedly asked.


    This Little An just shook his head, refusing to say anything. Su Mu knew that the imperial harem could not be in charge, so he believed that there were many things in the imperial court that would not be easily told to him by Eunuch An!


    Su Mu then turned to Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Since that''s the case, Eunuch An, you can do your work first!"


    "This servant will take his leave!"


    After Little An Zi left, Su Mu took the plate and thought, with this plate, it would be much more convenient for me to act. Also, since Lin Yi''s order had already been passed down to Jade Dragon Temple, the monks would be even more respectful towards him.


    Right now, she only needed to find a way to enter the secret room, find the woman, and bring her out.


    As long as that woman was brought out, they would have her as a witness. They would be like a mountain of iron, and these people would definitely not be able to quibble ¡­


    Imperial Palace


    At Su Mu''s place, the case had been solved like a raging fire. Although it was tiring, his entire person was still carefree and unrestrained.


    On the other hand, Lin Yi was sitting alone in the Heartrest Palace. Listening to the people below arguing and arguing, he only heard Li Chengyan say, "Your majesty, this old subject has a plan that will be able to temporarily relieve Jiangnan''s water problem. Only, the method this time is a bit unusual."


    After Li Chengyan said this, he looked around at his left and right and two ministers came out from behind him. Lin Yi knew these two.


    These two people were Li Chengyan''s students. When they were in the Imperial Examinations, Li Chengyan had promoted them all the way. Naturally, they would follow Li Chengyan''s lead in everything he did.


    Now that he said it, it was understandable that they agreed!


    Lin Yi nodded and said to Li Chengyan, "There''s no need to be like this, Li Xiang. Tell me your plan first, as for whether it''s useful or not, I believe the ministers will advise us!"


    He only heard Li Chengyan say, "Your majesty, this matter is very easy to say. According to the rules of the past, every year''s flood happened using the methods of relief funds, plus the reduction of the exorbitant taxes, only, this year''s treasury is empty, the war ahead is tight, this old official means that this matter of tax relief must not continue ¡­"


    "Li Xiang, you can''t say that. What you said is wrong, no matter what, the situation in the disaster area is very miserable, we can''t afford to pay taxes. Right now, it is difficult for them to even eat their fill, many of the victims are starving, and there are many of them who starve to death!" A young man stood behind Li Chengyan.


    This young man was handsome and wore a blue official uniform. He was the top scholar for the year ¡ª Wang Yaozu.


    This was also something that Lin Yi rather admired about him. Now that he had stood up and refuted Li Xiang''s point of view, several other ministers also echoed his sentiments.


    When Lin Yi saw this, he couldn''t help but repeatedly nod his head. As long as there wasn''t a single individual in the court, then it was fine ¡­


    Li Chengyan continued, "Your majesty, this old subject does not mean that. This old subject means that there is no use in treating the symptoms. What is needed is the root of the illness. "Now, I need to understand why Jiangnan is suffering from water disasters all year round. I''m afraid half of it is because of the natural disaster and the other half is because of the man-made calamity!"


    When Lin Yi heard this, his brows wrinkled. He stood up, walked down the imperial court, and said to Li Chengyan, "Prime Minister Li, what do you mean by saying this?"


    Li Chengyan took out a memorial from his hand and personally handed it to Lin Yi, saying, "Your Majesty, this memorial was written by this old subject." Li Chengyan took out a memorial from his hand and personally handed it to Lin Yi, saying, "Your Majesty, this old subject wrote this memorial.

 C151

    However, at this time, Lin Yi had only read the first few pages, yet he was already burning with anger. He had long heard of the suffering of the people in Jiangnan, and every year, the Ministry of Revenue would distribute countless amounts of food for disaster relief, as well as an incalculable amount of funds. But why would there be people suffering from disasters every year?


    But from the looks of it now, he was right!


    Lin Yi recalled that Su Mu had also mentioned to him before that there were corrupt officials in the past few dynasties. For the Great Ying Empire, they could be considered as peaceful people in the country and they would enjoy life. A few small villains should not be able to bring about any big trouble, but who would have thought that it would be so serious?


    As he thought of this, an indescribable anger appeared in Lin Yi''s heart. He smacked the dragon throne with his hand and stood up, then walked to Li Chengyan''s side and said, "Li Chengyan, did you really see the victims'' migration to the capital with your own eyes?"


    Li Chengyan took a look and paused for a moment. He nodded towards Lin Yi and then kneeled down on the ground, his courteous gesture extremely sudden and his face was filled with unspeakable sorrow. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt that if he did not deal with this matter, he would become an unconscious king.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said to him, "Li Xiang, you are loyal, loyal, loyal, and devoted to your country and your people. It was my mistake to blame you in the past. Hurry up, I shouldn''t disobey your words!"


    Ever since he had told Lin Yi about Su Mu, this Li Chengyan had become extremely unfavoured. Because he had lost his favor in front of Lin Yi, the ministers of the court viewed him as nothing. It was as if he had become their Prime Minister, and they would not say anything to him.


    Now that he could hear Lin Yi''s words, Li Chengyan was naturally very excited. Tears welled up in his eyes, suddenly realizing that he no longer cared about the things that happened in the past. No matter how Lin Yi used to treat him, as long as he still valued him, then everything was worth it.


    Li Chengyan had grown up reading the Book of Virtue since he was a child. He was in his forties now, and in his heart, he was loyal to the king. If the king wanted his subjects to die, the subject had no choice but to die!


    Li Chengyan had served a total of three generations of emperors, and both Lin Yi''s grandfather and father were kings. Li Chengyan had served a total of three generations of emperors, and Lin Yi''s grandfather and father were emperors.


    Now, Li Chengyan stood up, and shakily said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, this humble subject has no selfish motives at all. This humble subject knows that you are still young, and may be easily bewitched by these people, but no matter what, you should not let these victims be displaced!"


    Lin Yi closed the imperial report and placed it in the hand of An Zi, who was standing to the side. He said, "An Zi, pick out all the imperial reports related to the flood in Jiang-Nan for me. I want to read them all tonight!"


    After Lin Yi finished saying these words, the ministers who had been rejecting Li Chengyan''s words all fell into a state of silence. Not a single one of them actually dared to say a single word.


    Lin Yi coldly looked at them, then said, "What? Could it be that all of you feel the opposite of what Li Chengyan did today? "Wang Yaozu, I always thought that you were a loyal, patriotic person who doted on you, but I never thought that you wouldn''t even know the hardships of the people. You are a young man, and are a top scholar.


    Wang Yaozu bitterly smiled, stood up, and presented the imperial report in his hand to Lin Yi as well. Then, he said in a loud and clear voice, "Your majesty, this humble subject''s imperial report has already been written since yesterday. I originally wanted to hand it to you, but now it seems that Li Xiang has done something that this humble subject has been hesitating about.


    After Wang Yaozu finished this sentence, he looked deeply at Li Chengyan with eyes full of admiration.


    Li Cheng stood tall and straight like a pine tree, not saying a single word. He knew in his heart that most people believed he was doing it for the sake of fame and wealth, but he had always been doing it for the sake of the nation and his people!


    After arriving at the imperial court, Lin Yi returned to the Hall of Tranquil Heart and took all the memorials. So there were so many people in the Great Glow Empire who handed over the memorials about the flood in Jiangnan, but why didn''t he see it before?


    Lin Yi blamed himself in his heart. A few days ago, there was only Su Mu in his heart, and only the matters of Su Mu''s beauty and beauty filled his mind.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt that he had lost a bit because of such a small matter. There were many things in this world that were not only between a man and a woman, but where the citizens lived and worked merrily was the most important thing.


    Originally, Su Mu had sent a message back yesterday saying that he wanted Lin Yi to go to Jade Dragon Temple, and Lin Yi was still hesitating. Originally, Su Mu had sent a message yesterday saying that he wanted Lin Yi to go to Jade Dragon Temple, and Lin Yi was still hesitating, and he had indeed wanted to accompany Su Mu.


    An Zi was standing at the side, meticulously grinding the ink. After a while, a young eunuch came over with a plate in his hand.


    It was obvious that this young eunuch was the trump card in this matter. Ever since Su Muli''s palace, everyone in the palace had thought that they had come across an opportunity, and the various imperial concubines had squeezed their heads out of their minds in order to climb onto Lin Yi''s dragon bed.


    The young eunuch knelt on the ground for a long time, but Lin Yi did not speak. After a long time, little An Zi reminded him, "Your majesty, which palace will you be resting in tonight?"


    Lin Yi waved the brush in his hand and said to them, "Little Kang Zi, tonight, Zhen will be busy with court affairs. Go and tell the various ladies that they should rest early. I won''t be going over!"


    The young man who was holding the green card had no choice but to leave in a hurry.


    He couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when he walked out of the Heartrest Palace. Today could be considered to be a good day, no matter what, he didn''t anger the Emperor.


    Just then, a small palace maid walked up to the young eunuch and said, "Eunuch Kang, what do you think? Is the card that''s been flipped today from my esteemed lady''s name? "


    Eunuch Kang shook his head, feeling extremely helpless. He took out a piece of silver from his pocket and handed it to the young palace maid before saying, "Miss Mo, I''m afraid that this silver won''t do me any good. Tonight, the emperor has announced that no one will serve me.

 C152

    After the young eunuch finished speaking, he took the green card and left.


    Mo Ling''er was the only one left outside the great hall.


    This little palace maid had a pretty face, but her clothes were very tattered. It could be seen that her master was quite well-liked in the imperial harem. However, she didn''t please her master.


    At this moment, Mo Ling''er didn''t know how to explain this to her master. That Yong Fei isn''t an easy opponent ¡­


    No matter what was said, there were many things that could not be avoided. It was with great difficulty that he mustered his courage and prepared to rush to the Orchid Heart Palace, when he accidentally bumped into someone ¡­


    Actually, before she entered the palace, Mo Ling''er was a cheerful and lively girl. Ever since she entered the palace, she became more and more depressed and depressed.


    Today, this matter wasn''t done well by Mo Ling''er again. She couldn''t help but lower her brows and hang her head in dejection. She could only hope that when she returned, the Consort Yong would not blame her!


    "Aiya, don''t you have eyes? Are you blind?" A sharp female voice came out. Mo Ling''er raised her head and saw an unfamiliar woman. She was dressed very extravagantly. Her head was covered with pearls and she held a whip in her hand.


    Mo Ling''er thought to herself, this girl should be the daughter of some noble family, but unfortunately, she didn''t know who she was.


    Since things had come to this, she might as well apologize first. After all, she wasn''t going to hit a smiling person even if she had to extend her hand!


    Mo Ling''er hurriedly knelt on the ground and said to the girl, "Miss, I''m really sorry. This servant has eyes but is blind. I don''t know you, and I hope you don''t mind!"


    This young girl hadn''t spoken a word since the beginning. Mo Ling''er boldly raised her head to look at her, only to hear the young lady say impatiently, "Stand up first. Which palace maid are you? How come I don''t seem to have seen you before? "


    Mo Ling''er had just entered the palace. Originally, being able to enter the Orchid Heart Hall was already considered an unparalleled honor, but she had always been unfavoured, and now that she had offended someone of nobility, she was naturally terrified. She once again kneeled down, kowtowing without stopping, and muttered under her breath, "Miss, please spare me, please spare me.


    The young lady who was addressed as Miss was obviously very impatient and was not moved by her words of flattery. She said to her, "It''s not like I''m dead, so why are you kowtowing? Get up quickly. "


    Only then did Mo Ling''er understand. So this person was a princess from a noble family. No wonder he was so unruly and headstrong. However, there weren''t many princesses of royal age. Could it be that he was the only daughter of Prince Yun Yang? Could it be Lin Zifen?


    The girl waved her hand and said, "Alright, alright, you can go now. This princess is also not interested. Was he in the Heartrest Palace? After all, did you just come from that direction? "


    Mo Ling''er hastily nodded her head and said, "Your majesty should still be inside the Hall of Heartbreak. Princess, may I know who you are?"


    "I''ll go take a look at my royal brother. Don''t tell me that I, Lin Zifen, can''t see my brother the Emperor?" Lin Zifen was clearly a little angry as she asked with a stern voice.


    Right, this young girl was the only daughter of the Prince of Yunyang, Lin Zifen.


    Lin Zifen is 18 years old, beautiful, lively and mischievous.


    Because Prince Yunyang was the empress dowager''s youngest son, the empress dowager doted heavily on this little granddaughter of hers. Lin Zifen had been in the palace ever since she was young, so when Lin Yi saw her as especially intimate, he also regarded her as his own little sister.


    Now that she was at the age to get married, the empress dowager had chosen her husband after searching the entire capital for royalty. It was just that she didn''t seem very satisfied with this young prefecture lord''s choice. She didn''t want to marry someone she didn''t understand at all?


    Lin Zifen had originally thought that she would plead with her Royal Father, but who would''ve thought that Prince Yun Yang would reject her ruthlessly and not give the princess any face!


    Helpless, she could only secretly run into the palace, wanting to ask Lin Yi for help, hoping that he would give her the chance to choose a well-mannered and well-mannered horse. Right now, she just happened to run into a little girl running over from the Heart Nurturing Palace, who became much more playful and teased her a few times.


    Seeing that the little palace maid had her head down, bored, Lin Zifen stood up and was about to walk forward. After taking two steps forward, she seemed to have thought of something and turned around, smiling as she said to Mo Ling''Er, "What''s your name? little palace maid? "


    Mo Ling''er lowered her head even further and said, "Your servant is called Mo Ling''er. I wonder what business do you have with me, Princess?"


    "Mo Ling''er?" How come I seem to have heard of this name before? Are you the girl in front of Chang Yongning? "


    Currently, Chang Shunning was already the imperial concubine, so how could her name be so easily called by others? However, this Lin Zifen did not care about it in the slightest, as if it was normal. Mo Ling''er''s heart broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Ling''er, then you just came over from that direction. Could it be that Chang Yongning is also inside?" If she were to go to the Heartrest Palace, I would not go. I would not want to see her. " Lin Zifen pouted as she spoke, showing that she was a bit angry.


    Even when she was angry, others couldn''t help but take a few more glances at her. Although Mo Ling''er was a woman, they also felt that she was extremely beautiful and hurriedly replied, "Your Highness, you misunderstood. My Empress is still in the Orchid Heart Hall. The Emperor is alone in his sleeping quarters."


    "Is that so? "That''s great. Then I won''t play with you anymore. Let''s go." She walked away. After she walked past, the wind blew a fragrance that belonged solely to a young girl.


    Mo Ling''er sniffed her clothes and thought to herself, logically speaking, she should be the same age as Lin Zifen and should be enjoying the same things. But now, that person is living in such a carefree and unrestrained manner. Yet, he was here bowing and kneeling, wearing coarse hemp clothes.


    As Mo Ling''er thought about this, she pulled down her clothes hatefully. However, she didn''t expect that the material of her clothes was really too rough. With a careless pull, her clothes were scattered on the ground, and Mo Ling''er''s tears were about to fall.


    After standing there for a long time, she let out a deep sigh and picked up the piece of cloth. She knew that even if she had thrown it away, she shouldn''t have left it in the imperial garden.

 C153

    When Lin Zifen arrived at the Heartbreak Palace, Little An was still standing outside the door. Lin Zifen had originally wanted to rush over, but she didn''t expect that Little An would block her path.


    Little An''s voice was respectful as he spoke. "Your Highness, the emperor has said that he won''t meet anyone today. He even brought esteemed imperial concubine''s servants over just now, making the emperor very angry!"


    Although this Lin Ziyan was unruly and willful, she still knew how to behave and knew that she shouldn''t interfere in things. She thought for a moment and sweetly smiled, then said to Xiao-An, "Eunuch An, I have some matters to discuss with my royal brother. If possible, can you let my elder brother meet me? "Go and spread the news."


    After Lin Ziyan finished speaking, Xin''er, who was standing beside him, hurriedly took out a piece of silver from her pocket and carefully handed it over to Little An. Little An, however, didn''t dare to say anything.


    If he let this little princess in now, he would probably disturb Lin Yi a bit, and in the end, wouldn''t he be the one who would suffer?


    He thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "Princess, don''t worry, this servant will definitely go inside to report. As for these common things, there''s no need for them.


    In the past, as long as it was Lin Zifen who gave him the silver, Eunuch An would not be polite. But now, he suddenly acted so out of the ordinary. It was obvious that the emperor was truly in a bad mood.


    Lin Zifen thought for a moment and then smiled at him, "There''s no need, Eunuch An. I''m here to visit grandma anyways, so I won''t bother royal brother!"


    Lin Zifen''s grandmother was naturally referring to the current empress dowager. She was extremely fond of Lin Zifen, so she often came to the palace. This made sense!


    After Lin Zifen finished her sentence, she skipped away. Her back looked so charming, as if she were an unknown little girl.


    However, from the way she spoke to Little An, it could be seen that it wasn''t that she didn''t know anything. It was just that there might be some people who understood everything and pretended that they didn''t know anything.


    Little An knew Lin Zifen too well. He knew that when he said those words, the princess wouldn''t let him in to spread the news. After all, no one wanted to run into a wall; wouldn''t that just be asking for trouble?


    Little An thought for a moment before he straightened his body. To him, his path to wealth lay not with these princesses but with the emperors of the imperial harem.


    As Little An thought of this, he thought of Su Mu. However, he didn''t know how Su Mu was doing in Jade Dragon Temple.


    Jade Dragon Temple


    Su Mu was currently in Jade Dragon Temple. With Lin Yi''s gold medal in her hand, she was able to move unhindered. Other than the room that Abbot Fang could not stay in, the other monks in the palace treated her with even greater respect.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng had also changed back into his clothes, and he was like a fish back in the water. At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng had also changed back into his own clothes, and he was now like a fish back in the water.


    On this day, after the two of them had their meal together, Su Mu gave Zhuo Qingfeng a look. Zhuo Qingfeng did not know what Su Mu wanted to do and could only open his eyes wide.


    Then, she said to the little monk that came to deliver her food, "Little master, I don''t need to trouble you today. I am tired and want to rest for a while, as for later, if I want to go anywhere, Zhuo Qingfeng will accompany me!"


    Because he had received the abbot''s order, he did not know if it was really due to his good intentions, but he had ordered a young monk to stay by Su Mu''s side every day to protect Su Mu, and he had said it well in name in order to introduce Su Mu to the interesting places around here. However, Su Mu had quite a few guards by her side.


    After the little monk left in a dilemma, Zhuo Qingfeng hastily sat beside Su Mu and said, "Su Mu, I have really failed. After the little monk left in a dilemma, Zhuo Qingfeng quickly sat beside Su Mu and said," Su Mu, I have truly failed.


    As Zhuo Qingfeng spoke, he blinked his eyes as if he was very happy and laughed to the point that he even squinted his eyes. Su Mu knew that she must be up to something.


    Zhuo Qingfeng patted her on the head and then said to her, "Oh you, you think too much. Why?" Could it be that you have some clever scheme again? "


    "No, Su Mu, I just thought about it. In the past few days, we''ve been probing everyday, but ever since you mentioned that you wanted to exchange rooms with Master Fang, that Master seemed to be on guard against us. Every day, there are always a few young monks standing outside his room.


    After Su Mu heard her say that, before he could say anything, Zhuo Qingfeng continued, "However, we cannot enter, we can secretly enter ah!"


    "Why is it hidden? "Do you really think that there''s still a way for me to get in with a big stomach?" As Su Mu spoke, she lowered her head and looked at her stomach.


    Only now did Zhuo Qingfeng remember that Su Mu was 5 months pregnant. Not to mention sneaking into the abbot''s room, he was afraid that if he walked quickly, there would be a huge problem.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was a bit disappointed and unwittingly said, "It''s really boring. Now that you''re pregnant with this child, you won''t be able to play with anything fun."


    After saying these few words, Zhuo Qingfeng helplessly laid on the table with his brows tightly locked together. He had already returned to his normal state for the past few days.


    Su Mu stood up and walked to the window ledge. She looked outside and suddenly felt an indescribable sadness in her heart. She didn''t know why she would always cry these past few days. To be specific, it wasn''t because of anything, but because she felt a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng''s ghostly cry came from behind Su Mu, "Aiya, what is that thing? What do we do?!"


    After this shout, Su Mu didn''t react. She was usually bold, but Zhuo Qingfeng was quite scared of him. He hurriedly stepped over the table ¡­


    Looking at the table that was about to collapse, Su Mu was really suspicious. She didn''t know if this table would be able to hold on or not, but would it just shatter into pieces?

 C154

    However, Zhuo Qingfeng continued to shout, and the monks beside him all came in, followed by the abbot.


    At this moment, Su Mu and Zhuo Qingfeng were already standing outside the room. The abbot walked to Su Mu''s side and said, "Esteemed wangfei, it''s this old monk''s fault. This old monk didn''t expect that there would be Snake Worm and Rat Ants in this room at this time of the year!"


    When Su Mu was learning medicine in the Divine Dragon Valley, she had come in contact with these things many times, so she didn''t really care much now, it was just that she didn''t really care. When Su Mu was learning medicine in the Divine Dragon Valley, she came in contact with these things many times, so she didn''t really care now, but now, she didn''t really care.


    Su Mu pointed a finger at Zhuo Qingfeng. Zhuo Qingfeng''s face was pale white, as if a large portion of his energy and vitality had already disappeared. That Brother Fang could only helplessly smile.


    Then, she walked in front of Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Lady, it is all this old monk''s fault, he didn''t arrange this properly!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng could only force out a smile and then moved closer to Su Mu. After careful analysis, Zhuo Qingfeng still felt that among all the people here, only Su Mu could be trusted!


    The commotion caused by the encounter with the snake was finally resolved under Su Mu''s calmness and the nervousness that Zhuo Qingfeng felt as he hopped up and down. Su Mu had originally thought that this Reverend Fang would give them another place to stay.


    He readily agreed to let Su Mu stay in that room. When Su Mu entered the room again, she discovered that the furnishings here had not changed at all. The only difference was the bed. The bedsheets were covered in a different set.


    As a man, he did this because he feared Su Mu''s identity. Zhuo Qingfeng was extremely happy as he sat on the bed and said to Su Mu, "It really took no effort at all to get here, and it took us so long to get here. Speaking of which, we must be thankful to those little snakes."


    "Little snake?" It''s just a few small snakes, but when I see a certain someone, I''m quite afraid of them. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng chuckled and helplessly rubbed the back of his head. Her words were not bad, just now she was acting a bit chaotic, not even a bit like the children of Jiang Hu.


    Su Mu walked up to her and said, "Speaking of which, I feel that something is not right. Don''t you think this Reverend is too straightforward this time around? That time when we suddenly brought up the matter of changing rooms with him, he actually refused very much, as if there''s some sort of secret behind it. Why did he change his mind in just a few short days? "


    "Su Mu, Su Mu, you''ve really lost your mind for a while. What are you thinking about? Can''t we just go down and take a look?" Zhuo Qingfeng said as he looked down.


    Su Mu thought, "No matter what, no matter how uneasy I am, there''s no point in dragging it on. It would be better to just go down and take a look. That would be enough to fulfill my wish."


    Every night when night fell, Su Mu would remember the woman who had suffered in the secret room and she would always feel guilty. She always felt that if she had brought her out at that time, the situation wouldn''t have been so bad.


    Zhuo Qingfeng did as he said and walked to the door first. After closing the door, she quietly walked to the front of the floor and with a little push of her hand, the floor indeed responded with a sound. It was just that her actions were a little too big and caused the guards outside to be suspicious.


    The imperial guards knocked on the door before asking, "Esteemed wangfei, how is it? Are you alright?"


    Su Mu could only reply in a perfunctory manner. Only then did the few of them calm down.


    Zhuo Qingfeng quickly covered his mouth with his eyes full of regret.


    Su Mu was helpless. Zhuo Qingfeng had such a character, how could she ask someone like him to change it?


    Just when Zhuo Qingfeng was prepared to go down himself, Su Mu said to her, "It''s not safe for you alone."


    "Young miss Su, what can I do if I''m not safe by myself? Your stomach is getting bigger and bigger, so you shouldn''t be the one accompanying me. Besides, I was already worried last time, I don''t want to bring a burden with me. "


    I was also scared, these words were said by Zhuo Qingfeng in his heart. Zhuo Qingfeng was originally prepared to muster up the courage to pretend that he was a bold person, but, at this moment, her disguise was seen through.


    Su Muji had an idea. He picked up the whistle in his hand and blew it. That night, it fell down from the sky.


    Then, he walked up to Su Mu and said, "Esteemed wangfei, what orders do you have for me?"


    Ye Wen''s movements were really fast. To think that he did not spend much time making a trip to the capital.


    Su Mu said to him, "Ye, there is one thing I need your help with. There is a secret chamber underground and if Qingfeng wants to go down there by himself, I am really worried. Why don''t you accompany Zhuo Qingfeng?"


    Ye Wen glanced at the room that was being lifted up, then looked at Zhuo Qingfeng who was floating in the air. He was completely helpless, and his face was filled with reluctance.


    Just as he was about to reject Su Mu, Su Mu said to him, "Night, what did the Emperor tell you? Does that mean you listen to me? You can do whatever I tell you to do. Do you want to disobey my orders? "


    Su Mu intentionally straightened his expression, without a trace of smile on his face, Ye Wen did not say anything more. After pondering for a while, he said, "Alright, I''ll go then."


    When he said this, Zhuo Qingfeng felt extremely happy in his heart. With Ye Mo here, compared to Su Mu, it was much more reliable. Zhuo Qingfeng then said, "Then Big Brother Ye, shall I go down first?"


    The way she called him big brother sounded very intimate, as if she was an old friend of the night and was very familiar with him. It was as if they had reunited after a long time.


    Night was still unsmiling, but Su Mu could see a trace of unusualness in Nightfall''s eyes.


    Zhuo Qingfeng slowly crawled down and waited for Zhuo Qingfeng to stand below. She did not have the time to be nervous as she saw that the night sky had also come.


    Ye Wen looked at Zhuo Qingfeng and said to her, "Miss Zhuo, follow behind me. If there is anything I can do to protect you, you can rest assured."


    Let alone Ye Mo speaking like this, even if he didn''t speak, Zhuo Qingfeng was prepared to die because of this person. Anyways, Zhuo Qingfeng knew in his heart that he would definitely protect him!


    The two of them walked forward. Ye Wen was determined to walk in front of Zhuo Qingfeng, but Zhuo Qingfeng knew where there was a torch.

 C155

    At this moment, she patted her chest as if to promise something else.


    Ye Wu Chen could only follow behind her. After Zhuo Qingfeng took the torch, he proudly looked at Ye Wen. He didn''t expect Ye Mo to not only not praise him, but also walk forward.


    The two walked for a long time and Zhuo Qingfeng felt that something wasn''t right. The last time she and Su Mu came here, they should have seen a wall. The outside of this wall was where they met that strange woman, but where did that woman go now? Why can''t I see it?


    Ye Mo did not know what happened, and he did not know what happened in the past. Moreover, he did not like to pursue things too deeply, so he only opened his eyes wide and waited for Zhuo Qingfeng to speak.


    Seeing this expert staring at him, Zhuo Qingfeng shook his head and thought, could it be that he just went wrong? After all, there were many times when she didn''t have a good sense of direction.


    Thinking about it like this, Zhuo Qingfeng missed Su Mu a little. If he was with Su Mu now, Su Mu would definitely tell her what to do.


    She then said to Night, "There''s nothing else. Big Brother Ye, let''s go first!"


    As the two of them continued to advance, Zhuo Qingfeng felt even more uneasy. The two of them were actually walking on a road similar to the main road of the city. How could it still be considered as a secret room?


    Zhuo Qingfeng clearly remembered that there was something blocking the front of the room they were in earlier. It would not be this smooth. When the two of them arrived at the room, they would be right in front of the woman''s room.


    Only then did Zhuo Qingfeng know that he had taken the right path. She was familiar with the route, so she couldn''t help but be shocked when she entered through the small door.


    Zhuo Qingfeng discovered that all the shelves were filled with books, and all the shelves were filled with scriptures. Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes were almost wide open, how could this be? In just a few days, had the decorations changed? Could it be that the abbot found out that something was amiss and got someone to move the place away?


    Zhuo Qingfeng lowered his head, as if wanting to think about it more carefully, just what in the world was going on here? She even suspected that it was all an illusion. Had she seen wrongly?


    Ye Mo did not know why Zhuo Qingfeng had such an expression. After looking at it for a moment, he walked away.


    He didn''t say anything as he looked around.


    There was a candle beside the bookshelf. However, this candle was obviously a newly bought dragon and phoenix candle, which was usually used when newlyweds were getting married. Now that this candle was placed here, it was unknown if it was intentional or unintentional.


    He found something off from the bottom of the candle. At the bottom of the candle was carved a word ''Zhou'', and there were countless merchants who produced candles in the capital, but there were very few surnamed Zhou. If this candle was truly made by a merchant with the surname ''Zhou'', then the name of the merchant was understandable.


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng walked in front of Yeye and said, "Brother Ye, things seem to have changed a bit. I don''t know how to tell you, and I don''t know if you will believe me or not ¡­"


    "I believe you. Tell me, when you came in last time, what happened?" Zhuo Qingfeng was stumped by Ye Wen''s words and did not know what to say. She originally wanted to use a lot of words to make Ye Chen believe her, but she did not expect Ye Wen to be so obedient!


    Zhuo Qingfeng coughed and pulled at the sleeves in his hands. Then, he raised his head and took a deep breath as he told the entire story to Night. He even told her a lot of the details, including the incident where he met the little monk at the entrance.


    After listening for a long time, Ye Yan didn''t say anything. Zhuo Qingfeng even suspected that the scene was not static?


    She patted Ye Wen''s shoulder and said to him, "Brother Ye, what''s going on? Are you okay? "


    Ye Jiu smiled and said to her, "Miss Zhuo, I know what''s going on now. Don''t worry, since someone set such an ingenious trap and we didn''t fall for it even once, then there will definitely be more brilliant moves later on. Let''s go up first!"


    When Zhuo Qingfeng returned to his room with Night, Su Mu anxiously paced back and forth. It wasn''t easy for her to see Zhuo Qingfeng come up to him, so she quickly walked up to him and asked, "What happened? What happened down there? Why hasn''t that woman been brought up yet? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng waved her hand, indicating that she did not know what was going on, so she could only tell Su Mu everything that she had seen below. Su Mu was filled with suspicions, it was too exaggerated, those people were too brazen, and to replace the things in such a large room, it was definitely not something that could be done in a day and night. She was clearly living in this Jade Dragon Temple, she had never left, had not heard of any place where she needed to build or invite any craftsmen over.


    Could it be that the secrets hidden in this Jade Dragon Temple were really that great?


    As Su Mu was lost in thought like this, she walked up to Su Mu that night and took out the dragon and phoenix candle. She handed it to Su Mu and said, "Esteemed wangfei, take a look. Do you recognize this type of candle?"


    Su Mu held it in his hand and looked at it from top to bottom a few times. Other than a brand-new dragon and phoenix candle, there was nothing else worth paying attention to.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and Night had disappeared in a flash.


    Zhuo Qingfeng raised his head and realized that he had gone to the roof that night. He wondered if he would get sick if he stayed on the roof all day and was exposed to the sun?


    Su Mu handed the dragon and phoenix candle to Zhuo Qingfeng and indicated for him to hide it. Then, he said: "What happened? I have already rested for a long time! "


    It was the young monk who had swept the floor before. He was silent for a moment, then stood at the door and said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, Reverend is here to invite you!"


    Dingkong was the name of the young monk. In the Jade Dragon Temple, those of the same generation as Dingkong were the ones with the lowest seniority. Thus, they would usually do some cleaning or other low-level jobs.


    When Su Mu heard that Master Fang was looking for her, she felt a kind of indescribable happiness in her heart. No matter what, if she didn''t go because someone wanted to lure her into this trap, wouldn''t it ruin her mood?


    Su Mu tidied up his hair and then looked back to see that Zhuo Qingfeng had hidden the candle under the bed. He then walked to the door and opened it and said to Dingkong, "Dingkong, what business do you have with me?"

 C156

    "Master Fang said that you''ve been staying in the temple for a long time, Esteemed Empress Hui, and that you haven''t had a good time here." Master Fang said that you''ve been staying in the temple for a long time, and that you haven''t had a good time in the temple.


    fast! When Zhuo Qingfeng heard the words'' fast, ''he knew that there was good food to eat. She had indeed stayed in the temple for many days, and it was really depressing. The surrounding of the Jade Dragon Temple was also very boring.


    Now that he heard that there was something delicious to eat, how could he not be happy?


    Zhuo Qingfeng quickly walked in front of Dingkong and said, "Dingkong, is it true? When does fasting begin? Now? What is there to eat? "


    She asked so many questions that it was hard to answer them.


    He could only lower his head and keep quiet. He didn''t expect Zhuo Qingfeng to ask so many questions, so he said, "Miss Zhuo, I don''t know the exact situation, it''s just that Brother Fang said that if esteemed wangfei wants to go, I''ll bring you there now."


    "Outsiders are not allowed to use words. The words you say must be counted!" Zhuo Qingfeng smiled sweetly as he spoke, clearly ready to set off immediately.


    Su Mu laughed out loud and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "What? Qingfeng, I haven''t said anything yet. "Do you really think I will agree to let you go?!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng chuckled and spoke to Su Mu as if he was acting spoiled as he pulled on Su Mu''s shoulder, "Su Mu, I know you will agree to my request, right? "You''re not a stingy person, it''s just too boring for us to stay here."


    However, Su Mu had always treated Zhuo Qingfeng extremely well. She knew that since Zhuo Qingfeng was trapped here, he would be very annoyed and sympathized with her.


    Nodding his head, Su Mu turned to Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Alright, then follow me. It''s just that I need to pack up a little ¡­"


    "The little monk is waiting outside." He turned his head to the side and stood on the roof.


    Zhuo Qingfeng closed the door and happily prepared to change his clothes. Su Mu said to her, "Qingfeng, hide the candle in a place where no one can find it and be careful. In someone else''s territory, you should be careful."


    Su Mu slightly packed up, and the two of them followed the little monk.


    When the three of them arrived at the main hall of the Jade Dragon Temple, they found it bustling with noise and excitement. The three of them arrived at the main hall of the Jade Dragon Temple and found it bustling with noise and excitement.


    Su Mu had always been fond of the acrobatics skills of his crew. Thus, it was as if he was purposely trying to please Su Mu. Su Mu''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. He walked up to the woman and said, "Thank you, Madam."


    Although the woman did not know who Su Mu was, but seeing the people in the temple being so respectful to her, she guessed that she must have an extraordinary identity, laughing and talking as she said, "My lady, you are in your sixties, coming to the temple to live should also be to pray for your baby''s blessings, coincidentally, I have been married for so many years, and have not been able to produce a second daughter. I truly want to seek advice from you, you can be considered lucky."


    This woman looked to be a few years older than Su Mu. However, at this age, she was still childless, so it could be seen that she was here to ask for her son''s help. This made sense.


    Su Mu smiled at her and said, "Madam, since you''re so kind, Buddha will definitely protect you ¡­"


    The two of them exchanged pleasantries like this. Su Mu had probably forgotten where Zhuo Qingfeng was!


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng had already arrived in front of the juggling class members.


    Although this group had already taken on a lot of work, this was the first time they came to a temple to perform, especially since this was a magnificent temple. Most of these people were very young, only around ten years old.


    At this moment, they saw a pretty girl walk over. The faces of those boys who were about half of a year old had already turned red. They were probably feeling extremely shy as well.


    Zhuo Qingfeng walked in front of them and looked at their tools. With a "puchi" sound, he laughed and said to them, "This is really interesting. Young masters, you all are here to sell, so you must have explored many places, is there anything particularly interesting?"


    When those people saw Zhuo Qingfeng being so lively, the nervousness in their hearts disappeared. Just as they were prepared to talk to Zhuo Qingfeng, an aged voice came from behind, "What are you guys doing? Hurry up and retreat, you better be careful not to run into your benefactor. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng raised his head, this person was not tall, his hair was already white, his face was full of wrinkles, he looked to be around 40 to 50 years old, but he did not allow these people to talk to Zhuo Qingfeng, Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was angry, he walked up to that person and said: "Master, this group of people, they are yours, it seems like your team''s skills are not bad, they are already able to perform at Jade Dragon Temple."


    The class chairman looked at Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Lady, your status is very high, so you don''t need to play around with lowly people like us. The performance will start soon, so you should just enjoy the show."


    Zhuo Qingfeng heard that he did not directly answer her question and was not angry. Anyways, she was in a good mood today so she turned around and left and did not talk to these boring people anymore.


    Zhuo Qingfeng returned to his seat and sat beside Su Mu. Su Mu was currently in a daze. Zhuo Qingfeng did not know what she was looking at and followed her gaze.


    As far as the eye could see, Zhuo Qingfeng saw an old acquaintance. It was Liu Zichen.


    Liu Zichen stood with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in white, and the wind was blowing his hair, causing it to flutter. He looked extremely handsome and dashing.


    She looked at Su Mu, then said with a face full of smiles, "Esteemed wangfei, it''s really been a long time!"


    Only after hearing what Liu Zichen said did Su Mu dare to confirm that it was indeed him.


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not expect to meet Liu Zichen here, but he was still lingering like a ghost.


    Su Mu smiled helplessly. She should have expected this long ago. Who would be so deliberate? Ye Xiao was afraid that this man was going to be profitable in order to curry favor with him.

 C157

    Su Mu said naturally, "Mister Liu, it''s really been a long time since we''ve met. You sent me to You Yin Valley, and you''ve also come to give me such a big gift. I wonder if your father would know that he would be extremely angry if he found out?"


    Liu Zichen already knew that Su Mu wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Now that he heard Su Mu''s words, he didn''t care too much about it, as if he didn''t care at all. "These are all unimportant. Only, I don''t know if esteemed wangfei likes this gift?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood in front of Su Mu to prevent the two from facing each other. Zhuo Qingfeng knew that Lin Yi hated the person in front of him from the start and was afraid that with him around, Lin Yi and Su Mu would not be well.


    She said defiantly to Liu Zichen, "Oh, is that so? "I quite like this gift. Thank you."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Su Mu and left.


    Liu Zichen stood on the spot, looking at Su Mu with a knowing smile on his face. He swore in his heart that one day, Su Mu would get her for sure. In any case, there was no woman in the world that Liu Zichen could not get!


    Recently, a matter had occurred in Shang Jing, causing the people of the capital to be in a state of panic.


    On the main street, there were many young men who would fight at first, but in the end, it would just become a fight. These were not that big of a deal.


    Initially, the people did not panic in their hearts. However, what troubled the Prefecture Overseer Jing Zhao was that the situation became more and more serious. At first, there were only a few people, but in the end, most of the young people in a village would be infected with this symptom.


    Helpless to the extreme, this Jing Zhao Prefecture Overseer thought of a way to pass a imperial report to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was also extremely worried about the water problem in Jiang-Nan these days, and now that he received this imperial report, he became extremely angry. For a dignified son of the heavens to have such a thing happen under his feet, how could he ever think about it?


    Lin Yi had originally thought that this matter could be handled by himself, but at this moment, Little An Zi who was beside Lin Yi said, "Your Majesty, your servant means that this matter can be resolved big or small, perhaps it might be related to a dispute over a region. Otherwise, you can wait until tomorrow morning when the morning assembly begins and the ministers can discuss on how to deal with it."


    Lin Yi stared at him and said, "Don''t tell me that we don''t even have this much power anymore? Do we even need to convene a convention to handle such a small matter? "


    When Lin Yi said this, Little An was somewhat afraid. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "Your majesty, it is all your servant''s fault. But, your servant has good intentions, not the slightest bit of malice!"


    Lin Yi was already burning with anger. He no longer paid any attention to him and continued walking forward.


    Lin Yi was really stubborn about this matter. Originally, if Lin Yi had discussed this matter with the ministers, the result would not be as it was in the future. However, when Lin Yi thought of this matter in the future, it was already too late to regret.


    Lin Yi''s imperial edict was to have Kai Feng gather all these people who were fighting and then lock them up in the prison. If the crime was serious, then they would have to be locked up for dozens of days. If the crime was minor, then they would be released after a few days!


    Lin Yi''s original intention was to give these brawlers a little warning. He wanted them to know that it was not good to offend people in the government, and also to tell the world that defying the rules of the government was not advisable.


    However, when Kai Feng received this order, he felt extremely embarrassed. He had never thought that the emperor would actually think like this. He originally thought that the emperor would definitely use a more secure method ¡­


    Forget it, forget it. Now that the royal decree is here, how can I not obey it?


    Kai Feng ordered his men to search the capital for him. In an instant, people were panicking, and there were very few people on the streets. Even the commoners were afraid of being involved in this sort of brawl!


    Therefore, the entire capital turned desolate and desolate. There were few people shopping around, and few people dared to casually chat. The people around them kept a peaceful face, and things were much better. The brawling and brawling in the capital had been reduced by a lot!


    In the past few days, Su Mu of the Jade Dragon Temple had been completely unaware of these things. She had been inside the Jade Dragon Temple the entire time, and ever since Zhuo Qingfeng hid the dragon and the phoenix candle under her bed, Su Mu had not taken out those things.


    A while ago, the incident in Jiangnan province caused this Jade Dragon Temple to be riddled with disaster. Su Mu''s heart also ached. He kept thinking about it and wondered if it was his own fault. Su Mu had already handed over the paper money to deal with the problem with the Jiang-Nan water. However, there wasn''t any news about it. Su Mu couldn''t help but feel uneasy!


    After a few days of peace, the abbot came to find Su Mu.


    Master Fang told Su Mu to let the cast stay for a few more days. However, there was one condition that Su Mu had to fulfill, and that was to make sure that Su Mu would find a way to pass on a message to Liu Zichen.


    Liu Zichen was the backstage owner of this movie!


    When the abbot told Su Mu about this matter, Su Mu was very surprised. He repeatedly confirmed that Fang Xun meant it as such.


    His status was special to begin with, and he represented the imperial clan''s face. How could he simply rush out to speak?


    Moreover, Su Mu didn''t think it was necessary to do such a thing, so she was naturally reluctant to let her say it.


    Su Mu stood up and stood at the edge of the window, his face filled with worry. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to open his mouth, turned around and said to the abbot, "Master Fang, originally, I should have listened to you about this matter, and this would have benefited tens of thousands of people. However, I''m not acquainted with Liu Zichen, so it''s not very convenient ¡­"


    "Amitabha, esteemed wangfei, if you don''t want to do it, my lord naturally won''t force you, but my lord has always wished for you to understand a principle, that no matter whether it is fate or some other fate, the fate of this world will slowly be resolved, and avoiding it is useless. Now that this old monk has said it, if the Empress doesn''t want to do it, then this old monk has no other choice!"


    With that, the abbot left.


    After the abbot left, Su Mu was left alone in front of the door as he thought about many things.


    On the morning of the second day, Zhuo Qingfeng walked over and affectionately spoke with Su Mu. The other side of the conversation was that she wanted to go down the mountain and buy Su Mu something in name.


    Su Mu knew that the two of them had been at the Jade Dragon Temple for a long time, so Zhuo Qingfeng''s annoyance was understandable, but since he wanted to go and relax, there was nothing much to begin with. Thus, Su Mu left, and Zhuo Qingfeng happily left.

 C158

    It was already close to dusk, why hadn''t Zhuo Qingfeng returned yet?


    As Su Mu walked back and forth, she thought that if Zhuo Qingfeng did not return within two hours, she would probably think of a solution. Su Mu did not expect that instead of Zhuo Qingfeng, she would meet an old acquaintance.


    Liu Zichen stood outside Su Mu''s room, affectionately looking at her. Then, he said to Su Mu with a face full of joy, "Esteemed wangfei, it''s been a long time since we last met. I thought I couldn''t see you anymore."


    Su Mu looked at him, then turned around and said, "It''s not easy for men and women to understand each other, especially now that they''re outside the palace and the Emperor isn''t around, it''s really inconvenient for me to meet you. Why don''t you go out for a while?"


    After Su Mu finished speaking, Liu Zichen didn''t seem to hold any grudges against her. He quickly walked in front of Su Mu, took out a hairpin, and said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, this hairpin is my gift to you. If you don''t mind, why don''t you take it as a gift from me to your future little prince?"


    As he spoke, he observed Su Mu''s expression. He was very careful with his words, afraid that Su Mu would be unhappy ¡­


    Su Mu turned his head and coldly stared at the hairpin. He picked it up and examined it.


    Liu Zichen was overjoyed. He thought that Su Mu would accept the hairpin, but to his surprise, Su Mu coldly smiled and threw the hairpin onto the ground. Then, he angrily said, "What are you doing? Men and women can''t understand each other. Do you think that I need to make you act so frivolously? Did you bring the things here just to make the emperor misunderstand? "


    Su Mu was currently glaring angrily at him, while her entire body was filled with anger, causing people to feel a little nervous. Liu Zichen did not expect Su Mu Jiao to make such a huge move, the two of them were previously staying in You Yin Valley comfortably, Su Mu never acted like this, what was going on in front of their eyes? Could it be that Su Mu was hiding something?


    Fortunately, Liu Zichen had a good temper, so he didn''t get angry. He just squatted down, picked up the hairpin, and carefully wiped off the scratches on it.


    Su Mu glanced at it for a moment and realized that this was the workmanship of the Beautiful Pavilion in the capital, and its contents were priceless. Su Mu looked at it for a moment and realized that this was the workmanship of the Beautiful Pavilion in the capital, and its contents were priceless.


    Seeing that he was at odds with Liu Zichen, he pointed towards the door and said to Liu Zichen, "Liu Zichen. I still have nothing to tell you. You can leave for the time being, I don''t want to see you. "


    After picking up the items, not only did Liu Zichen not leave the room, he instead sat down on a chair and touched the teacup on the table. The cup was still warm, but there were two cups ¡­


    Was Su Mu going to entertain some guests today? After all, Zhuo Qingfeng was not here. Could it be to entertain some man?


    Liu Zichen thought for a bit before laughing. "Esteemed wangfei, it looks like you guessed that I would come, so you poured tea for me. Then, this young master won''t be polite!"


    He opened his mouth and gulped down the cup of tea. The temperature was just right.


    At this moment, Su Mu grinned at him and said, "What a coincidence, I didn''t prepare this cup of tea for you to begin with, but you just happened to drink it. I''m guessing there''s some fate between you and this cup of tea."


    Su Mu didn''t want to sit next to Liu Zichen, so Liu Zichen noticed that something was wrong. At this moment, he felt a pain in his stomach, as if something had been tossed around in his stomach. Liu Zichen realized that something had been put in the tea, so he hurriedly stood up, pointed at Su Mu and said, "What''s wrong? Esteemed wangfei, it looks like you''ve put some medicine in this tea. How did you guess that I would come? "


    He took out a small knife and pointed it at Liu Zichen''s neck, then said to him, "Liu Zichen, tell me honestly, what is the purpose of this visit to Jade Dragon Temple? Otherwise, next time I''ll send you more than just beans!"


    When Liu Zichen heard Su Mu say that the tea was filled with rice beans, he calmed down a lot. He knew that Su Mu had always been a kind person, and he would never let her off just because it was a small matter or because he had offended her.


    It was not easy to open my eyes when I heard him say to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, what a coincidence today. This young master had prepared everything perfectly well, but never imagined that the cup of tea you gave me would only contain beans. You are still very kind. "


    As Liu Zichen spoke, he took out something from his hand. It was a portrait, but the drawing was extremely tightly wrapped around it. Su Mu couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, so he could only bring the dagger closer to him and said, "Young Master Liu, don''t move recklessly. If you move recklessly, I won''t be able to control the blade in my hand!"


    This Liu Zichen didn''t pay any heed to Su Mu''s words, but continued to carry out the painting. Su Mu was puzzled, she knew that Liu Zichen always placed his life in great importance, so he definitely wouldn''t stay out of this, putting his life in danger.


    Now that he said it, there must be a reason!


    Su Mu thought for a moment. Then, she quietly sat on the chair. Her left hand tapped on the table. Her thoughts were extremely obvious ¡­


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, Liu Zichen knew she must have wanted to tell him something. He smiled, then said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, at this moment, I don''t call you Esteemed Empress Hui, but Su Mu because I consider you my friend. If you really hate me, then you can leave now."


    There was a trace of disappointment in Liu Zichen''s eyes. Su Mu hesitated for a moment, but this resistance seemed to be quite useful. Su Mu then said to him, "Liu Gongzi, if you have anything to say, just say it. There''s no need to do this. We have no friendship in the first place!"


    Liu Zichen was once again beaming with joy as he spoke to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, I knew you were the best. Have you heard of the things that have happened in the city recently?"

 C159

    What happened in the capital? Su Mu frowned. Recently, she had been staying in the Jade Dragon Temple. What had happened in the capital, but there was no news at all. Could it be that something big had happened?


    Su Mu''s first reaction was to be concerned about Lin Yi''s safety. She stood up abruptly and looked at Liu Zichen with doubt in her eyes, "What? Did something happen to the Emperor? "Your Majesty, did something bad happen to him?"


    "Esteemed wangfei, you really are a qualified concubine. No matter what happens, your first reaction will always be one of concern to His Majesty!"


    It was fine if Liu Zichen didn''t mention it, but once he did, Su Mu''s face immediately turned red. She was aware of this as well.


    "Esteemed wangfei, perhaps you''ve lived in the Jade Dragon Temple for a long time, so you don''t know many things. However, I have no ill intentions regarding this matter, and am only thinking for the emperor''s sake!"


    Su Mu slowly took the letter. Although he was skeptical, he still took a glance at it. The cover of the letter didn''t have anything written on it, it was nothing more than the simplest of things ¡ª ¡ª Kaifeng Palace''s Yin Qi!


    "Esteemed wangfei, Kai Feng knows about this. However, due to the pressure from the higher-ups, it''s hard for him to do anything else. Now that I think about it, only you can raise this opinion with His Majesty!"


    "Opinion? What did I tell His Majesty? "Do you really need to tell the emperor the truth and say that you pestered me for no reason at all?" Su Mu''s words were too impolite. After he finished speaking, he even cast a sidelong glance at Liu Zichen!


    After a while, he suddenly laughed and said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve become more and more humorous. If you''re unwilling, then pretend that I didn''t say anything. I originally wanted to please you in passing, but now, it seems that I was a bit too much."


    As soon as Liu Zichen finished his words, he wanted to take the report back. Su Mu''s words were filled with anger, she had always felt that Liu Zichen had ill intentions, but when she thought about it carefully, Liu Zichen had never done anything excessive. On the contrary, ever since the two of them got to know each other, Liu Zichen had helped her quite a bit ¡­


    Thinking up to here, Su Mu coughed twice, then pushed down the letter and said to Liu Zichen, "Liu Zichen, my words just now might have been a bit inappropriate. Don''t worry, I''ll tell His Majesty about this matter!"


    Liu Zichen breathed a sigh of relief, but did not insist on taking it away!


    "Young Master Liu, don''t talk about it. Just because of such a small matter, you held a banquet to control the food of the Jade Dragon Temple''s monks. This is truly out of character for you!"


    "My character? Empress, do you know what my character is like? " At this point, Liu Zichen purposely moved closer to Su Mu''s face and said calmly without a blush.


    Liu Zichen''s eyes stared at Su Muqiao, causing Su Mu to feel embarrassed.


    Su Mu lowered her head and said no more. After a while, Liu Zichen seemed to feel that the situation was rather boring and laughed, breaking the awkward silence. "Alright, esteemed wangfei, I won''t tease you anymore. I heard that an earth-shattering event will happen in the temple soon. You must take note of it!"


    Su Mu''s face turned pale. What did he mean?


    "However, I wonder if this earth-shattering event will endanger the Empire of Great Ying. Have you ever heard of why Jade Dragon Temple is the national temple of Great Ying Empire?"


    Su Mu had known about the importance of the Jade Dragon Temple in the entire Da Ying Empire since she was a child.


    However, Su Mu thought to herself, after her visit this time, she felt that the arrangement of the furnishings in Jade Dragon Temple was not very good. There was even a bit of unspeakable desolation.


    Liu Zichen saw the puzzled look on Su Mu''s face and understood the meaning behind his words. He slowly stood up and looked into the distance. He was wearing a white robe, and now that he was standing in the moonlight, he felt like a scholar.


    Liu Zichen''s voice became lower and lower as he said, "Rumor has it that many years ago, the Great Ying Empire did not rule over this entire Central Plains before. At that time, they were all as strong as a deer and everyone wanted to enter the Central Plains. However, as you can see, the final victor was the Great Ying Empire!"


    Su Mu thought in his heart. That was true. Even though he had not personally participated in the incident back then, he had heard of the degree of bloodshed!


    "Speaking of which, all the ancestors of the Lin Family have done their best to conquer this land. It is truly difficult to defend this land!"


    As expected, Liu Zichen sighed and continued, "However, there are also many rumors and rumors among the people. The legend says that it is because of the Great Ying Empire''s national lineage, and they are being protected extremely well. The national lineage is hidden in a place that no one else knows, and even the other small dynasties, if they want to subvert the Great Ying Empire, they must first cut off their national lineage. How could it be so easy?"


    National lineage? What does that mean?


    When Su Mu heard this, her face finally showed a trace of emotion. She stood up and walked to Liu Zichen''s side. Liu Zichen turned his head and smiled sweetly at Su Mu, but Su Mu felt that Liu Zichen''s smile was very greasy ¡­


    He only waved his hand at Su Mu and said, "Alright, Esteemed wangfei, today my objective has been achieved. Remember to give this report to His Majesty today. You must take care of yourself in the future. I''ll be leaving first."


    Before Su Mu could say anything, Liu Zichen had already left. Why did he leave so quickly this time? Su Mu thought in her heart.


    Right now, the only letter left in Su Mu''s hands was this one report letter, and Su Mu didn''t know whether he should open it or not. After all, it was written personally by Kai Feng and there was even an imprint on it.


    However, since it was given to Kai Feng''s Prefecture Overseer, why didn''t he hand it over to someone else? Why did he have to wait for him?


    Just thinking about these things made Su Mu''s head hurt. He subconsciously used his hands to support his forehead, closing his eyes and meditating ¡­


    At this moment, someone''s voice could be heard. Su Mu didn''t even open her eyes, but she knew who it was.

 C160

    She did not need to guess to know that this person was Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was very happy today and said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, I''m back!"


    Su Mu looked towards the direction of the voice and found that Zhuo Qingfeng had a great harvest today. Even his clothes had changed. She was extremely happy as she walked to Su Mu''s side and whispered, "Su Mu, look, do you like this thing?"


    Su Mu followed her gaze and found a small mirror that he had never seen before. However, the most special part of the mirror was that there were many dragons and phoenixes behind it. It should be very lucky, right?


    Su Mu was extremely helpless. She lightly patted Zhuo Qingfeng''s head and said, "Qingfeng, it''s good that you can come back. Just now, I was worried about you. I don''t know what happened to you, but it seems that I have been worrying too much!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng laughed and then carelessly touched the back of his head that had just been patted by Su Mu and said, "Small matter, small matter. Quickly tell me, do you like this mirror?"


    Su Mu looked at her face full of anticipation and nodded, "I really like it. Thank you. But you didn''t just buy me a mirror when you went out, right?"


    "How can I? We are sisters, if I only buy you a mirror, would you still be considered human? I''ve prepared a surprise for you! "


    Originally, Zhuo Qingfeng said that this was a pleasant surprise and Su Mu did not think so. She always felt that Zhuo Qingfeng was not someone who was meticulous and did not know what she was thinking ¡­


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Qingfeng took out a mysterious thing from her bag and gave it to Su Mu before saying to her, "Look, is this what you want?"


    Su Mu said as she looked in every direction, her eyes shining brightly. That''s right, this was what she needed.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was holding onto an imperial ranking board. Although Su Mu seemed to be acting leisurely recently, she was actually the most concerned about Lin Yi in her heart.


    Su Mu quickly read through the contents of the leaderboard and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was only an ordinary leaderboard and it only talked about the harvest. What made Su Mu more surprised was that the leaderboard mentioned something at the end!


    In the few days that Su Mu had been away from the capital, so many things had happened. The most important thing to take care of the Jiang-Nan flood was to give out new food and tax relief.


    However, if it was a large-scale tax relief like this, Su Mu thought, in fact, it wouldn''t be a good thing. The treasury was empty, and tax relief might affect the war ahead, but in this situation where Jiang Nan was grieving all over the place, the country would still sit back and do nothing.


    Zhuo Qingfeng watched as the imperial list was lifted by Su Mu and felt a little upset. He had originally thought that the people would be more concerned about the matters of the court and even the news about His Majesty.


    Thinking about it, His Majesty was Su Mu''s hubby, so it was understandable that Su Mu cared about him. But now that news of Lin Yi had arrived, and Su Mu was still so depressed, why did she feel so unhappy?


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought for a moment, then walked in front of Su Mu, patted her shoulder, and said to her: "Are you alright? Su Mu? "


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m just thinking about something else. When you were shopping today, other than taking the Emperor Board, did you not have anything else interesting to tell me? "


    At first, Zhuo Qingfeng was worried about Su Mu, so he might be a little depressed in his heart, but when he saw that Su Mu was fine and was very interested in his own actions, he immediately became interested and sat opposite Su Mu, and said to her: "There are a lot of interesting things, for example, today there are many people selling this portrait on the streets, but I just can''t see anything special about it. It''s just a pretty little girl!"


    "But you still bought one." Su Mu smiled. Every girl had this kind of mentality when they were shopping. They knew that they didn''t need this thing and they didn''t need that thing. However, if a lot of people bought it together, they would follow along ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng was extremely embarrassed, as if he was also upset. Why did he have to buy this today?


    She originally wanted to put it on the ground, but when the picture revealed the girl''s hair, Su Mu understood. She quickly took the picture out and continued to open it.


    The woman in the painting was indeed beautiful. Her skin was smooth like cream, like a swimming dragon, and she faintly carried a noble air ¡­


    However, Su Mu found it strange that this painting''s brush strokes were powerful and had a spirit to them. This painting was definitely superior. It was definitely the same as the painting she had seen in the secret chamber earlier!


    However, this girl''s facial features were completely different from the woman''s. This girl might be similar to the woman in the painting, but she looked like she wasn''t by herself. Su Mu felt that the girl in the painting had a desolate look in her eyes ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought that he had angered her, so he hurriedly said, "Su Mu, don''t worry, the next time we go out, I will definitely bring you along. This time, it''s not good for me to go out and play by myself, I didn''t bring you any gifts, but, aren''t you still pregnant now?"


    "Alright, alright, I''m not blaming you. It''s just that Qingfeng, take a look at this woman in the painting. Is she very familiar?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at her seriously and finally shook his head, "To be honest, Su Mu, I didn''t find anything wrong and I''m not familiar with her, I really don''t know her!"


    Hearing Zhuo Qingfeng''s words, Su Mu let out a sigh of relief. Perhaps there were many people in this world that were originally so carefree and unrestrained, without having to worry about others, and without needing to remember anything, naturally they could live more easily?


    Forget it, forget it!


    "Alright, Qingfeng, you should come up first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Zhuo Qingfeng followed Su Mu and sat on a chair beside the table. The two of them were still chatting in the room, but later, as they were chatting, Su Mu found out that the Emperor Board that Zhuo Qingfeng brought was actually picked up!

 C161

    "Where did you pick it up? This is the Emperor Leaderboard, it''s not something else."


    "I don''t know either. It seems like it was chased by a gust of wind. I just picked it up and wanted to show it to you!" Zhuo Qingfeng pouted, afraid that he would do something wrong again.


    Su Mu did not interrupt as Zhuo Qingfeng continued to chatter on the side about the person in the painting. It was clear that his interest in the painting far exceeded his interest in the Emperor Board!


    According to Zhuo Qingfeng''s description, the person selling the portrait was a young scholar. The scholar was very handsome, but this girl was his dream lover and also his former lover. For this, he drew many portraits to give to the fated person, but the fated person only needed to give him some silver!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but feel incredulous. This scholar must be lying. He was just making up a sad and beautiful love story. He was just tricked by those worshipful girls!


    If her feelings were truly as deep as the ocean, and that woman was truly that person''s lover, how could she be willing to brazenly announce her appearance? In fact, it might affect her future prospects. Wasn''t he saying that his lover was bad?


    Zhuo Qingfeng was clearly not aware of this, she was already mesmerized by the story of the talented woman in the play, and now that she heard this person say it, even though she was skeptical, she still expressed a deep sympathy and scolded the girl along with him.


    "That girl is a vain person!" Hearing Zhuo Qingfeng continue to complain, Su Mu sighed, stood up, and then said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, there are many things in this world that one must not listen to the words of a single person, and they absolutely cannot be black or white. Think about it, if this man does it perfectly, then her parents would definitely agree to it. Besides, if her parents insisted on disagreeing, then if this man was a kind person, he wouldn''t paint his beloved everywhere. What was he going to do? Is it just to amass money? "


    In an instant, Zhuo Qingfeng was rendered speechless by Su Mu''s words. Although Su Mu was not a very eloquent person, the words that she had said earlier were courteous and she was not wrong. If that man was really a generous person, he would definitely not have left his beloved woman''s portrait all over the place.


    If the crowd knew that the girl was an unfaithful woman, how would they marry her?


    Zhuo Qingfeng dispiritedly sat on the chair and then looked at Su Mu as he naturally muttered to himself: "Could it be that there really is no true love in this world? Is it only benefits between men and women? "


    Su Mu subconsciously blurted out that they weren''t the same. However, after thinking about it for a bit, Lin Yi was now the noble emperor, he had so many wives, and his empress wasn''t him either. What right did he have to say that they were a pair for life?


    She turned around and saw the report letter. She picked it up and gave it to Zhuo Qingfeng, saying, "Qingfeng, let''s not talk about this, the contents of this letter should be related to the recent fight between the youths in Shang Jing. Do you know?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng naturally knew about this matter. There were a few servants in the mansion who were severely scolded by Zhuo Qingfeng because of this matter. Moreover, they were still in the prison.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was naturally very interested in this matter. She took the letters and prepared to open them, Su Mu hesitated for a moment and prepared to stop her, but Su Mu''s words were too late. Zhuo Qingfeng had already opened the letter and read the contents of it, and after reading it, Zhuo Qingfeng did not look too good.


    Su Mu looked at her abnormal appearance and quickly pulled her hand, saying to her, "What''s wrong? Qingfeng, what happened? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng trembled as he handed the letter over to Su Mu and said, "Su Mu, once you read it, you will know what happened!"


    Half-believing and half-doubting, Su Mu read through the entire letter once through. Her reaction wasn''t as intense as Zhuo Qingfeng''s, but her bad premonition never left her mind. If people with these symptoms were to fight like them, or even fight later on, would Lin Yi''s symptoms be similar?


    Could it be that she had been treating him in the wrong direction all along?


    Whether it was Lin Yi''s insomnia, or anything else, it was all useless?


    At that time, even with the help of the White Robe Spirit''s recipe, he could still treat the symptoms and not the root of the illness. Had someone deliberately poisoned him?


    Su Mu looked at Zhuo Qingfeng and said to Zhuo Qingfeng: "Qingfeng, what do you think about this matter?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly stood up, not knowing what to do, only, she kept pacing back and forth. Her heart was anxious, but on the surface, she could not say anything.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was different from the others. If she was very anxious, her face would seem much calmer, and she would say, "Su Mu, to be honest, I don''t know what to do, but, don''t you feel that these symptoms are similar to the emperor''s symptoms? If the person suffering from this strange disease is the emperor, then wouldn''t the situation be different?"


    How could Su Mu not know what Zhuo Qingfeng had said?


    Su Mu sighed and said, "I don''t know the specifics of the situation. How about this, you pack your things and let''s go back to the palace!"


    "Return to the palace? Should I go too? Am I going back to my own home? "


    Su Mu held Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand and said to her, "Qingfeng, we are good sisters, this matter is of great importance, we should return to the palace first."


    Su Mu had already been at Jade Dragon Temple for a few days. Moreover, it didn''t seem like she wanted to go back. The monks had all given up and there was no possibility of Su Mu leaving as soon as possible.


    The majority of them were very surprised to see that Su Mu was about to depart, especially the little monk who swept the floor from his premise. The little monk hurriedly walked in front of Su Mu and said, "Amitabha, female benefactor, this item is for you, and I hope you will have a safe life!"


    It was a scented sachet, and inside it was a safety charm. Outside the scented sachet was an exquisite scented sachet. It was sewn so meticulously that Su Mu was slightly touched.

 C162

    These people might be kind-hearted people. In their hearts, they had come to pray for their blessings and even donated so much silver. Naturally, they had to be polite to him. Moreover, she was the favorite concubine of the current emperor ¨C Huifei!


    Su Mu also gave him a bow and said, "Young Master, you''re welcome."


    Su Mu kept the scented sachet and then placed it into his personal clothes ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng stared straight at the little monk, meaning that this little monk would also give him some things, but he didn''t expect that the little monk would leave after saying that to Su Mu.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was a bit angry and his face was full of anger. He pushed everything to the side and said to Su Mu: "Su Mu, tell me, compared to you, am I that much more popular? "We''re also here, why is this little monk still thinking about getting you a safety talisman, yet he doesn''t remember me at all ¡­"


    At this moment, the two of them were already sitting inside the carriage. However, due to Su Mu''s body, the carriage moved extremely slowly. Su Mu was not anxious and did not urge them!


    Hearing Zhuo Qingfeng''s complaints, Su Mu laughed and took out the scented sachet. He handed it over to Zhuo Qingfeng and said: "Okay, okay, okay, Qingfeng, if you like it, then I''ll give it to you, okay? Anyway, we''re good sisters! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng happily received the scented sachet and felt around inside. However, he felt that there was more than just a peace talisman and it felt bulging inside!


    Zhuo Qingfeng said to himself indifferently, "What''s inside?" Why does it feel so strange? Why would an ordinary peace talisman be wrapped so tightly?


    Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat. She was right, it was strange. The relationship between her and that little monk was still very shallow. She even taught him a lesson a few times every time they met. Why was this little monk so attentive?


    When Su Mu thought of this, she took the scented sachet and opened up all the items inside. To Su Mu''s disappointment, the scented sachet contained a real peace talisman and nothing else. Moreover, the peace talisman was extremely ordinary.


    How could this happen? It''s too strange, where is the problem?


    Zhuo Qingfeng who was at the side was shocked, she saw Su Mu open the perfume bag like a lunatic and give it to her, Zhuo Qingfeng could not help but complain: "What are you doing? Su Mu, a good scented sachet, take it apart. Look, isn''t the thing on the back all you can see? The back is too ugly! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng was still talking when he suddenly heard Su Mu asking, "Qingfeng, what''s behind this? Why does it look like a prescription? "


    Su Mu took the scented sachet back. Looking carefully, it was just as Zhuo Qingfeng said, the things written on the back were too strange. Su Mu was a practitioner of medicine, so she recognized it. The contents on the back should be a prescription.


    But, what kind of medicine house was this?


    Su Mu subconsciously read it out, "Wolfberry, Ginseng, what are these? They seem to all be great tonics!"


    However, with Su Mu''s level in the medical field, he couldn''t casually take some great tonics. This was based on the patient''s daily eating habits as well as his physical condition.


    However, this young monk had put so much thought into this matter. Just what kind of secret did he want to hide? Or was he trying to tell himself some secret?


    Su Mu didn''t know what to do. She also felt that she had suddenly left Jade Dragon Temple, giving hope to the monks of the temple and then giving them disappointment. Especially the young miss of Wu Cheng Lin family. Who was that woman in the secret passageway?


    When Su Mu thought of this, she felt as if she had abandoned a mission halfway through. She didn''t manage to investigate so many things, so she hurried back to the palace. However, there really wasn''t any other way.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but sigh. Everyone was selfish. Su Mu admitted that at this moment, the person she cared the most about was Lin Yi. Right now, she only wanted to return as soon as possible.


    They didn''t say anything along the way. By dusk, the two of them had already arrived outside the imperial palace. The guard patrolling the palace let Su Mu return.


    Su Mu''s original intention was to return to the Soaring Cloud Palace, wash up, and then go see Lin Yi. However, she didn''t expect that when she first returned to the Soaring Cloud Palace, Lin Yi would actually come as well.


    Su Mu thought to herself, "Where did Lin Yi learn of my return to the palace today? How did he arrive so quickly?"


    But now, she could only slowly bow towards the body of Lin Yi, but before Su Mu could kneel down, Lin Yi held her up with a face full of joy. Then, he placed his hands on Su Mu''s shoulders and said to her, "Su Mu. It''s really you? Am I really not wrong?] "I have a premonition that you will definitely return today. I didn''t expect that ¡­"


    These few words of his caused Su Mu''s heart to tremble. It wasn''t because she and Lin Yi had a tacit understanding, but because Lin Yi had come day in and day out to wait.


    But the tired Lin Yi came over every day, even slowly becoming accustomed to it.


    Su Mu''s tears unconsciously flowed down her cheeks. Was it because she was moved by the atmosphere, or was it because she was moved by the atmosphere?


    Su Mu pushed Lin Yi away and said, "Your Majesty, look at you. You''re so old already, why are you still acting like a child?" Lin Yi lovingly held onto Su Mu''s face as he affectionately said, "Mu Er, if I can be childish in front of you my entire life, I''m willing!"


    "Child? Your concubine''s child is your child! " Su Mu said helplessly.


    Lin Yi then hugged Su Mu tightly in his embrace and said to him, "These days, when you are outside, I can''t eat and feel uneasy in my heart. It''s just that I''m worried about you, so I don''t know if you are used to eating, or if you live here? "Oh right, why did you suddenly come back and not tell me!"


    Su Mu just said, "I just missed you a little, so I wanted to come back and see you."


    As the two stood outside the door, Little An could no longer bear to listen to their private conversation. Inwardly, he wanted to say, It''s fortunate that the two of them met at this moment, otherwise, if Su Mu hadn''t returned, how could Lin Yi have gotten angry?


    At that time, wouldn''t he be the one to suffer?


    Lin Yi''s dinner was being held at the Soaring Cloud Palace. Previously, because Su Mu was alone, the decorations inside the hall had stopped, and the various dishes had stopped cooking. Today, Su Mu had returned, and the court ladies and eunuchs in the kitchen were all delighted, as the dishes were exceptionally delicious!

 C163

    Lin Yi did not know why Su Mu had come back today.


    In his heart, Su Mu should have stayed at Jade Dragon Temple for a long time. During the meal, the two of them looked at each other without saying anything.


    After a while, Lin Yi instantly opened his mouth and said, "Su Mu, what''s the matter? Were they not doing well outside these past few days? Why do you suddenly want to come back? "


    Su Mu knew about this, so she couldn''t say it right away. There were some things that weren''t quite right ¡­


    Lin Yi originally wanted to let this matter go for now, but he didn''t want to let the other party''s mood become too bad, so he decided to delay it for now.


    Su Mu slowly put down the chopsticks and said, "Your majesty, chenqie really has something important to say when I return this time."


    After Su Mu said this, she looked around, and the palace maids and eunuchs all left.


    Then, Su Mu took out the letter from his bag and handed it over to Lin Yi, saying, "Your Majesty, this letter was given to me by someone considerate when I came back. I hope that you can read it yourself."


    Lin Yi looked at the envelope. On the envelope was written "Open Enclosure of Prefecture Overseer personally opened." He felt a bit uncomfortable. He knew that it was still not convenient for him to pry into other people''s secrets.


    Lin Yi was a bit hesitant, but Su Mu continued, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. This letter is definitely for you. The person who wrote this said he wanted you to read it personally!"


    After Su Mu said this with his eyes wide open, Lin Yi finally opened the envelope. He looked at it a few times, and his face became more and more gloomy. Suddenly, he threw the letter on the table and immediately shouted, "Little An, quickly come in."


    Little An was still feeling elated. He thought that since Su Mu had come back, Lin Yi would not be angry at him. He never thought that Lin Yi would be so angry.


    After entering, he hurriedly said, "Your majesty, what did this servant do wrong? I hope you can make it clear! "


    Lin Yi threw the letter to Little An and asked him, "Is the contents of this letter true? Didn''t you tell me that the people of Da Ying were living and working in peace? What? "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, why isn''t it like this now?"


    This Little An swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, nor did he know what was wrong with this matter. His heart was trembling uncontrollably and his legs were shaking uncontrollably!


    Su Mu walked up to Little An and patted his shoulder. "Eunuch An, you don''t have to be afraid. The emperor wants you to read this letter. Can''t you just take a look?"


    Little An looked gratefully at Su Mu. Then, he picked up the letter and quickly skimmed through it. Large beads of sweat rolled down his face. How could that be? Why did someone secretly poke their way into this matter?


    Little An could only kowtow non-stop on the ground and say, "This servant deserves to die, this servant deserves to die. It''s all this servant''s fault ¡­"


    Seeing the state Little An was in, Lin Yi finally understood what was going on. He lifted his leg and kicked Little An''s chest.


    Little An coughed up blood on the spot ¡­


    Su Mu opened his eyes wide, disbelief written all over his face. Lin Yi had always been a gentle and refined person. No matter how angry he was at this matter, it shouldn''t have happened this way?


    Lin Yi said, "Get the hell out of here and tell the Minister of Revenue that I want him to come to the palace as soon as possible!"


    This Little An didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from his mouth before his butt started rolling out. Su Mu looked at Lin Yi and discovered that even his eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious how angry he was.


    Su Mu thought, she wanted to go comfort Lin Yi, but before she could do anything, something unexpected happened.


    At this moment, the green girl behind her tugged at Su Mu''s arm and whispered, "Empress, you can''t. Right now His Majesty is in a rage!"


    It was unknown when this Lu Qi had entered the Soaring Cloud Palace, but after hearing her say this, Su Mu had no choice but to sit down helplessly. He scooped up two mouthfuls of food and then said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, if you''re busy with political matters, then chenqie can temporarily leave."


    Lin Yi only replied with an "En" before leaving without a word. He didn''t even turn his head back.


    After Lin Yi left, Su Mu looked at the table and only finished half of the dishes. He thought to himself, ''What a pity! Today, the maids and eunuchs in the kitchen must have wasted their entire day cooking.


    He had just left the imperial court early in the morning, and in his heart, he wanted to have a good time with his concubine. However, just as he was about to enter her room, before he could do anything, the voice of the butler came from outside. "Sir Lin, the imperial court''s Eunuch An has arrived. He requests to see you!"


    When Sir Lin heard that Eunuch An had arrived, he hurriedly stood up and pushed away his concubine. "Enough, enough. Hurry and go. There''s a big matter at the palace and I have to take care of it."


    He quickly put on the clothes on his body and then walked out. He spoke to Little An, "Eunuch An, what is the matter in the palace?"


    Little An stared at the Minister of Revenue. He had been looking at him the entire time. What had happened to the Minister of Revenue? Could it be that there was something wrong with his eyes?


    He touched his own face. The butler standing next to him quickly poked the Minister of Revenue and said, "Sir, what''s on your face?"


    It was only then that Lord Lin realized that he had forgotten to wipe away the red lips that the concubine had kissed on his face. He rubbed it a few times in frustration.


    He then said to Little An in embarrassment, "Eunuch An, I''ve really troubled you today. Why don''t you come with me to the inner hall and pour you a cup of tea to drink?"


    It was difficult for him to even stand, so he didn''t want to stay any longer. He only heard him say, "Sir Lin, the emperor has said that you are to immediately enter the palace. You don''t need to change your clothes, just leave with this servant!"


    In the past, Lord Lin and Little An Zi had a good relationship. Usually, Little An would inform the Ministry of Revenue of whatever inside information they had. Since Little An Zi had said so, it was enough to tell them how bad it was!


    Sir Lin couldn''t help but rub his forehead as beads of sweat dripped down. He looked at Little An guiltily and asked, "Eunuch An, what happened?"


    "What happened? "I don''t know, but it''s hard to guess the divine will. Let''s go first, please hurry up and invite her!" After An Zi had finished speaking, Sir Lin did not dare to say anything else and followed after him.

 C164

    As for Lin Zhihuan, although he was on his way to the Imperial Palace, his heart was filled with endless emotions.


    Every morning during the imperial court session, there would always be crowds of people passing by. Some of them were selling breakfast while others were doing other business. However, it was the first time that they were heading to the palace in the evening.


    Although the Minister of Revenue could be considered as one of the officials with more real power in the Great Fu Dynasty, most of the time, the main leadership was still Lin Yi.


    If anything happened, Lin Yi would directly issue an imperial edict, but there was practically no situation where he was summoned inside. That was why this Lin Zhihuan was so worried.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Zhihuan couldn''t help but say to Little An who was standing next to him, "Eunuch An, there''s something I really need to ask you ¡­"


    "Master Lin, you are well aware of what you have done. Now that there are so many talented people in Great Flash Empire, I''m afraid that you will not be able to hold on for much longer, right?" Lin Zhihuan''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. What was the meaning of this? What was Yasuko talking to him about?


    As the two of them were chatting, they encountered an old acquaintance from the Imperial Gardens. As Little An saw this acquaintance, he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    They met Lin Xiafeng, who had come to the palace a few days ago to seek an audience with the emperor. He hadn''t expected to see the emperor, but this time he came by again. When she saw that it was Little An, she hurriedly asked, "Eunuch An, where are you going this time? "Who is this lord?"


    Lin Zhihuan did not recognize Lin Zifen. Now that he saw Little An being so respectful to Lin Zifen, he thought to himself, ''Which lady is this?'' He hurriedly said, "I wonder which lady this is, this humble subject truly has eyes but is unable to recognize Mount Tai!"


    Little An hurried to cough a few times and said to Lin Zhihuan, "Sir Lin, this is the only daughter of Prince Yunyang ¡ª Lin Ziyan. She is a noble princess, I''m afraid she will soon be accepting a husband."


    Lin Zhihuan had heard that Yun Yang had doted on his precious daughter since she was his daughter. Now that he saw Lin Zifen, he realized that she was actually so beautiful and delicate. No wonder she was so beautiful in the capital ¡­


    At this moment, he could only say, "This humble servant Lin Zhihuan pays his respects to the princess."


    However, when she heard Xiaoxiao call him Lord Lin, she knew that he must be someone important. She hurriedly said, "Sir Lin, there is no need to be courteous. Are you looking for royal brother?"


    Lin Zhihuan nodded and said to Lin Zifen, "Princess, it''s the emperor who summoned this humble official. Actually, this humble subject doesn''t know what is the emperor''s business?"


    As she watched them leave, she thought to herself, "Looks like today''s plan is going to end in failure. Why is my royal brother so busy lately? Why don''t you have the time to meet me?"


    Was the matter of him recruiting a horse going to end like this?


    Just as she was at a loss for what to do, the little girl beside Lin Zifen, Xin''er, lightly tugged on her sleeve and whispered into her ear. After she finished speaking, she beamed with joy.


    This little girl was right, she could have made a detour to save the country. Since she couldn''t stop her royal brother from saying something, she would definitely go find her concubine, who was by her royal brother''s side, and leave with only one concubine in her arms.


    The Emperor had been waiting in the Heartbreak Palace for a long time. Finally, Lin Zhihuan arrived.


    He suddenly stood up and walked up to Lin Zhihuan, saying, "Lin Zhihuan, there is no need to perform such a great courtesy with me. This time, I''ve recruited you to the palace because I have something to tell you."


    Lin Zhihuan, who was about to kneel down, stood up again. Lin Yi turned his head and said to Little An Zi, "Little An, bring a chair for Lord Lin Zhihuan to sit on. He has been working very hard for a long time, and I''m afraid he also has a very difficult position.


    After Lin Yi purposefully emphasized the four words "love for the people as a son", he returned to his dragon throne as if nothing had happened. Hearing these words, Lin Zhihuan couldn''t make up his mind and could only anxiously sit in his chair, not daring to make a sound.


    As he listened to Lin Yi speak, Lin Yi''s voice was suppressed to an extremely low pitch as he said to Lin Zhihuan, "Lin Zhihuan, I called you here today to tell you a story. I just wonder, after hearing this story, what thoughts do you have? "Just tell me the truth. There''s no need to hide it, do you understand?"


    Lin Yi was originally drinking a cup of tea. After saying this, he carefully looked at Lin Zhihuan a few times, as if he was waiting for Lin Yi to reply ¡­


    Lin Zhihuan hastily put down the teacup in his hand and stood up respectfully. Then, he said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, this humble subject understands. You can speak frankly with me!"


    Lin Yi''s facial expression did not change at all, he only said, "I have secretly interviewed you before and there was an interesting rumor that I''ve always wanted to talk to someone about. I''ve always wanted to talk to someone about it, but I don''t know who to look for.


    "I am all ears!" Lin Zhihuan stood up and hurriedly said.


    "A few days ago, I ran into a farmer. That person told me a story. This story might be a little boring, but it has a very deep meaning. Sir Lin, you must hear it clearly." Lin Yi put down the teacup in his hand. His eyes narrowed into slits as he spoke with a smile.


    Although Lin Zhihuan had a bad premonition, he had no choice but to smile and hastily replied, "That''s right, that''s right."


    He originally had two acres of good land at his disposal. However, after his father died of illness, his family did not have much silver left, and in order to give his father a marriage ceremony that brought honor and praise to outsiders, he had to sell these two acres of good land to the local landowner. Who would have thought that the landowner was a rascal, and after receiving these two acres of good land, he would only have to pay a price of two acres of good land. After a pause, Lin Yi asked, "How is it? "Lin Aiqing, do you think this is a happy ending?

 C165

    Without waiting for Lin Zhihuan to respond, Lin Yi continued, "He''s a filial son. He originally wanted to take this money to build a cemetery for his father, but who would have thought that the matchmaker would come knocking on his door. He married a wife and had no choice but to plan this after the harvest of the second year ¡­"


    Your majesty, of course we have to obtain it. Let''s make a good plan, and we''ll definitely be able to lead a peaceful life! " When Lin Zhihuan heard this, he did not say anything else. The life that Lin Yi spoke of could be considered as smooth and he did not have any big problems. Lin Zhihuan did not know what to say in his heart.


    At this time, he heard Lin Yi continue, "But, in the second year, the village accidentally encountered a flood, and there was no harvest. In a short time, it was filled with grief and hunger, and it was unspeakably bitter ¡­"


    When he said the word "water hazard", Lin Zhihuan already had a vague plan in his heart. This was truly troublesome. Could it be that Lin Yi was going to investigate him and make a mistake in dealing with the problem of the Jiangnan flood?


    As Lin Zhihuan thought of this, he became a bit nervous. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. This tea was not like the teas in Jiangnan in the past. Just where did it come from?


    Halfway through Lin Yi''s story, he abruptly stopped and stopped speaking. He turned to Lin Zhihuan with a smile and said, "Sir Lin, can you guess where these tea leaves came from?"


    Lin Zhihuan was already trembling in fear when he heard Lin Yi''s words. He dropped to his knees and said, "Your majesty, this humble subject knows his wrongs and this humble subject knows his wrongs. This humble subject says everything, I hope you can spare my pathetic life!"


    Lin Yi coldly snorted and said, "Really? What''s wrong with you? "


    This Lin Zhihuan instantly told him everything. As he spoke, he tried to get Lin Yi to spare his life. Lin Yi threw the teacup in his hand onto the ground and said, "I''ll spare your pathetic life?" Who would spare the lives of those affected? One by one, they insulted me behind my back, saying that I was an idiot. What about it? Is this your goal? "


    Lin Yi sighed. Then, he stood up and said to Lin Zhihuan, "Lin Zhihuan, you are an old official of the Great Ying Empire, right now, I won''t blame you. I''ll give you one last chance, tomorrow at dawn, you should know what to do, right?"


    The Minister of Revenue was a fat boy, and everyone in the court was watching him closely. Normally, in order to protect his position, he would have to tread on thin ice and tread carefully, but now, he had fallen into a difficult situation where he could even preserve his own life. It could also be considered as tragic, but now, what was more important than his own life?


    Lin Zhihuan fell to the ground and kowtowed a few times before saying, "This humble subject knows his wrongs. Thank you, Your Majesty, for sparing my life."


    As he spoke, he placed the flower plume on his head next to Lin Yi and left. As he watched Lin Yi''s retreating figure, Lin Yi''s anger still had not faded. He thought to himself, how could a mere Minister of Revenue be worth the lives of 100 thousand refugees!


    At this moment, a charming voice came from outside. "Your majesty, chenqie gave you the Silver Ear Lotus Seed Soup. Drink it while it''s still hot!"


    As soon as he heard this voice, he knew it was Chang Shunning. Lin Yi frowned. He had originally thought that he would be unable to enter Chang Shunning while he was in the Heartrecuperation Hall, but who would have thought that she would actually find this opportunity to enter.


    However, Lin Yi had no choice but to flatter Chang Shunning''s mother. He stood up and hurried over to her side, saying, "My beloved concubine, it''s really hard on you. This sort of thing can only be done by the servants. Why do you need to do this as a lady?"


    Chang Shunning smiled charmingly, then said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, how can you say that? This is something that chenqie is willing to do for you. In chenqie''s heart, you are the most important person! "


    As she spoke, she blinked her large eyes, trying her best to show Lin Yi a look of understanding.


    However, his expression was extremely intimate as he said to him, "Although I think that you''ve personally cooked porridge for me, in my heart, I still have to think about your identity. I feel extremely sorry for you!"


    As Lin Yi said this, he gently wrapped his arm around Chang Yongning''s slender waist. Chang Yongning''s entire body was stuck to Lin Yi, and it seemed, in the next moment, he was going to fall on Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi calmly lifted her up and then sat on his Dragon Throne, pointing at the mountain of reports on the table. He said to Chang Yongning, "My beloved concubine, you also saw that I have been busy with political affairs all day, so I ignored you. You shouldn''t be angry at me?"


    At this moment, Chang Yongning didn''t have time to be angry. With a few words, he was coaxed by Lin Yi to the point that his soul almost left his body. It was just that he wished he could become Lin Yi''s right hand and accompany him at all times!


    Chang Shongning picked up a imperial report and read it. There was something in Lin Yi''s eyes that Ego couldn''t say. The imperial harem couldn''t do politics, this was a rule set by the ancestors. It seemed like Chang Shunning wanted to go against this rule?


    Lin Yi forced himself to hold back his words as he shot a look to Little An who was standing by the side. This Little An then quickly walked up to Chang Yongning and said, "Imperial Concubine, I''m afraid the emperor won''t be able to leave in a while and will still have to meet with the minister. If possible, why don''t you go out for the time being? Your majesty will definitely come to see you tonight!"


    "Is that so? Will you come to see me? " Chang Shunning heard Little An''s words, how could he still care about the imperial reports? He placed the imperial reports on the table, then turned his head and excitedly said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi helplessly nodded, and said to her, "Okay, okay, okay. I promise you, if I have the time, I will definitely come and see you tonight. How about it?" Are you satisfied? "


    After Chang Yongning received Lin Yi''s guarantee, he beamed with joy and left.


    After she left the Heart Nurturing Palace, Lin Yi sat down and looked at the imperial report that Chang Yongning had read a moment ago. He angrily threw it on the ground and said to Little An, "Little An, I already said that without my permission, no one is allowed to enter this Hall. Do you not take my words as if they were nothing? "It seems like I can''t keep you any longer!"


    For the past few days, Little An didn''t know what had happened to him. He kept doing things wrong and always made trouble for Lin Yi. Now, he was truly afraid that his life was on the line. His legs were trembling, and he could only kneel on the ground.


    Lin Yi glanced at him and said, "Since that''s the case, you don''t need to stay in the Heartbreak Palace. You can stay in the Cold Palace!"

 C166

    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Little An''s mind buzzed. "Go to the Cold Palace?" What was going on? After all these years, he grew up together with Lin Yi. He had experienced everything that Lin Yi had experienced, so why did he end up like this?


    If he went to the Cold Palace, what kind of treatment would he receive?


    "Your majesty, your majesty, your servant knows his wrongs. Your servant will definitely be extremely careful when I do things in the future. I only hope that you can stop sending your servant to the Cold Palace."


    "Little An, I''ve given you a lot of chances in the past, but unfortunately, you don''t take me seriously. Now that you look at me, you still need to go and gain some experience. Of course, sending you to the Cold Palace doesn''t mean that I''m giving up on using you, understand?" Lin Yi squatted down, raised Little An''s face, and said to him while half-crouching.


    Lin Yi''s face was clearly very familiar to him, but at this moment, Little An Zi felt a sense of unfamiliarity. Since when did Lin Yi become such a ruthless person?


    When he was young, Lin Yi was so mischievous, so unbefitting of the late emperor''s care. He had always been by his side, spending so many difficult days together. But now, Lin Yi had such ample wings and wanted to send him to the cold palace?


    No matter what, the culprit behind today''s incident should be the Minister of Revenue.


    And he had only praised the flourishing of the Great Flash Empire in front of Lin Yi, he didn''t know where Lin Yi had gotten his anger from. He had actually come to his place to vent his anger?


    Little An was preparing to continue speaking when Lin Yi''s eyes turned cold. He stood up and turned his head to look at her, saying, "If you still want to keep your life, then I, you, will listen to my words with peace of mind. I don''t want to hear any more of that nonsense."


    After An Zi left, Lin Yi turned his head and said, "I don''t need a dog that I''m not familiar with. Since you listen to the empress dowager''s words, then go to the Cold Palace."


    This Little An seemed to have lost all of his vigor as he walked on the road outside. In the past, he was the most prestigious Chief Eunuch in the Six Palaces. Everyone respectfully called him Eunuch An, but at this moment, everyone seemed to be avoiding him.


    Little An suddenly thought of something. He knew that once he left the position of Chief Eunuch, there would be people to push him up. Those who came after him all laughed, how could they see their predecessors crying? However, he didn''t know what would happen to him now.


    Little An couldn''t help but shiver at the thought of the cold palace. What kind of place was that palace? It was where the former emperor''s imperial concubines were, as well as some of Lin Yi''s wronged concubines. And what about him? Can you stand that kind of environment?


    Little An took his bag directly to the cold palace. He didn''t want to go back to his place to look for things, and he didn''t want to see the people who used to bow and scrape before him become arrogant.


    However, the cold palace was empty. Little An Zi originally thought that a lot of people would come and surround them. However, he didn''t expect that no one would look at him as if they didn''t see him.


    There were only two guards standing guard in the cold palace. Those two were still guarding the gate, but they were still playing the dice game. The person loudly shouted, "Big, big, small!"


    Since the two of them were betting on different chips, and they were having fun there, Little An walked into the Heartbreak Palace. He was originally planning to shout out loud, but after thinking for a moment, he still asked in a soft voice, "Masters, is this the Cold Palace?"


    When the two saw that it was An Zi, they didn''t even raise their heads and said, "So it''s Eunuch An from the Heartbreak Palace. Who was it? "You''re a third rank Chief Eunuch, what are you doing in our Cold Palace?"


    The two of them were well-built, and did not look like capable guards. They were clearly incompetent people who had taken away the fat of the people.


    Lil ''An clenched his fists and endured the anger. He laughed and said to them, "Seniors, this is the first time Lil'' An has come to the Cold Palace. I hope you can give me some pointers."


    After the two of them received the silver, their expressions changed. They turned around and smiled as they said, "Eunuch An, your status is so great that I''m afraid you won''t be able to stay long in our Cold Palace. We''ll help you carry the package this way."


    After the little fatty took the package from Little An, he walked forward. Little An was a bit worried, but he didn''t know if he should snatch the things in the bag.


    However, after giving it some thought, he gave up. Even if that person really wanted to take away his current burden, he was afraid that it would be impossible to argue with him. After all, he was alone, so it was not too convenient ¡­


    Since that was the case, he might as well save some money and save his life. However, he didn''t know how long he would have to stay in this cold palace since the strong dragon couldn''t suppress the local tyrant. Besides, he didn''t know whether he would be able to leave in the future.


    Little An Zi shook his head and followed the two into a room. The room was filled with cobwebs, and the space inside was extremely small. Even the window had a small gap in it. Compared to where he used to live, this room was extremely lacking.


    The two men laughed out loud and said to Little An, "Eunuch An, you have to understand this, this is the Cold Palace. In the past, you were responsible for the distribution of items in the Internal Affairs Bureau, and you should know about the monthly arrangements for each Palace. This Cold Palace is always the least ¡­"


    As Little An thought of this, he couldn''t help but recall that in the past, when he was still in power, he had given the lowest number of exceptions to the Cold Palace. At that time, he thought that he would never be reduced to such a state in his entire life.


    At this moment, Little An could only act shamelessly. He knew that there was no need to keep his so-called self-esteem in this kind of place anyway.


    He turned his head and smiled at the two of them. "My lords, what are you talking about? I''ve done a lot of foolish things in the past, and I''ve never mentioned them again, have I?"


    He thought for a while before taking out two pieces of silver from his bag and giving them to the two of them.


    After the two of them received the silver again, they left with a smile. Little An Zi had originally hoped to give these people money to help him clean the room, but he didn''t expect them to leave so readily.

 C167

    Little An coughed a few times, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to clean up.


    Just as he was about to filter out the items on the bed, a small palace maid jumped out from behind him. The palace maid patted on Little An''s shoulder and said, "Little An''zi, why are you here?"


    Little An Zi recognized this little palace maid. This little maid had once been a little girl by the empress dowager''s side. At that time, she didn''t know how to judge the situation, but she''d wasted a great opportunity and fallen to such a state.


    She was from the same village as him. At that time, Little An still felt pity for her and wanted to plead for her. As time went on, more and more things happened.


    Right now, he met an old friend in his old home and felt a sense of familiarity towards him. After An Zi found out about this, he thought to himself, no matter what, it would be quite fortunate to meet the green loli here ¡­


    The green loli laughed and then pulled down the dust on the bed with her hands. She said to Lil ''An with a smile, "Brother An, I''m also a servant in the Cold Palace. In the future, we''ll have more chances to get along."


    However, now that things had changed, he had always thought that his future food would be a better type of palace maid than this Lulu. He had never thought that only Lulu would be willing to talk to him.


    Little An gratefully used his hand to pull at the hem of Lu Lang''s clothes, saying to her, "Thank you, Ah Luo. You''re still willing to pay attention to me even at a time like this. I thought that now that I''ve changed, no one would be willing to bother with me."


    Lulu laughed out loud and said to Little An, "Brother An, what are you saying? At that time, we were on good terms with each other because we were from the same hometown, so it wasn''t because of your power at all. "


    Little An thought about it and felt that it made sense. The two of them seemed to be more compatible ¡­


    The two of them chatted as they cleaned the room. After cleaning it, they felt like a whole new person. To be honest, the room was simple, but after such tidying it looked like a place for a person to live.


    The lily flower had even placed a pot of fresh flowers in a vase next to the windowsill of the room where Little An was. Then she said to him, "Brother An, look at this. Isn''t it wonderful to look at just by playing with the flowers?"


    The green loli thought for a moment, then passed a pearl chain to Little An and said, "Brother An, this was given to me by you before. After so many years, I''ve always cherished it, but I feel that your situation isn''t too good. You might as well take this pearl chain and help me in the future."


    Little An was prepared to reject it, but after some thought, he realized that what the green loli said was right. He only had a little bit of silver on him, and that most of it had been given to the guards.


    Actually, after being a Chief Eunuch for so many years, he had accumulated quite a bit of wealth. Originally, all his money was kept outside the bank, but now that he was serving in the Cold Palace, it was different whether he could go to the palace or not!


    Even after obtaining the pearl chain and being able to relieve himself for a while, if he were to take out the silver in the future, wouldn''t it be fine if he were to just give it back to Luoluo? Why did he have to be like this?


    Thinking of this, Little An accepted the pearl chain in an especially open manner, and then said, "Lulu, this time, I won''t be polite with you."


    When she saw that she accepted it, she beamed with joy and said, "That''s good. Oh, right, did you hear the bell outside?"


    Little An paused for a moment. After some careful thought, he did indeed hear a resounding sound ¡­


    "This is the voice of openness. Brother An, let''s go quickly."


    Lunch? Little An couldn''t help but think for a moment. Right now, it should not be time for breakfast. However, it shouldn''t be time for lunch either.


    What? Were the meals in the cold palace different from those in the other palaces?


    "Perhaps you don''t understand, it''s like this in the Cold Palace. We have to wait until the other palaces finish their food before we have a chance to eat, and the imperial kitchens usually don''t make our share, they only give us when the other palaces have finished their surplus food!"


    Little An knew that the treatment within the cold palace was very poor. Sometimes, he would even go hungry. This was because the master only knew how to eat and how to eat. He had neither the right nor the guts to fight for his rights ¡­


    The green loli had stayed in the Leng Ning Palace for a long time, so she naturally understood all of this. Thus, she tightly held little An Zi''s hand, indicating for her to hurry up ¡­


    Little An couldn''t help but hold back some of his words. He thought for a moment, then hesitated ¡­


    The young eunuch had a face full of pockmarks. His expression was originally very fierce, but when he saw that Lulu behind them, he smiled and handed her a bowl of white noodles. He said to her, "Lulu, look, this is something I left especially for you. But he has his own good food! "


    When Little An saw this dish, he felt a wave of disgust. It had to be known that not long ago, he was treated the same way as the emperor, and he could eat whatever the emperor ate. But now, how could he accept such a disparity?


    Little An subconsciously pushed the food away and said, "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat yet ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Lulu had already received the bowl of black food. She turned to the little eunuch and said, "It''s been hard on you, Eunuch Lin. Don''t worry, Little An is just a little not used to it. He will definitely eat this food."


    After Lulu said this, she heard Little An looking at her in disbelief. Little An wanted to say in his heart that he clearly didn''t want to eat it. Why did Lulu force him to eat it?


    Lulu pushed away Little An and gave the food in her hands to Little An. Then, she took the food and sat down in front of the wall. When she saw that everyone was looking at Little An, she smiled at them ¡­


    No matter what, Little An couldn''t eat that bowl of rice. After pondering for a while, he finally put it down, then apologetically shrugged his shoulders towards Luoluo and said, "I really have no other choice. I know you have good intentions, but ¡­"


    Lu Luo no longer forced him to eat. She merely leaned into his ear and whispered to him, "Brother An, the food in the Cold Palace isn''t easy to come by. I wonder what time it is for dinner?"

 C168

    How could Little An not know? However, he was still unable to swallow ¡­


    "No matter what, I have to make a scene. Brother An, it''s over. I''ll get you something delicious!" Lulu blinked her large eyes as she spoke.


    When Lin Yi had driven Little An out of the Heartbreak Palace, he hadn''t had the slightest bit of appetite. But now, after a long time, he discovered that his stomach was already rumbling with hunger, and there was no longer any need to care about face anymore.


    He could only nod his head!


    After dinner, Luoluo put down all the dishes she had with Lil ''An before bringing her to her room. Lil'' Anzi followed behind, while some people beside her kept pointing. It seemed like there really were women with long tongues everywhere!


    Little An was puzzled. What was going on?


    The green loli was rather magnanimous. After entering the room and giving some of her precious snacks to Little An, Little An was finally feeling better.


    After eating a little, he started to carefully examine the place that the green loli was living in. Although the size of the place was about the same as his own room, looking at it now, he felt that there was something different ¡­


    It turned out that within Lulu''s room, on the left was an extremely lush peach blossom. These peach blossoms were blossoming one by one, and with the addition of the grass, it was originally a very common sight, but now that they were placed together like this, it gave off a unique sense of beauty.


    Little An was a little dazed. In the past, he had been too busy. He had not been busy with the trifling matters of Lin Yi''s life, but the emperors of the palace had continuously summoned him and asked him to do all sorts of things ¡­


    Naturally, he was not in the mood to observe the scenery like he was now ¡­


    At this moment, Lu Luo had already poured a cup of tea and passed it to Little An. She then asked him, "How is it? Brother An, is this place actually okay?"


    Little An, for the first time, felt that green loli was so beautiful when she smiled. She actually made him roll his eyes ¡­


    Little An looked out of the window again and said nonchalantly, "That''s true. Sometimes, this life that is far from any kind of struggle might also have its unique charm. Forget it, since that''s the case, I''ll just leave it to fate!"


    "However, you are unwilling to accept being so ordinary!" "Perhaps, in a few days, you will understand why Lin Yi sent you here!"


    Little An intended to continue listening, but Luan Luan didn''t have the intention to. She tugged on his sleeve and said to him, "Let''s go out. In a while, the steward will come over to assign the tasks!"


    The steward that Lu Luo spoke of was naturally the head steward of the Cold Palace ¨C Eunuch Hou. He always liked to bully newbies and would always send the dirtiest and most tiring work to the newbies.


    When everyone was standing outside in a row, the eunuch started to put on airs and said in a high-pitched voice, "Today, we have something important to say. The former head eunuch of the Inner Mansion ¡ª Eunuch An, no matter what, his identity is different from us, we have to send some special words for him. Who needs to work?"


    Lulu''s original plan was to let Little An work with her, so that she could accommodate him a little.


    Besides, the green loli had always been the favorite of many people in this cold palace. Everyone liked to talk a lot with her, so the work assigned to him was also the lightest ¡­


    Before Lulu could raise her hand, a dry hand was raised from the crowd. That person''s hand was extremely thin and dark, unsightly to look at. It was the terrifying look of a dried up corpse ¡­


    An Zi subconsciously stared at the man''s hand and felt a sense of fear. He prayed that he wouldn''t give it to that man, but the more he feared, the more it would happen.


    This eunuch paused for a moment and then suddenly decided to assign Little An to this person ¡­


    The man walked up to Little An and stretched out his hand, revealing an extremely ugly smile. He then said, "Eunuch An, please give me some pointers from now on."


    Little An naturally wanted to reject him, but he somehow reached out and took his hand. His mouth moved as if he was unable to control it, and he said, "Wh, wh!"


    As he spoke, he realized that his hand was in great pain. This person had actually spent so much effort to squeeze his hand until it hurt. Little An wanted to retract his hand, but it seemed like he couldn''t control it.


    After a while, the man finally relaxed his grip and said, "Very well, Eunuch An. Follow me."


    Leaning on a walking stick, he jabbed his way through the crowd. However, since he didn''t know what the man was up to, his expression didn''t look that ugly.


    At this moment, the beads of sweat on Lu Luo''s face were constantly dripping down. While no one was looking behind her, she hurriedly whispered into Little An''s ear, "Brother An, be careful. This person is not someone to be trifled with. You''d better listen!"


    Just as he said that, that person turned around and shot a vicious glance at Lulu. Lulu hurriedly lowered her head, turned around and left.


    Little An thought to himself, just how terrifying was this person that he could actually make Luoluo fear to this extent? Luoluo was never a timid person, nor was she a timid person.


    When Little An saw what this cripple wanted him to do, he finally understood why Lulu and the other palace people had that kind of attitude just now.


    It turned out this person was the one who made this living. It was just that, as matters stood, he no longer had any way out of this situation ¡­


    "Little An, what are you standing there for? "Come here quickly and wash this pail!" The lame eunuch gave the toilet bowl to Little An and signaled for him to hurry up and accept ¡­


    He didn''t expect that he would be asked to pour the incense for the night!


    Little An felt so disgusted that he wanted to vomit. As he flushed the toilet, he sighed in his heart. When had he ever been reduced to such a state?


    After Lin Yi chased away Little An Zi, he immediately promoted her to the eunuch he had served before ¨C Little Chun was the chief eunuch. Little Chun was trembling with fear, but on the other hand, he was feeling rather proud of himself ¡­


    "Little Chun, go and declare the decree that I am going to rest in the Soaring Cloud Palace tonight!" Xiao Chunzi received the order and hurried over to Hui Fei''s place.


    As they walked along the road, Little Chun Zi thought to himself, ''I''ve already heard that Lady Hui is very beautiful and well-loved by the Emperor. Looks like I can finally take a look myself!''

 C169

    When Little Chun Zi entered the palace, the scene he saw startled him. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, intending to salute, but when he raised his head, he realized that the one standing in front of him was that LuQi.


    Lu Qi looked at Little Chun Zi''s expression as if she didn''t know who she was. After all, within a single day, the emperor''s head eunuch had already changed people. Some of the imperial concubines had already received news, but for people like Su Mu, there were still many who didn''t know the truth.


    Lu Qi straightened her body and asked, "Who are you? Why did you come to our palace? "


    Before this matter, Little Chun Zi was really not someone that could be considered a disgrace to Lin Yi. It was just that, as a little eunuch who always brought tea and water to Lin Yi, perhaps Lin Yi had deliberately wanted to promote someone without any ambition or official status, that was why Little Chun Zi was mentioned.


    The young man could only smile obsequiously. He was about to bend his knees and bow, but then he thought that his status was different now. He was already the Chief Eunuch of the emperor''s side, so if he acted too lowly, it would be a bit inappropriate.


    Then, he stood up straight and hung the horsetail whisk in his hand over his left arm, then said to LuQi, "Lady Luoqi, our home is the Chief Eunuch of the emperor''s side ¡ª Lil ''Chun."


    "The Chief Eunuch by the emperor''s side?" After LuQi asked this question, she realized another problem. Could it be that this person was faking it?


    She subconsciously distanced herself from him and asked, "What evidence do you have? Prove that you are a Chief Eunuch? "


    Little Chun Zi did not expect that no one would believe his identity and found it difficult to do so at the moment.


    He thought for a while and told Lu Qi about what happened yesterday in detail. Although Xiao Chunzi tried his best to put on airs as he spoke, his identity and experience was not there yet. What he said made Lu Qi unconvinced.


    LuQi thought for a moment, then said to him, "Alright, I''ll go invite my mistress. Why don''t you come up and take a seat first?"


    Lu Qi''s attitude towards Little Chun Zi was clearly much better than before, and it was obvious that the things that a Third Tier Chief Eunuch could obtain were much better than the little eunuch who used to serve tea.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Chunzi stood up straight and sat straight on his seat. He just straightened his back and didn''t dare to look at Ye Xiao. He looked like a little girl ¡­


    After a while, Su Mu came out. When Little Chun saw that it was Su Mu, she hurriedly stood up and shook the dust off her body before saying to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui, your majesty has decreed that he will rest at the Soaring Dawn Palace tonight. I hope that you can prepare well."


    Su Mu''s stomach had already grown larger. Recently, he no longer had the initial reaction of vomiting. No matter what he ate, it was more fragrant. Thus, life could be considered to be quite comfortable for him.


    After he gave the report to Lin Yi last time, Lin Yi was swift and decisive as he investigated the Minister of Revenue. Although the new Minister of Revenue had yet to be confirmed, everyone inside and outside the court knew that it was because of Su Mu.


    Every time she heard this news, she would find it funny, and her smile would pass, but she did not put it to heart. She had been anticipating Lin Yi for a few days, but today, Lin Yi had come to visit her, so Su Mu was naturally happy.


    Looking carefully at the little Chun Zi, he couldn''t help but feel indecisive. He didn''t know if someone had set up a plan to harm him, or if this little Chun Zi was really Lin Yi''s eunuch ¡­


    Seeing that Su Mu had not made any movements for a long time, Lu Qi thought for a moment before walking up and giving a piece of silver to Little Chun Zi, saying, "Eunuch Chun, you''ve worked hard. This bit of silver is just a reward from my mother. You must accept it."


    The little Chun Zi pretended to decline a few times, and then put the silver into her pocket, and said, "Since the words have already reached me, this servant will take his leave!"


    After Xiao Chunzi left, before Su Mu could speak, Lu Qi already knew what he meant. She walked to the door and gently closed it, then said to Su Mu, "Esteemed Empress, think about it. If Xiao Chunzi is really the new eunuch by the emperor''s side, wouldn''t we be asking for trouble if we offended him? "But if he is not the head steward, then I will not suffer any loss tonight!"


    Su Mu thought about it. That was true. It was better to have less things to do than less. It would be better to let Lu Qi make the necessary preparations so that she could be prepared. In the end, nothing bad would happen.


    After LuQi left Su Mu, she walked towards the kitchen. Lin Yi had said that Huifei would be staying with her tonight, but Huifei was pregnant right now, so the two of them naturally couldn''t be intimate with each other. To put it bluntly, Lin Yi was here for a meal, so this meal had to be prepared meticulously.


    Su Mu was bored out of his mind as he walked out of the Soaring Cloud Palace. Right now, she only had Xue Er by her side.


    However, Xue''er was truly absent-minded. In the past few days, regarding the matter of the hairpin being lost, Lu Qi''s method of handling it was to punish everyone. She did not give Xue''er any special favour, nor did she punish her unduly.


    She had always been loyal and devoted to Su Mu, but she could do nothing about it. With her strong personality, there were many things that she couldn''t endure, and she would still interfere in the Palace''s matters. In this way, things would become a bit troublesome.


    At this moment, since there was a safe solution to this matter, Su Mu thought that he didn''t have to worry about it anymore. No matter what, he had to face that Reverend Jade Dragon Temple for now.


    Su Mu lowered his head to look and found an object lying on the ground. This object could not be said to be a hairpin, but to say that it was a normal accessory would be equivalent to ridiculing it!


    The carving on this object was extremely exquisite, and one could tell that the person who carved it was someone with a profound cultivation technique.


    Su Mu turned the object around and saw two words written on the other side, "Divine Dragon".


    Su Moyu was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately realized that this was the token from the people of Shen Nong Valley.


    Su Mu''s face was somewhat panicked. He looked around and found no one around him. This meant that the people from the God of Swords Valley had come. But, who could have such martial arts? Entering the palace without alerting a single guard?

 C170

    Not to mention alerting Su Mu, since Su Mu''s alertness was extremely low, he could not even detect any one of them.


    Su Mu glanced around and found that it was very quiet. It seemed that there was no one around. He thought for a moment and quickly returned to the inner hall. He placed the hairpin on the table and picked up a stone to smash it heavily on the hairpin.


    The hairpin should have looked like it was made of jade and was rather fragile, but after being smashed by Su Mu, it was completely undamaged. Su Mu was increasingly assured in his heart that this was definitely something from the God Nong Valley.


    It was also because of this that everyone both loved and hated Shen Nong Valley. They both coveted its unparalleled medical skills and feared its poison methods. It was also because of this reason that Su Mu rarely mentioned to anyone about her studying medicine in Shen Nong Valley.


    At this moment, Su Mu walked back into the inner hall. He took out an exquisite key like item from her Treasure Chest. He touched the hairpin a few times and the hairpin shattered.


    She did not look flustered at all. She caressed the few strands of hair that had fallen down just now and picked up the piece of paper. There were only a few words written on the piece of paper, "If you need anything, come back quickly!"


    What exactly was going on in Shennong Valley?


    Su Mu looked into the distance. The current situation was not too favorable for him. If he were to mention this matter, the fact that he was able to send a message in such a secretive manner was likely due to the great stakes involved.


    The Valley Master of the Shen Nong Valley, in order to relieve himself in the valley a few years ago, made a rule that if any disciples of the Divine Dragon Valley were to see this message, they had to return to the Valley of the Gods without exception.


    The disciples of Shennong Valley were spread throughout the martial arts world. They were present in every government office and even in all other walks of life. When everyone heard the name ''Shennong'', they were terrified.


    Therefore, with everyone hiding in the city, Su Mu naturally wanted to return to the Dragon Mountain Valley. As a person of the Dragon Dragon Mountain Valley, she wanted to advance and retreat with the Divine Nong Valley, but ¡­


    Su Mu couldn''t help but rub his belly as he thought to himself, "The child in my womb is only three months away from birth. If I were to run back and forth like this, how could the child handle it?" Besides, if she went back to the Valley of Divine Nong and met with a calamity, she would lose almost all her martial arts. How could she rely on her brute force to help out in the Valley?


    Thinking to this point, Su Mu was filled with worry. He didn''t know what to do, so he could only lean back in his chair and doze off.


    In his dreams, when Su Mu was in a daze and he seemed to see her master''s figure, he just kept saying to Su Mu, "Come back, come back! "Su Mu."


    As Su Mu listened to this voice, one moment getting smaller and the next moment getting louder, he wasn''t sure if he was dreaming or in reality.


    At this moment, Lin Yi''s voice was constantly heard from Su Mu''s side, "Su Mu, Su Mu, what''s wrong?"


    Su Mu subconsciously retreated when he saw Lin Yi''s face. He didn''t know why, but at this moment, Lu Qi''s voice sounded out again, "Esteemed wangfei, wake up quickly. Esteemed wangfei, wake up quickly."


    Su Mu didn''t want to pay any attention to her. However, he couldn''t help but open his eyes. The first thing he saw was the familiar face of Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi stared at Su Mu as she opened her eyes and hurriedly said to Su Mu, "Esteemed wangfei, what happened to you? This servant only left for a short while. Did you have a nightmare?"


    Su Mu touched his own face and discovered that it was covered in sweat. He wiped it with his handkerchief and smiled. Has the Emperor come? "


    It was already dusk outside the window, and the sun had set in the west. Outside the window, it was completely dark, but it was a pity that Lin Yi still hadn''t arrived. Su Mu''s hope seemed to have been pushed to the ground.


    At first, he was just disappointed, but then he thought about the hairpin. He quickly looked at the table and found that the broken hairpin was still there, and the slip of paper was still in his palm. Luckily, Lu Qi hadn''t seen it, otherwise, how could he explain this matter?


    Su Mu let out a sigh and stood up. He walked to his bed and prepared to lie down, but LuQi hastily pushed him away and said, "Esteemed wangfei, how can you rest? Today, since the Emperor has spoken, shall I help you to dress up? "


    Eating food hadn''t affected her recently. The most important thing was to sleep, plus with this child, she couldn''t go to Shen Nong Valley anymore. An indescribable desolation filled her heart, and for a moment, she actually felt some resentment towards this child.


    Just as Su Mu was about to land a palm on the child''s body, he felt as if someone had blocked his hand. The person said, "What are you doing? Su Mu, are you crazy? "


    This voice was very familiar. Su Mu raised his head and looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi had appeared at the right time. His brows were knitted tightly as he stared at Su Mu, as if he wanted to reprimand her.


    Only then did Su Mu regain his senses. Tears flowed down her cheeks. She didn''t know why she felt wronged. She was such a strong person. No matter what grievances she suffered, she would never cry.


    Seeing that Su Mu was crying, Lin Yi panicked. He squatted down and gently hugged Su Mu before saying to her, "What happened to you? Why is it always like this these days? Are you sick? "


    Su Mu touched Lin Yi''s face. He wanted to see if this was a dream or reality. Lin Yi''s face could be easily touched. It should be within reality.


    Su Mu sighed and then said to Lin Yi, "Nothing, I was just having a nightmare and you really came over. I thought Little Chun was lying to me!"


    Lin Yi found it funny and said, "Mu Er, could it be that I will deceive you? "Alright, alright, hurry up and get up for dinner!"


    Only then did Su Mu realize that he hadn''t eaten anything for an entire day and night. It was likely that LuQi had come over just now to get her to eat some food.


    The two of them sat at the dining table, while Little Chunzi waited on them. Su Mu was a bit suspicious. He wanted to ask Lin Yi, but Lu Qi poked Su Mu''s shoulder, indicating that Su Mu should not speak.

 C171

    Su Mu could only shut his mouth. Perhaps if he were to ask about it, he would pierce through the gaps that already existed in this world ¡­


    The two of them enjoyed their meal. After eating their fill, Lin Yi smiled and said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, I have good news for you!"


    When his words reached the tip of his tongue, Lin Yi waved his hand, ordering the palace maids to retreat. Such caution caused a warning to sound in Su Mu''s heart. Lin Yi would never do this, but how did he become like this?


    Lin Yi gently placed his hand on Su Mu''s abdomen and said to her, "Mu Er, has our son been good these past few days? Are you working hard? "


    Su Mu could only report it to him truthfully. He knew that there were some things that even if he did not say them, the people from the palace beside her would definitely tell Lin Yi.


    After a while, Lin Yi sighed and said to Su Mu, "Mu Er, I have let you down. You giving birth to my son is so hard, but I am unable to share any good fortune with you."


    Su Mu could not help but feel that it was funny. In this world, it was normal for women to have children.


    He extended his hand and intimately scratched his nose as he said, "Your Majesty, why do you need to be like this? Since you and I are husband and wife, then we are one. I''m sure you can share my pain and suffering. Our children will definitely be more filial to us in the future ¡­"


    Lin Yi nodded his head, and continued to speak, "Mu Er, we have already dealt with the matter of the Board of Revenue, don''t worry, we have also sent Wang Yaozu to the matter of Jiang Nan''s water calamity, everything will be fine, you can rest assured too!"


    There were some things that she was embarrassed to say, but if she did not say it, and kept holding it in, it would eventually become a heart attack. Lin Yi was like a worm in her heart, even knowing what she was thinking, it would be false to say that she was not moved.


    Su Mu originally thought that after Lin Yi finished eating with her tonight, she would leave. However, she didn''t expect Lin Yi to be sleeping in Flying Clouds Hall, even though he didn''t do anything and she was only sleeping with him in her embrace.


    When it was midnight, Su Mu heard rustling sounds again. She lowered her head and looked at the sleeping Lin Yi and hesitated for a while. Finally, she stood up, put on a coat and walked towards the window.


    At this moment, a pigeon flew in from outside the window. It was Su Mu''s pigeon. Su Mu took down the letter with the words'' Daytime ''on it, "There''s something going on in the valley, quickly return!"


    What happened to his Shennong Valley after all? Why did the disciples in the valley have to send out so many letters of help in such a hurry?


    Su Mu stood outside the door by himself and sat on the doorframe. She couldn''t understand why even though she was clearly by Lin Yi''s side, she would still feel so helpless and helpless, perhaps she would even leave her hometown and place all her happiness and happiness on a man. Was this right or wrong?


    As Su Mu was lost in his thoughts, he felt someone from behind gently putting on clothes. When he turned around, he saw that Lin Yi had already woken up.


    Lin Yi''s insomnia was much better, and he rarely woke up in the middle of the night. This had the effect of the Calm Incense that he had always had, allowing him to finally have a peaceful sleep, but now, it had been disturbed by Su Mu. Su Mu felt guilty and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, it''s all your concubine''s fault.


    Lin Yi took out the scented sachet and sniffed it, then said to her, "Mu Er, this scented sachet is very fragrant, it''s a pity that you didn''t make it yourself ¡­"


    Su Mu''s smile froze. She was clearly the one who made this sachet, and she was the one who gave it to Xiao Anzi to pass it to the emperor. Why didn''t the emperor say that he made it himself?


    Su Mu thought for a moment, but he still could not get the words out of his mouth. This palace was filled with people, if they were to investigate everything thoroughly, it would be useless, and would bring about trouble. It would also be troublesome, but it would only mean that Lin Yi had a peaceful sleep.


    She didn''t care about this title!


    When Lin Yi saw that Su Mu did not react, she put the scented sachet back onto her waist and then casually said, "However, this scented sachet given by Consort Yong can be considered to be extremely useful. We had thought that you had quite the medical skills, and might be even better than her.


    Su Mu could only smile bitterly. At this moment, if she were to say something to compliment him, it would probably be against her will ¡­


    "It''s just that, Consort Hui, do you have a suitable candidate to apply to us?"


    Su Mu turned his head to look at Lin Yi''s face. Under the moonlight, his angular and distinct face looked extremely enchanting. It was obvious that he was extraordinarily handsome.


    The harem couldn''t be run by the government, so if he gave him any advice, could he still be considered as a harem?


    Su Mu did not understand the strangeness of the situation in the imperial court. She thought for a moment and decided not to interfere, so she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yi acted as if he was talking to himself. He didn''t really care whether Su Mu had recommended any candidates either, and said to Su Mu, "We do have two, but we''ve always been unsure of what to do. The position of Minister of Revenue is very important, one is Wang Hongxuan, and the other is Li Xingrui.


    As Lin Yi chattered nonstop, Su Mu''s eyes gradually closed, and she fell into Lin Yi''s embrace in the nick of time. Lin Yi lovingly covered Su Mu''s clothes once again, and said to her, "You, have always not slept enough. We have some proper business to discuss with you, look at you."


    At this moment, Su Mu seemed to be sleeping soundly. He raised his hand and touched Lin Yi''s sleeves, and Lin Yi held her hand tightly, afraid that she would catch a cold.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi had a strong and robust body, so he was not a problem. He placed Su Mu on the bed, kissed her face, and then sat up straight again. After that, he walked to the outer hall and called out softly, "Xiao Chunzi, Xiao Chunzi!"


    Xiao Chunzi was originally standing outside the Flying Clouds Hall, and had been napping the entire time. Now that he heard Lin Yi call him, he hurriedly ran in and knelt down, and said, "Your majesty, how long have you been awake?"


    "Lower your voice. You dog slave, you can''t hear that the Consort Hui is still resting. Can''t you see that you still haven''t woken us up?" Lin Yi said.

 C172

    In the past, Xiao Anzi had always been there to protect him, so Xiao Chunzi did not find the task of waiting on him in the front so hard to do. But today, when Xiao Anzi was truly gone, Xiao Chunzi felt extremely exhausted.


    This morning, he was still hesitating about whether or not he should call the emperor to wake up. The emperor had been in an uncertain mood lately, and his mood didn''t seem very good.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Chunzi still decided to let the emperor sleep for a while longer. However, he didn''t expect the emperor to scold him loudly after he woke up.


    Xiao Chunzi had no choice but to kneel on the ground, and said incessantly, "Your majesty, this servant has done the wrong thing, I hope Your majesty will give me a chance."


    Lin Yi was originally in a very good mood. Last night, he rested at the Flying Clouds Hall and could be considered to have nurtured some feelings for Su Mu. His relationship with Su Mu was even better now.


    But today, he was disrupted by Xiao Chunzi. Lin Yi looked left and right, and seeing that there were no suitable things for him to take care of, he threw a belt in his hand onto Xiao Chunzi''s face, and said to him: "Get up now, I will let you off, from today onwards you will have some snacks growing on you, if you are always so muddle-headed, don''t blame me for being ruthless, Xiao Anzi is your result."


    It had to be known that Xiao Anzi had once been the majestic and influential Chief of Internal Affairs, but now, he could only be reduced to the cold palace. Just this kind of deterrence caused Xiao Chunzi''s legs to tremble. Nothing was saved.


    In other words, if he had accidentally fallen to such a stage, he would probably be left dead on the street. When he reached such a stage, it could only be regarded as his own fate!


    Xiao Chunzi''s face was downcast, but he did not expect it, so the emperor continued, "Why are you still kneeling there? "Why aren''t you coming over to help me put on my clothes? Don''t tell me you expect me to wear my clothes myself?"


    The emperor''s voice was already lowered. He was afraid that he would wake Su Mu up from his sleep. However, perhaps it was because he was too angry, but his voice was too loud. In the end, he still woke Su Mu up.


    Lin Yi was naturally not there. She had originally wanted to open her eyes to help the emperor put on his clothes, but then, she heard the Emperor berating Xiao Chunzi. After hesitating for a moment, she finally closed her eyes.


    Although she and the Emperor were husband and wife, there were many things, and between the two of them, it was best not to interfere with each other''s business. Furthermore, Xiao Chunzi had somehow been promoted to this position, so he should have known back then, how could things in the world be so easy? To fly up the branch and become a phoenix, that was a process as well!


    When she discovered that Su Mu was actually sleeping, she felt a lot more at ease. Last night, Su Mu did not sleep well, and it was not easy for her to sleep lightly now. If Su Mu was woken up because of her, she would be extremely guilty ¡­


    The sound of Lin Yi''s clothes being dressed up was very quiet too, naturally his movements were a bit slow, but luckily it was still early, and he wouldn''t delay the assembly!


    When the two of them walked out of Flying Clouds Hall, Lin Yi was still extremely furious about the other party''s situation, and could not hold on any longer, he kicked Xiao Chunzi right in the chest.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Chunzi was struck hard. He fell on the ground and pissed his pants as blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth. The emperor saw the blood flow from his wound and was stunned. He clearly wasn''t such a person ¡­


    After Lin Yi kicked him, she felt some regret in her heart. However, as an emperor, she could only continue, how could she give in?


    Xiao Sanzi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and immediately stood up, following behind the emperor.


    When the two of them reached the Mental Cultivation Hall, the ministers of the imperial court had indeed not arrived at all.


    Lin Yi sat on the wheelchair, looking at the empty Mental Cultivation Hall below, suddenly felt a sense of sorrow in his heart. He was now a sovereign, under one person, no, when he was the crown prince he was under another person, but now, he no longer had to be under even one person. Now, all he needed to do was to be comfortable, but why, was there a feeling of being at a height and not being cold at all?


    Thinking about that, Lin Yi placed his hand on his chest and gently touched it. Luckily, Su Mu was still around.


    In the past, Lin Yi had never observed their positions before, but now that he looked carefully, he realised that there was a reason why they were all standing together. Normally, people from the same faction would stand by the same side!


    The one leading from the left was naturally Li Xiang, after what happened last time, Lin Yi had a whole new level of respect for Li Xiang. Honestly, he could not be considered a bad person, even though he could not be considered a good person.


    It was the same principle as being the emperor himself. There was no absolute right or wrong, only that the eternal benefits, the power in the hall, were always equal, and he would never allow it to lean towards any side ¡­


    Every step in the imperial court was the same as before. Lin Yi did not have to do anything, he just had to sit there and watch the show ¡­


    After the complicated steps were completed, he finally heard someone speak from among the ministers, "Your Majesty, you are blessed with such great fortune. It''s just that you have reached the age of one, but the harem is still a thin issue!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yi became angry, what did he mean by ''harem without children''? Could it be that the child Su Mu was carrying wasn''t his?


    Lin Yi knew from the start that the ministers of the imperial court did not like Su Mu. They were afraid that Su Mu would be doted on by him, but in their hearts, they looked down on Su Mu.


    They actually said it out loud. It was clear that they didn''t even care about Ye Xiao!


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, and revealed a smile as he said to them, "Good, very good, Master Lin. It looks like in your heart, you are still quite concerned about our imperial harem, but, we were once concerned about your family''s situation, what right do you have to criticize my imperial harem, and my family''s background?"


    A few days ago, her rank had only risen from the third rank to the third rank. Originally, Lin Yi had had some consideration for her, because she was a trusted subordinate of the Capital''s Governor Li Lian, and as such, almost no one dared to provoke her in the imperial court.


    Because Li Xin''er had been in the palace for a long time and could not be doted upon by the Emperor, Lin Zhantian had come to curry favor with the Great Governor and had always wanted to find an opportunity ¡­

 C173

    He had originally thought that the emperor would be in a good mood when the day of the assembly came, and that he would like to bring up the matter of letting the emperor''s concubine be a large part of it.


    It was just that now, when Lin Yi suddenly became so angry, he naturally did not expect the consequences to be this serious!


    Lin Xian hurriedly knelt down, and the other ministers behind her also kneeled down to the ground. Only Li Chengyan remained standing.


    Lin Yi had always been restraining himself for Li Chengyan today, and in his heart, he knew that should be a loyal subject. But now, he didn''t expect to still be so wild and untamed.


    Lin Yi thought for a while, then walked over to the man and said: "Li Xiang, seems like you also have many opinions on us, why not you give us a good talk, what do you think?"


    Then, he turned his head and took out another memorial. When Lin Yi saw the memorial in Li Chengyan''s hands, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    This Li Chengyan is really something. It had been so long, could it be that he would always bother me with the memorial s? Couldn''t he do something else that made sense?


    Lin Yi had a headache, at least Xiao Chunzi was someone with eyes, he anxiously walked down and accepted the memorial. He smiled, then said to Li Chengyan: "Master Li, don''t worry, the memorial will take a look, it''s just that, the emperor''s body is not feeling well, I hope you can give him some time to rest."


    "Your majesty, your status is honorable. You really should rest well, and not waste your body on the concubines in the harem ¡­"


    "My concubine? What rumors have you heard? Just how did the Consort Hui offend you two? All of you look at her in such a way? " Lin Yi was enraged, he turned and shook off Xiao Chunzi''s arm, then said to the people kneeling in the palace, the ministers all lowered their heads, no one daring to raise it.


    "Lin Zhen, what do you think?" Originally, Lin Yi thought that he should directly say this to Li Chengyan, but Li Chengyan, as the Prime Minister, was somewhat inappropriate. After thinking for a while, Lin Yi decided to leave him some face.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengyan took over the conversation and said, "Your majesty, it''s this old subject''s idea. This old subject heard these rumors, you don''t have to blame anyone else!"


    "Good, very good. All of you are going against me?" That''s good, Li Chengyan. Tell me carefully, what did Imperial Concubine Hui do wrong? What did she do to make all of you hate her so much? "


    Li Chengyan thought for a moment, and then opened his eyes and spoke to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, Number One, Imperial Concubine Hui was originally a commoner woman, but now she was promoted to concubine in one step. This position is lower than hers, so what do you think about the women who have been suffering in the harem for many years?"


    "What do you think? Li Chengyan, you dare say that you do not have any selfish motives, what you care about is at least your niece? "Don''t you have a niece in my harem? She is still a maid now. It seems that you have some objections to me?"


    Li Chengyan raised his head, his face was filled with surprise. He did not expect the emperor to think this way, he had never thought this way under the Heavens. In his heart, only the citizens of the country had a little bit of his own honor.


    But now, since the Emperor has already said it, he could not argue any further. He turned to Lin Yi and said, "Your majesty, you have misunderstood this old man, this old man does not mean it!"


    "And the second? There should still be a second, right? "


    Li Chengyan hesitated for a while, but eventually answered, "Your Majesty, the three generations of loyal officials of this old subject''s family, are not afraid of anything. The only thing they are afraid of is the destruction of our Great Ying Dynasty, at that time, this old subject would be unable to bear the blame, and would not have the face to meet the ancestors.


    As he spoke, he placed the flower plume on his head on the ground and said, "Secondly, it''s fine for a commoner to have a woman. However, her identity is too strange, so I couldn''t find out where she came from. Your majesty, don''t you feel puzzled and worried? How could an unknown woman stay in the imperial harem? Now that she was pregnant, she was given the title of a concubine. Just whose child did she have in her womb? No one could explain it, what if the dragon throne was to be passed down in the future and the matter of the Emperor was to happen?


    Lin Yi never thought that after all this time, Li Chengyan was actually worried about Su Mu''s child in her womb.


    Lin Yi''s eyes became even colder, and he said to Li Chengyan: "Li Xiang, don''t worry, who''s the child in Su Mu''s womb? "I am well aware that he is naturally my child. Could it be that he will be yours?"


    Li Chengyan did not want to bother with Lin Yi anymore, so he continued, "Thirdly, she has medical skills, as the saying goes, she can save people. Then, she can hurt people, and strange things happen every day in the imperial harem, could it be that it has something to do with the Imperial Concubine Hui? According to what this old official knows, ever since the Imperial Concubine Hui entered the harem, this sort of thing has never stopped.


    "Oh, really? Now that the Consort Yong is so favored, why don''t you tell me about the Consort Yong? " Lin Yi was so angry that he started laughing and asking.


    The Imperial Concubine has a name and a surname. Her father is devoted to his duties, and her mother is also a daughter of a noble family. She can naturally be doted on by you." Li Chengyan said with an indifferent expression.


    "Oh, really? Li Xiang, do you mean that I should have you make arrangements for any woman I like? What if I refuse? Are you all plotting against my throne? " Lin Yi''s words were a little too serious, everyone knew that the crime of conspiring against others, was too big of a crime, and one could easily plunder their entire clan.


    The others were naturally afraid and kneeled down, not daring to speak anymore. However, they did not expect that Li Chengyan was still standing upright and wanted to speak, but Lin Yi said, "We are not the overlord, and Consort Hui is not himself, so there is no need for you to compete ¡­"


    It was very obvious that Li Chengyan would not give up. Thus, the Imperial Palace was split into two groups, one group went toward the Emperor, one group went towards Li Chengyan. Because of the three dynasties, Li Chengyan was not afraid of anything, and just kowtowed even more!


    They were arguing non-stop in the imperial court. From the looks of it, they would not be able to leave the imperial court easily!


    This news had actually reached Su Mu''s ears. When Su Mu heard it, he turned his head and smiled, then said to Little Ying Zi who was passing the message to him, "Eunuch Ying, I think it''s quite funny. The Emperor is so busy in the imperial court right now, do you have the time to inform me? It looks like I have to thank you. Lv Qi, can you give a piece of silver to Eunuch Ying? "

 C174

    Little Ying Zi was a eunuch in front of Lin Yi. She did not have much authority, and the only thing she had in her life was a small amount of cleverness.


    However, this time, the little Ying Zi was really impatient. She didn''t expect that she would come out just for the sake of Su Mu.


    She was more concerned about how Lin Yi dealt with her. No matter how others treated her, as long as Lin Yi treated her as before and Lin Yi treated her as well, she would not care about everything that happened in the past.


    "Imperial Concubine Hui, you have ruined the life of this servant. This matter was personally ordered by the Emperor, and since the Emperor has said it, there must be some rumors being spread in the imperial court. This servant will come and inform you, I hope you will rest well and not take this matter to heart!"


    Waiting until Lv Qi gave the silver to Little Ying Zi, she finally left the Flying Clouds Hall!


    After the little girl left, Lv Qi turned to Su Mu and said, "Empress, can you really not tell that the little boy was sent here by someone with ill intentions? "Now that you are pregnant with a dragon, he must tell you that he wants you to have a child in your womb!"


    "Of course I know. However, if we don''t enter deeper into some people''s schemes, wouldn''t it be a waste of their good intentions?" Forget it, I originally did not care about this. If I were to always look into the eyes of others, I would live on. Wasn''t it too tiring to think about whether others were satisfied or not? Lv Qi, for you to follow a master like me who is always provoking trouble, I have truly wronged you. After all, you are someone at the side of the empress dowager. " Su Mu spoke slowly. It was obvious that he didn''t take the little girl''s words to heart!


    Lv Qi didn''t know if Su Mu was suspecting him, or was he just making small talk?


    Lv Qi thought for a moment, then kneeled on the ground and said to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui, I am willing to swear an oath. If I betray you in the future, I am willing to die in hell forever, never to reincarnate."


    "Lv Qi, I believe in you. Get up." Su Mu continued to look after the flowers and plants beside him.


    The cactus was originally extremely resistant to drought, but Su Mu would water it every few days. The more water was poured into it, the more weak it would become, and the faster it would wither!


    Lv Qi did not know what Su Mu meant. Su Mu was a doctor, so he naturally knew a lot about the effects of the Immortal Palms, as well as how they grew. However, could it be that there really was some hidden meaning behind those words?


    As Su Mu was fiddling with the flowers and plants, a noisy girl''s voice came from outside. The girl was just cursing, "You little thief, hurry up and come out. Do you want me to come in personally?"


    When Su Mu heard that person''s voice, which was extremely sharp, she thought for a moment before deciding to personally leave. "


    Lv Qi stopped Su Mu and said to her, "Imperial Concubine Hui, your identity is special now. If we go out, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "I understand now. No matter what I do, all of you say that I can''t move. Right now, I''m just standing outside the hall to take a look. Is that alright?"


    Lv Qi was helpless. Unable to force Su Mu, he had no choice but to accompany Su Mu.


    When the two of them reached the outside of the hall, they saw a jewel-like girl yelling at them. Could this woman be illiterate? This place was the Flying Clouds Hall, the residence of the emperor''s favorite concubine. How could she dare do such a thing?


    When the woman saw that Su Mu had come out, she said to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui, my royal sister pays her respects to you!"


    According to what Su Mu knew, Lin Yi didn''t have a sister or sister, which meant she had no princess. Since this person claimed to be Lin Yi''s sister, then it must be some kind of princess.


    Su Mu lowered his head and accidentally saw a jade plate hung around her waist. The four words "Prince Yunyang Residence" leaked out just like that. Su Mu thought, could this girl be the only daughter of the legendary Prince Yunyang ¡ª ¡ª Lin Zifen?


    This Lin Zifen was indeed beautiful, but, when she got angry, her beautiful face made it hard for people to look at her directly.


    Su Mu smiled and walked up to her, "Miss, are you Lin Zifen?"


    "Princess, which gust of wind brought you here to our Imperial Concubine Hui''s Flying Clouds Hall?" Lv Qi interrupted.


    "Since you''ve come, then come. Under the county''s Main Hall, why are you making a ruckus outside?" Those who don''t know will think that we''re arguing! " As Su Mu spoke, he used a handkerchief to cover his mouth as if he was telling a joke ¡­


    Su Mu learned this from the Consort Yong, this move from him was truly useful, it was better to retreat than to advance.


    When she said that, Lin Zifen was indeed a little embarrassed, and said to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui, I don''t have that intention, but, I am serious. My purse was lost, and it was taken away by the dogs in your hall! Wasn''t there a dog here just now? "It took my money pouch. No matter how I called out, that beast was unwilling to come out. I thought, this is your sleeping quarters, and I can''t casually come in, so ¡­"


    As Lin Zifen spoke, he pouted his lips, revealing his cuteness. Su Mu was suspicious, wasn''t this a little too inconceivable? Wasn''t this too fake?


    Just like now, no matter what, since Lin Zifen was a princess, he should have a group of palace maids following behind him.


    Su Mu looked behind her and coincidentally, he was panting for breath as he ran over. The little girl stood in front of Lin Zifen and said, "Princess, you walk a little slowly. If even a servant could not keep up, then what about a puppy? The little mutt actually took the purse your mother gave you, I wonder ¡­ "


    Her words were intermittent, and before she could finish, Lin Zifen lightly patted her on the head and said, "Xin Er, what are you saying? Didn''t you see who was in front of them? This is the Imperial Concubine Hui, please take care of this! "


    After the little girl heard Su Mu''s reputation, she kneeled down on the ground. Although the way she greeted him didn''t sound like she was bowing to a palace maid, it was still quite funny.


    Xin Er said to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui is blessed, this servant has eyes but was unable to see. I did not see you, but I hope you will not be angry with this servant!"

 C175

    Su Mu did not know why they were doing such a big thing, but she pushed Lv Qi and said to her, "Lv Qi, look, we just met, the master and servant have already made our Flying Clouds Hall so chaotic, since they are here, let''s go in first, you guys say that we have a dog, but I do not have a dog!"


    The few of them chatted as they walked. When Lin Zifen stood at the Main Hall, Su Mu had already asked Lv Qi to pour them a cup of pre-rain dragon well. This year was not easy to obtain pre-rain dragon well, even famous families would cherish it.


    Lin Zifen drank a mouthful, feeling extremely satisfied in his heart. He thought, he did not find the wrong person, this Su Mu was really favored by Lin Yi, otherwise, Long Jing would not have been here for her.


    Lin Zifen thought as he smiled at Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui, you don''t blame Fen''er. Fen''er is truly grateful for one thing, but Fen''er has something to ask you, you really don''t have a dog. That dog is around this age ¡­"


    Su Mu thought for a moment. He had never been in the habit of raising a dog, and besides, she was still pregnant. If a dog kept making noise in the hall, it would be bad for the child in the womb, so naturally, she would not be able to raise a dog.


    But now, with how confident Lin Zifen was, even if he did not hesitate to make a ruckus with her, it was unlikely for there to be nothing out of the blue!


    Lv Qi had also been thinking, but at this moment, she slapped her head and thought of something. She turned to Su Mu and said, "Imperial Concubine Hui, your servant has thought of something. In Consort Yong''s palace, there has just been raised a dog, that dog is extremely fierce, the Emperor even specially ordered for that dog to not come to our Flying Clouds Hall, could it be that the dog ran away somewhere? "


    At this moment, Su Mu already understood the gist of the situation. Most likely, because he was pregnant with a child, many of the women in the palace would find ways to find him because they couldn''t sit still. Now, he even dragged out a Lin Zifen for no reason ¡­


    Su Mu smiled and said to Lin Zifen, "Princess, you must have found the wrong person. That dog shouldn''t be from our Flying Clouds Hall, could it be from another place? Why don''t you look for it again? "


    "How could that be? Imperial Concubine Hui must be coming here, I followed that dog to come here, if not, you want me to look around the hall? " Lin Zifen said a little embarrassedly.


    Just as Su Mu was about to agree, Lv Qi, who was standing beside her, poked Su Mu''s shoulder and gave her a look.


    Indeed, Flying Clouds Hall was where he lived. If he let a stranger come in and look for him, for no reason at all, forget about other dangers, even if someone who had ill intentions were to enter, he would not be able to shake off his responsibility.


    Su Mu thought for a moment, then said, "Princess, Flying Clouds Hall is good in every way, it''s just that there are some places that are extremely complicated. I stayed for a long time to figure it out, if you don''t mind, I''ll accompany you in your search, right?"


    "How can I accept this? Imperial Concubine Hui, you are currently pregnant, so I am afraid that it will not be convenient for you. Why don''t you go rest and I will go by myself? "


    "There''s no need. Princess, don''t worry. I have plenty of time, so it''s not good to always stay here. The imperial physician said it''s better to walk around often!" As Su Mu spoke, he stood up as if he was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zifen just stood there and refused to leave.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but laugh. What did this mean? [It seems this girl really has some ulterior motive?]


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "What''s wrong? Princess, didn''t you say you were looking for a dog? I''ll accompany you to look for it, is that not okay? It looks like you are not satisfied with me at all? "


    However, Lin Zifen''s face darkened by Su Mu''s words. Sweat kept flowing down his face, and he was extremely nervous, afraid that his thoughts would be seen through by someone else ¡­


    Su Mu thought that this girl really had her own thoughts and continued to speak, "Princess, Your Majesty''s temper hasn''t been good recently. You should have heard of it, right? "There are many things that the Emperor probably won''t let go if the emperor finds out that you lied about ¡­"


    Lin Zifen did not have much intelligence in the first place, she only had a few small tricks up her sleeve. Today, her idea was also suggested by the Xin Er beside her.


    Xin Er had also said that if Su Mu was willing to accept it and insist that her hairpin was taken away by Su Mu''s dog, then, to Su Mu, she would definitely treat him extremely courteously in the future. When that time came, no matter what she wanted to ask about, even if she wanted Su Mu to say good words for her in front of Lin Yi, it would all be possible.


    However, he didn''t expect Su Mu to be so intelligent. He immediately noticed that there was something fishy going on!


    Just as Lin Zifen was about to say something, Xin Er suddenly walked forward and knelt on the ground, then said to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui reports, this is all my fault. Just then, I clearly saw a dog running in this direction, so I told the princess to come over first.


    Xin Er said as he looked at Lin Zifen.


    Lin Zifen swallowed his saliva, and thought, it would be better to follow Xin Er''s footsteps right now.


    Just as Lin Zifen was about to speak and bring Xin Er to leave with him, Su Mu said, "Oh, no matter what, this matter is still related to my Flying Clouds Hall. Since it''s like this, I can''t sit still and do nothing, I''ll make sure you search around our palace thoroughly, if you can''t find this dog, I''m also very afraid."


    As Su Mu spoke, he patted his chest to show that she was a coward.


    When Lin Zifen didn''t know what to do, Su Mu actually burst out into laughter and said to Lin Zifen, "Zifen, let''s not beat around the bush. If you have anything to say, come find me, just say it.


    "Princess, you have a pure personality, there are many tricks to this palace to harm others, for someone like you, who does not interfere with the affairs of the world, is fortunate that she is the daughter of the Prince Yunyang, born with a noble birth daughter, if she were to be conferred as a concubine, I''m afraid she would not be able to compare to other people!" Lv Qi said while serving snacks.


    Lin Zifen''s face alternated between red and white, and he himself was at a loss of what to do ¡­


    Su Mu seemed to have encountered something funny as her face turned red. She let out a faint smile and placed a piece of cake in her mouth.

 C176

    Lv Qi, who was at the side, also added, "That''s right, Princess, please take a seat quickly. Today, why don''t you eat at our Soaring Flower Restaurant? The Emperor probably isn''t coming today either. He''s still in court. "


    Lin Zifen could only sit awkwardly on the chair and say to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui, you are smart indeed. Royal sister has something to ask of you. Do you remember that Royal brother said he would propose the marriage for me?"


    "I know, I''ve long heard that the emperor has chosen a son-in-law for you. He must be a dragon among men, and he is the son of the head teacher of the Ministry of Justice. Moreover, he is the top scorer for the new year. Princess, are you not satisfied with your Prefecture Horse? "


    Lin Zifen could not help but pinch the handkerchief in his hand, and then said bashfully, "Imperial Concubine Hui, I do not know either. In fact, it''s just that I do not understand him at all, I have always heard others praise him as someone who is considered a dragon or a young genius. If two people get married and get married, what will happen to them in the future or they won''t be happy, so how can it be so simple to leave them? "


    Lin Zifen was a girl, it was impolite to say it out loud. Fortunately, Su Mu was also a person who walked on different paths as well, so when he heard her mention his beloved person, his heart softened ¡­


    Su Mu thought for a moment, then said to her, "Princess, what can I do to help you? As for other matters, I may not help you, but this matter concerns the happiness of your entire life.


    Lv Qi could not help but poke Su Mu''s shoulder, signalling for her to stop talking. A woman should follow all morals, especially when it came to marriage, it was naturally meant to be a matchmaker''s words. If Su Mu were to continue speaking, it would only bring harm.


    Su Mu seemed to not care at all. He first glanced at Lv Qi, then looked at Lin Zifen and firmly nodded.


    At this time, Lin Zifen finally felt some courage. She stood up, knelt on the ground and said to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui, my royal sister does need your help with something. Can you speak up for my sister? At the very least, even if I had to marry that person, it would be fine as long as I met him. I really don''t know who he is, so I shouldn''t be able to see his face on the wedding night, right? If he''s a rascal, what will happen to me? "


    She and Lin Yi had an intimate relationship before they became married. It was precisely because of this that Su Mu wanted to help the others, as this world was really not a good place for women, and women had to listen to their own husbands.


    It was precisely because of this that marriage was so important.


    Su Mu let out a sigh and said to Lin Zifen, "Zifen, how about this, you go back for a while first. Regarding this matter, once the Japanese palace goes to find the Emperor, I will definitely bring it up with him.


    Although Lin Zifen was a little unwilling in her heart, this was the result of Su Mu trying his best. She could only unwillingly walk out slowly.


    Before leaving, she looked at Su Mu a few more times with reluctance. When Lin Zifen finally left, Lv Qi then said to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui, you are confused. "Moreover, that Young Master Wang is clearly a person of exceptional talent and a good partner with the princess. I believe that the princess will definitely like him. Right now, the princess has the mentality of a little girl ¡­"


    Lv Qi was about to continue speaking when Su Mu closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Su Mu rarely treated others with such a determined attitude. Now that she had suddenly done this, Lv Qi could only shut his mouth.


    Lin Zifen''s heart was still in turmoil, but fortunately, he finally received Su Mu''s consent.


    By the time she stood outside the palace gates, the carriage had arrived.


    Lin Zifen could not help but mutter under his breath, "Royal father, it''s true, I just came out for a while. Furthermore, he entered the palace again, why is he worried, he can''t possibly keep me confined at home forever, right?"


    Her voice was extremely soft, the servants standing at the side did not hear what she said. Only Xin Er who had been with her the entire time whispered in her ear, "Princess, don''t be like this.


    Alright, Lin Zifen could only unwillingly board the horse carriage. As she sat on the horse carriage, she looked at the scenery inside the Shangjing City, and an uncomfortable feeling arose in her heart. She had been thinking about how she could play around in the capital city on her way back, and how she hadn''t eaten that sweet gourd for a long time already ¡­


    Moreover, it was unknown if any new items had come in this Raging Cloud Pavilion''s accessory.


    Sigh, thinking about all these, Lin Zifen sighed. She found it strange, her parents had wanted to keep her at home forever, why would they care about her marriage now?


    He really couldn''t understand. He was only 20 years old, what was the rush? But Royal Mother kept saying at home that she was already old ¡­


    Just as Lin Zifen was thinking, the carriage seemed to have bumped into something, with a thump, Lin Zifen almost fell down. Xin Er who was sitting in the carriage with Lin Zifen anxiously asked, "What happened outside? Won''t you be careful driving the carriage? "


    Xin Er extended his hand out and looked outside the carriage, only to see a beggar fall in front of their carriage.


    Lin Zifen immediately closed her eyes, this kind of matter was something she disdained doing. Right now, life was not going well in the capital, and many people were thinking of ways to survive, then, there was a way to run into rich people''s carriages, in order to extort some money.


    Frankly speaking, these things are very simple, money can be used to pass by ¡­


    Xin Er took out a piece of silver and threw it to the beggar, and said: "Alright, alright, you can get up, I''ll give you this piece of silver, so that''s settled, okay?"


    Xin Er originally thought that the beggar would immediately stand up after receiving the silver, but he didn''t expect that he would still be lying down, as if he was unwilling to get up no matter what.


    Xin Er thought, bad, could it be that the coachman really ran into someone?


    At this moment, the coachman was standing beside the beggar. His eyes were swaying from side to side, and he didn''t know what to do.

 C177

    Xin Er frowned, and asked: "What''s going on? Li Liu, did you really run into someone? "


    The person she called Li Liu, quickly shook his head and said to Xin Er: "Miss Xin Er, to the heavens and earth, I have been riding this carriage for many years, why would I casually bump into people? "It was clearly this man who fell in front of our carriage ¡­"


    "Nonsense, look at you, how can you do this to him when you have already made him into such a state? To still be saying such ungrateful words, those with money and power are truly amazing. If not, then they will just sue. " A short man among the surrounding crowd said in a flustered manner.


    Xin Er not only looked at the man, he was short, but also had a pretty face and fair skin. If not for the beard on his face, Xin Er would have thought that he was a girl!


    After hearing what the crowd had said, the crowd seemed to be moved. Everyone said a few words to each other before I replied.


    Xin Er was a little afraid of the power of public opinion. One must know that it was not easy for the young miss to enter the palace.


    If this matter were to be brought back to the Prince Yunyang Palace, it would take a long time before he could leave. If the young miss was not able to leave the palace, he would also suffer.


    Xin Er had a bright idea and quickly took out some silver from his sleeves. After hesitating for a while, he threw the two pieces of silver to the beggar and asked, "Can you get up now?"


    Yet, the beggar still lay motionless on the ground, as if he hadn''t heard anything ¡­


    Furthermore, he had grimaced just now. Now, it was as if he was dead!


    Xin Er''s face was filled with shock, he anxiously walked to the beggar''s side and extended his hand to check his breath, fortunately he was still breathing, as he was still breathing, it was fine, but seeing that the man did not seem to be able to get up, he felt at ease!


    Xin Er thought about it for a moment, then said to Li Liu, "Li Liu, how about this, send him to the infirmary. There should be a infirmary nearby, Miss should go back first, and we will send other family servant over.


    The beggar lying on the ground seemed to have moved his left and right hands a little. Just now, when he was pretending to faint, he overheard something involving a prince or something like that, one had to know that they were related to the royal family, and everyone in their line of work knew that there was a rule that allowed them to offend officials, but not the people in the royal family.


    How could the royal family be easily offended?


    Not to mention royalty, even those surnamed Lin could not afford to offend him. With his royal family''s name, it was easy for him to run into a nobleman on the street.


    That person stood up like a carp, then patted the dirt on his body and supported his forehead as he said, "Aiya, my head is still a little dizzy, but my bones are mostly healed now."


    As he spoke, he absentmindedly picked up the three pieces of silver on the ground and placed them in his pocket. With a smile, he walked away, leaving behind the dumbstruck Xin Er.


    Xin Er really did not expect that this man was such a scoundrel, to actually be able to find a way for him to take a step back!


    If he had known earlier, he would have reported it to the officials.


    Li Liu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. No matter what, this person was the best if he had nothing to do. He didn''t want to wait for the day when he would also crash his head into a wall and die? After all, this was no small matter!


    Lin Zifen said. "What''s going on? Are you done yet? Once you''re done, go back to your residence quickly. I''m afraid that my royal father will be worried in a moment. "


    Xin Er screamed, and sat on the carriage, and when he sat on the carriage, Xin Er told Lin Zifen about the beggar''s strange actions.


    Lin Zifen did not want to continue listening to her half of what she said, and said to her, "I''m just a swindler, what''s there to be surprised about? I''m tired, I want to go back!"


    These ladies had always been this willful, but they actually fell asleep in the carriage.


    Xin Er was deeply afraid that she would catch a cold so he took off his clothes and draped them over Lin Zifen''s shoulders. He originally thought that the palace wasn''t far from the Duke Palaces either, and that they should be able to return in a short while.


    This little girl also had a piece of cloth on her head, and her face was completely black.


    He heard the little girl yell, "You people in the carriage, quickly get down and injure my father. Do you think that the matter can be resolved so easily?"


    Lin Zifen suddenly woke up, her sleepiness was gone, she was originally angry from getting up, but now that she was suddenly awoken by someone else, it was obvious that she was not angry!


    She then walked out, and said to the little girl beside the horse carriage, "Little girl, what are you doing? Who are you? What happened just now? "


    Li Liu must have thought that the little girl in front of him should be related to that beggar just now, so he hurriedly walked down, took out several copper coins from his own hand and gave them to the little girl, saying, "Little girl, you should take this money. Wait until we return to the palace first, my Miss has urgent matters to attend to ¡­"


    "Pfft, I don''t want the money!" The little girl seemed to be extremely angry, with a wave of her hand, she threw all these things onto the ground. Lin Zifen was not angry, but instead laughed, this little girl was truly interesting.


    Compared to the little beggars she had met before who treated talent like their life, she was much stronger.


    She slowly walked out of the carriage, patting her sleeves, and then pinched the little girl''s cheek.


    She discovered that although this little girl was thin and had a lot of flesh on her face, she immediately felt a strange feeling in her heart. It was as if she had known this little girl for a long time.


    The little girl saw this weird big sister and kept pinching her own face. She immediately knocked her hand down and said to her, "What are you doing? Who are you? They did it all the time! "


    The little girl was extremely angry. She picked up a rock from the ground and threw it at Lin Zifen, then said, "Did you hit my father? You really are a bad person, I don''t need to care about you!"


    "Is that so? Who is your father? "How come I don''t remember?" Lin Zifen did not know whether he was teasing him on purpose or something, but he pretended not to care at all!


    It was at this time that Xin Er walked over, leaned in close to Lin Zifen and softly said a few words. Lin Zifen''s expression instantly changed ¡­

 C178 Crescent

    What this little girl said made Lin Zifen feel that it was funny. On top of that, she had a slightly angry face, but her words made Lin Zifen feel that she was really cute ¡­


    Lin Zifen thought for a while, then said to her, "Alright, then what do you want me to do? So tell me? "


    This little girl was not polite at all as she said, "Pay up, I only want you to pay up!"


    She pouted her lips as she spoke, and even stretched out a finger to point at Lin Zifen, not moving her eyes away at all.


    Lin Zifen thought for a moment, then, he felt that the beggar must have been someone who had touched porcelain, and that the little girl in front of him must be in a group too. She was so young, and looked young, why was she like this?


    Could it be that a swindler''s family education taught such a child?


    Even so, Lin Zifen still felt pity for him, but he still decided to save him, and said to the little girl: "Alright, then tell me, what is your name?"


    "I''m not going to tell you, you''re a bad guy ¡­"


    "Mm ¡­ how about this, if you tell me, I''ll give you this piece of gold!" Lin Zifen said as he took out a piece of gold from his waist.


    The little girl''s eyes were staring straight at him. Even though she had gone through special training, she was still a child after all. Many times, she would be intimidated by an adult with just a few words.


    The little girl steeled her heart, and finally nodded, and said her name, "Yueyue, my name is Yueyue."


    After she finished speaking, she forcefully took away that piece of gold and happily ran away!


    Li Liu who was at the side saw Lin Zifen''s money being taken away by the little girl and was prepared to rush up to him.


    However, Lin Zifen stopped him, and said to him, "Don''t worry, I believe that if fate wills it, we will meet again. This princess'' fate with this lady is not over yet!"


    When Lin Zifen and the others reached the entrance of the Duke Palace, they realised that the Princess Yunyang was already waiting there. He was pacing back and forth anxiously.


    Lin Zifen could not help but have a headache. Didn''t she just go out for a while and didn''t do anything? Why is the Royal Mother like this again?


    She frowned, then got out of the car and spoke to Princess Yunyang, "Royal Mother, why are you here? Why didn''t you go back to your room to rest? "


    "What took you so long? Your father even said that he wouldn''t let you go to the imperial palace, so why didn''t you listen? Recently, the Emperor''s temper has been very bad. He''s no longer that royal brother who grew up with you when he was a child. Do you understand? " Princess Yunyang''s love was deep, and his responsibilities were deep, so he kept on chattering.


    After saying these few words, Lin Zifen could only lower his head and look, as if all the Profound Spirit Qi in his body had disappeared.


    Seeing that Lin Zifen did not continue to argue with her, and instead lightly patted her shoulder, which was raised extremely high, and such a light hit on the back, Lin Zifen naturally knew why his mother was willing to punish him.


    In any case, she had done many things she hadn''t been allowed to do ever since she was young, including what happened to her mother.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she entered her room, Princess Yunyang had already brought a bowl of porridge over, and then, he said to Lin Zifen, "Fen''er, you ran outside for an entire night today, so I was worried. Have you finished drinking this bowl of porridge?"


    Lin Zifen looked at it and immediately lost interest. This bowl of porridge was the Silver Eared Lotus Seed Soup that had been cooked for four whole hours. The taste wasn''t bad at first, but after eating for so many years, it was enough!


    When he thought about it, he felt extremely annoyed. Who knew where the Royal Mother got the idea that this thing was beneficial to the young lady''s body?


    In the year that Lin Zifen was just born, she had always been afflicted with many ailments. In the end, it was still the princess who went to the Jade Dragon Temple, made a big promise, and prayed for a long time. Furthermore, the abbot said that this child was fated to be a Buddha since she was young, and if she was allowed to leave home, she would have been able to protect herself for the rest of her life.


    The Prince Yunyang and the Princess Yunyang, the old woman, only had a daughter under her knees, how could she bear to have her as a nun? Naturally, he wouldn''t agree to it no matter what!


    Later on, when the Late Emperor appeared, she thought of a compromise. She only had her name on Jade Dragon Temple, and she would still remain at home, where she could still get married and have children. The only downside was that she would have to make a trip to Jade Dragon Temple on the fifteenth day of every month.


    The year was like this, and after a long time, Lin Zifen had also slowly gotten used to it. It was just that this loathsome Silver Ear Lotus Seed Soup had been drunk from childhood all the way until it was big.


    Before Lin Zifen was five or six years old, he had constantly eaten ginseng and other great supplements as if they were ordinary food. If not for his rich family and the fact that Lin Zifen was born in a royal family, he was afraid that he would never be able to raise such a child.


    Lin Zifen looked worriedly at his mother. Looking at her eager gaze, he knew that she had good intentions for him. No matter how bad the porridge was, he could only endure and eat it in one bite.


    Just as he was drinking the porridge, Xin Er ran in and said to Lin Zifen: "Miss, Miss, the Prince is back."


    When Lin Zifen heard this, the spoon in his hand fell to the ground with a thud.


    Hearing the sound of something shattering, the wangfei was helpless as she spoke to Lin Zifen, "Fen''er, you''re already such a big boy, why did you hear your father come back looking the same? Can''t you stay calm?"


    Lin Zifen did not say a word, he lowered his head and was about to pick up the spoon, but unexpectedly, his finger was accidentally cut, and blood flowed out.


    Lin Zifen was startled, he stood there, not knowing what to do.


    The princess saw that her precious daughter had been cut by this fragment and felt her heart ache. She held her hand tightly and said, "What are you doing? Silly girl, why are you always so reckless, injuring yourself, what should I do? Xin Er, why aren''t you coming over? "


    If he had known earlier, she would not have spoken to him like that to him. This, if even the tiniest thing were to happen to Lin Zifen, she would have beaten him to death.


    She hastily picked up a broom to sweep up the fragments before walking out, intending to throw these items away!


    Lin Zifen sat on the chair in a daze, then looked at Princess Yunyang and said to her, "Royal Mother, tell me, could it be that I''m really going to get married? "But, I don''t know that person at all ¡­"

 C179 Matrimonial date set

    As she spoke, her eyes began to fill up with tears. It seemed like tears would fall in the next moment, so the wangfei naturally pitied her precious daughter and hugged her tightly. Before she could even speak, Prince Yunyang had already entered.


    Prince Yunyang walked in and said, "What''s there to cry about? "This is a good thing, a good thing. It took me many days to pick it out for Fen''er. Don''t tell me you two aren''t satisfied with it?"


    Prince Yunyang had always been direct with his words and never spoke in a roundabout way, but when he did things, he was very efficient. He was dressed in purple royal robes and had a very capable hairstyle, he looked like a martial general.


    Only, after he walked in, Lin Zifen seemed to have turned her head around, unwilling to pay attention to him. Lin Zifen had a premonition that her royal father had probably come back this time to prepare for the marriage ¡­


    Prince Yunyang sighed, then touched Lin Zifen''s face and said, "You, enough, enough, stop messing around with little kids, and, Madam, don''t make your daughter sad again, it''s a good thing that she doesn''t want to leave us!"


    Lin Zifen continued, "Who doesn''t want to leave you guys, marry me out, then I will never come back, where in the Prince Yunyang Palace can I find half a place to stay?"


    Lin Zifen pouted as he spoke, showing a cute expression on his face.


    Prince Yunyang stroked his daughter''s hair and dotingly said to her, "Alright, alright, Royal Father knows what you mean. Don''t worry, that He Weijie is definitely one of the dragon and phoenix, he is also a golden scholar with an illustrious background, he is worthy of you. Moreover, you shouldn''t have to marry too far away because Royal Father is worried about you ¡­"


    In the end, he did not say it out loud. Lin Zifen naturally did not understand when he did not say it out loud.


    She understood her husband''s meaning. As the daughter of the clan, if her Great Ying Dynasty were to fight with the foreign races around her one day, it might bring about a marriage alliance.


    But now, after marrying into the capital, they could meet again and again. Although the Prince Yunyang didn''t want to part with his daughter, for the sake of his daughter''s future prospects, how could he possibly let his daughter marry him?


    After thinking for a bit, Princess Yunyang still slowly walked out. He thought that he had to leave some time for this father and daughter pair.


    This Lin Zifen, on the other hand, seemed to be making the child even more angry. She kept stomping her feet and then cried even harder.


    Only this time, after she had cried for so long, the Prince Yunyang did not let go. When he heard her crying, he finally took out a hairpin from his waist, passed it to Lin Zifen, and said, "Fen''er, this hairpin that you like is something that many of the girls in the capital are buying. This king has passed through the Jade Pavilion, but Father has never understood it, and does not know if it is appropriate to buy it?"


    To be honest, this hairpin was a little ugly, and its color was also green. The most popular hairpin in the capital was naturally the purple jade hairpin, if Lin Zifen had chosen it himself, she would definitely not choose this color. No matter what, it was still due to his father''s feelings for him.


    Lin Zifen thought for a while, but still decided to take the hairpin. He continued to say unrestrainedly, "The hairpin is so ugly, don''t tell me you won''t ask for my opinion on this? Am I not going to buy it myself? " As he said that, he put it back in his pocket.


    The father and daughter duo were always so stubborn. They would never say anything out loud. They hid it in each other''s hearts, as if the other was a worm in their stomachs ¡­


    The Prince Yunyang sat in Lin Zifen''s room for a while before standing up. Before he left, he said to Lin Zifen, "Fen''er, you and He Weijie have already set a date for your wedding, set on the eighth day of the next month. At that time, it will be your wedding day, and our Prince Yunyang Palace will have a good reputation in the capital.


    Since the start, it had always been like this for princesses. It was a pity that Lin Yi did not have a younger brother or daughter under his wing, and even more so did not have a daughter.


    And Prince Yunyang was also Lin Yi''s royal uncle. He had watched Lin Yi grow up, and Lin Yi was very interested in his sister''s marriage.


    When Lin Zifen heard his own royal father''s words, the tears flowed even more fiercely. He stretched out his hand and threw the teapot on the table, then said to his father, "I''m not marrying anyways, at that time you can find someone who''s willing to marry to him, and I don''t want to be some Duke Zhao Ci. If you marry someone that I don''t like, I''ll die."


    Prince Yunyang was a little angry, and she quickly closed the door and said to her, "Since that''s the case, you should think it over carefully. After you have thought it through thoroughly, send someone to tell Royal Father that Royal Father will let you out."


    Looking at Prince Yunyang''s figure leaving with a flick of his sleeve, Lin Zifen laid his stomach on the table and cried even harder. He did not know who else could save him at this time.


    In the entire Great Ying Dynasty, only Su Mu could persuade the emperor. The emperor would definitely listen to her, then, no matter how powerful father is, no matter how much power he has, no matter how hard he tries to force me to marry him, as long as the emperor orders it, he will naturally obey.


    No matter what was said, Lin Zifen was now completely focused on her own marriage, and was afraid that he would really marry someone else in the next moment!


    As for Su Mu, everything was not going well for him. For some reason, she had been feeling a dull pain in her stomach for the past two days. At first, she was able to endure it, but she felt that there was not much of a problem.


    Su Mu had no choice but to lie on the bed for the entire day. Almost all the doctors from the imperial family came over to take a look, but they all said that Su Mu''s pulse was extremely weak.


    Lin Yi was anxious too, he went down and headed towards the Flying Clouds Hall, when he saw that the palace maids and eunuchs were all kneeling on the ground.

 C180 Almost losing a child

    The imperial physicians were also standing by the side. Lin Yi was so angry that he walked over to the palace maids and asked, "What happened? Even the Imperial Concubine Hui''s body was not taken care of? I will explain to you today that if anything were to happen to my son in the Consort Hui''s womb, I guarantee that you will all die with him! "


    The imperial physicians would only kneel on the ground and say to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, this humble subject ¡­, this humble subject has really tried his best. It''s just that, Imperial Concubine Hui''s body has no other choice ¡­."


    Lin Yi said to them, "There''s no other way? If anything were to happen to Imperial Concubine Hui today, you all can come and meet me. "


    Su Mu was not in a good mood to begin with, and her body felt even more uncomfortable. Now that she laid on the bed and closed her eyes, she did not want to see Lin Yi, nor did she want to see anyone else.


    Instead of listening to these people''s meaningless quarrels, it would be better to be quiet for a while!


    Lin Yi walked in front of Su Mu, his heart filled with worry. He touched her forehead and saw that she was no longer feverish.


    However, after seeing the red light today, the imperial physicians couldn''t say for sure whether or not this child would be able to protect himself.


    Lin Yi knew that she was hurt and Su Mu must be hurt even more. To be pregnant during October, she must be even more upset than she was as a Royal Father.


    Lin Yi whispered in Su Mu''s ears, "Mu Er, Consort Hui, don''t be sad. Don''t worry, our children have great fortune, and in the future, they will have the blessing of an emperor. How can they die like this?"


    Su Mu rolled over and stopped looking at Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t know what he did wrong.


    He stood up, glared at the imperial physicians a few times, and brought them outside. There were some words that he did not want Su Mu to hear, Su Mu was already physically and mentally exhausted, so if she were to hear them, wouldn''t it be even worse for her body to recover?


    Seeing this situation, Lv Qi knew that he had to come out and explain everything to Lin Yi.


    Lv Qi slowly walked over. After seeing Lin Yi, he quickly knelt on the ground and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, your servant has disregarded your mission. Please allow your servant to stay by Imperial Concubine Hui''s side and take good care of Imperial Concubine Hui.


    "Enough, what''s the point of saying all this now? Aunt Lv Qi, you are an old man of the palace, it''s not that you do not know about the tricks of the palace, that''s why you have to be more careful in everything you eat.


    Lv Qi stood up, and started to carefully think back to tell Lin Yi the entire situation.


    It turned out that today, after eating breakfast, Su Mu felt a little dizzy. He lay on the bed and said that he wanted to take a nap, but Su Mu seemed to have nightmares. Finally, after an hour of sleep, he woke up and shouted ¡­


    Lv Qi hurriedly walked in and saw that Su Mu''s face was pale white. Lv Qi was also worried, so he gave Su Mu some hot water to drink. After drinking it, Su Mu''s condition did not improve at all.


    Lv Qi''s heart was in a fluster, but he did not dare leave right now. Lv Qi could only let Xueer call the imperial physician, and on the other hand, Kang Zi asked for Lin Yi to tell him about Su Mu''s condition.


    By the time the imperial physicians arrived, the situation was already like this. The imperial physicians were all helpless ¡­


    "So? What was going on? Are you all dead? "I have used my salary to support you, looks like it has been a waste?" After Lin Yi finished speaking, he turned around and stared at the few people in front of him and said.


    Seeing Lin Yi being so angry, the head of the Official Institute of the Imperial Physicians, Wan Yunyi, quickly kneeled on the ground, knelt on the side, and said: "Your majesty, this humble subject has something to say, do you think it is appropriate for me to say it? Imperial Concubine Hui''s illness is probably not that simple. From what I see, it should be because my diet is not that meticulous! "


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was finally able to catch his breath, squatting down, he stood beside Wan Yunyi and said, "Say it again, what is the meaning of this? Do you mean that someone set up a plan to harm Su Mu? "


    Wan Yunyi could only say, "This humble subject is not very sure either, I only saw it based on the pulse, and felt that it was strange. Although she did not find anything in her diet that could induce a woman to have an abortion, the pulse clearly indicated that she ate something that was not beneficial to a woman ¡­"


    "Doctor Wan, there''s no use in saying these things now. It''s most important to protect Imperial Concubine Hui''s body first. Let me tell you, her son must be protected in her womb."


    After Lin Yi finished speaking. He closed his eyes and stood there, forcing them to do something.


    Wan Yunyi finally lifted her head. "Your majesty, there is a method that we can try. It''s just that this method is a bit dangerous, would you be willing to take a big risk?"


    Lin Yi stared at him and said, "What? "Say it again, what is the method?"


    "Your majesty, this subject remembers an ancient book where there was a prescription. The prescription says that even if a woman accidentally ate an abortion, as long as the formula is used, the child in her womb will be safe. But ¡­"


    "But what?" Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    "This will cause some damage to the mother body. Fortunately, Imperial Concubine Hui is young, so it shouldn''t be too big of a problem!"


    What did he mean by it being harmful to the mother? In other words, it would cause Su Mu''s body to feel unwell? Lin Yi naturally understood this logic. He looked at the silence within the Flying Clouds Hall and saw that Su Mu was still lying on the bed.


    He knew Su Mu''s personality very well. If she were to know of the medicinal formula, she would definitely use it. But what about him? Did he want to protect this child?


    Lin Yi was a little weak as he stood on the courtyard and looked at the beautiful spring scenery outside. He was already at his prime and had no children, so even if he said he was not in a hurry, it would definitely be a lie.


    The child in Su Mu''s womb was also his beloved prince. No matter what, he had to protect this child and take a risk!


    Lin Yi clenched his fist tightly, and said to Wan Yunyi: "Alright, let''s follow the formula, it is just that, this matter is a secret, don''t let Imperial Concubine Hui know, if Imperial Concubine Hui finds out, your lives will not be saved, understand?"


    After Lin Yi finished speaking, the people below all kowtowed one after another, and broke out in a cold sweat for him. No matter what, his little life was finally hanging on his shoulders for the time being.


    After they all left, Lin Yi finally walked into the inner hall. Su Mu had already sat up, leaning on the pillow as he weakly drank a bowl of porridge.


    Seeing Lin Yi come in, but did not speak, Lin Yi said to her, "Mu Er, how are you? Is your appetite good? "It''s all my fault. If I could accompany you often, I wouldn''t have let this matter be so terrible!"


    "Your majesty, I don''t blame you. It''s chenqie''s fortune that caused this child to have no destiny with chenqie!" Su Mu spoke coldly as if his heart had died.

 C181 A woman is weak but a mother is strong

    She only cared about her own child. Just as Lin Yi had said, if someone were to tell Su Mu that there was a way for her to save the child in her womb, let alone other means, she would even be willing to sacrifice her own life.


    This was probably the principle of a woman being weak and being a mother. Now that Su Mu was sitting alone on the bed, Lin Yi said this loudly, but no matter what Lin Yi said, Su Mu did not react at all ¡­


    After a while, Lin Yi finally stood up as he felt bored, and said to Su Mu, "Alright, Consort Hui, you can rest for the time being. I''ll go busy myself with other things first."


    Su Mu looked at his departing figure and tears finally rolled down her face. She had been stubborn for so long and these tears were still in her eyes, but now that Lin Yi had left, she slowly started crying.


    Lv Qi, who was standing at the side, was a little confused. Lv Qi''s heart ached for Su Mu, but he did not know why Su Mu would have such an expression.


    She thought for a moment and sighed. Then, she turned to Su Mu and said, "Imperial Concubine Hui, why must you do this? The Emperor is a man. All the men in this world like their woman. She is a weak person who needs to rely on him. But what about you? "You are... Sigh!"


    She sighed and a smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. At this moment, Su Mu''s face was pale and his smile was even more miserable.


    Su Mu said, "Lv Qi, tell me, was it a mistake for me to enter the palace? Perhaps from the beginning, I should have placed my hopes on this child in my womb. Did the heavens want to give me a chance to leave? "


    Lv Qi could not understand why Su Mu was spouting such nonsense.


    He hastily said to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui, you don''t have to ¡­."


    Su Mu was still unmoved. Lv Qi thought for a while and thought, maybe I have something to say.


    "Empress, this servant has recently heard of an extremely interesting matter. Would you like to hear it?" Su Mu heard something interesting and turned around.


    She had been trapped in the palace for four whole months. In these four months, she was like a sparrow trapped in a golden silk cage, unable to escape no matter what!


    If the child in her womb was gone, Su Mu knew that she would not hesitate to leave this place, right? Although Lin Yi was kind to him, perhaps men were the most untrustworthy people in the world.


    "Imperial Concubine Hui, have you heard? The young miss of the Prince Yunyang Palace was recently divided into Princess Zhao Hui, I''m afraid that in a few days, she will have to get married! " Lv Qi told Su Mu as he fiddled with the flowers and plants.


    In her heart, she hoped even more that Su Mu would let go of such a harmless thing. At the very least, she wouldn''t be so sad. Otherwise, the one who would be injured would be herself!


    That''s right, how could I have forgotten about this matter? A few days ago, Lin Zifen had been begging me bitterly, and I had clearly promised him, there was no way I could cause others to be unhappy because of my unhappiness, right?


    He was anxious in his heart, so he lifted up the blanket and prepared to leave. However, her body was currently too weak. If he forced himself to get out of bed, the child in his womb might not be able to protect him.


    Lv Qi became anxious and told her, "Imperial Concubine Hui, rest quickly, don''t move recklessly."


    Su Mu currently lacked any strength and was easily pushed onto the bed by Lv Qi.


    Su Mu''s body could not move, and of course he was worried to death in his heart, so he said to Lv Qi, "Lv Qi, quickly let go of me, now that I have children in my womb, I cannot protect them, and more importantly, it concerns Lin Zifen. You do not know, Lin Zifen does not like the person she is going to marry, and the two of them have never even seen each other before, if she does not like it, do I have to force her to marry like that? I can''t bear it. "


    Lv Qi sighed, and said to her: "What can you do? Imperial Concubine Hui, as matters stand, I''m afraid ¡­ "


    If she could have, she would have endured it for a while and not let Lin Zifen down. After all, all the women in this world lived in hardship, and no matter what, she had somehow fallen into a predicament like Lin Yi did, she did not wish for him to be like her ¡­


    At this time, they seemed to hear loud noises coming from outside. Little Kang opened the door and walked in. Seeing that Su Mu and Lv Qi''s gazes were off, Su Mu waved his hand, signalling them to come closer and to speak.


    "Imperial Concubine Hui, the Emperor has an order. He said that he wanted you to consume this medicine and that this medicine can protect the child in your womb."


    When Su Mu heard this, his expression finally calmed down. She thought for a moment before hurriedly getting off the bed. She picked up the bowl of medicine and consumed it in one gulp.


    After Su Mu drank the medicine, he felt his chest burning and his entire body aching. Su Mu couldn''t help but lie on the bed. Su Mu''s face was covered in sweat as he fell onto the bed.


    Lv Qi did not know why this pill had such a huge effect. Could it be that what those physicians said was true? Would this medicine cause great damage to the mother?


    Lv Qi was worried, he used his hand to poke Kang Zi who was beside him, and said, "Kangzi, quickly report this to the emperor, tell the emperor to come here immediately, is this how he takes the medicine?"


    Seeing Su Mu like this, Xueer was already burning with anxiety. He went to the Official Institute of the Imperial Physicians to look for an imperial physician!


    After a short while, the Emperor and all the imperial physicians had all gathered at the Flying Clouds Hall. Lin Yi''s heart ached uncontrollably as he continued to hug Su Mu in his embrace. Su Mu was still in great pain.


    Su Mu''s face was deathly pale and his entire body was trembling. He was extremely weak and powerless as he held onto Lin Yi''s clothes tightly with one hand and spoke to Lin Yi slowly. Is chenqie not? "


    "No, no, don''t worry, it will be fine!" Lin Yi already knew what Su Mu was worried about, so his tears fell and landed on Su Mu''s hands. Lin Yi didn''t know what he should do, he only hugged Su Mu tightly, and didn''t know if he was worried or nervous. In any case, Lin Yi felt that he couldn''t really control his own body anymore ¡­

 C182 Painful pain

    At this time, the Head of the Official Institute of the Imperial Physicians, Wan Yi Yun, kneeled on the ground and said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, this humble subject has never seen anyone take this medicine before, and this humble subject has only read about it in ancient books. As for whether it is useful or not, this humble subject does not dare guarantee that it will work for ten days, and during these ten days, Mother will end up like this every time!"


    Lin Yi flew into a rage and kicked the imperial physician to the ground. He then pulled Su Mu into his embrace and said to the imperial physician, "What nonsense are you spouting? Have you forgotten everything I''ve told you? "


    When Su Mu heard up to here, he finally knew a few things. Lin Yi must have been concealing something from him, as he weakly tugged at the corner of Lin Yi''s clothes and said to him, "How could that be? Lin Yi, is there anything you''re hiding from me? "


    As matters stood, Lin Yi was worried that Su Mu would let his imagination run wild. Thus, Lin Yi told him everything that had happened.


    After Su Mu finished listening, a trace of sadness appeared in his heart for some reason. She knew that since things had come to this point, Lin Yi did not care whether it was intentional or not. The truth was already like this. In the end, he had put his life behind the rest of the matters ¡­


    Su Mu looked at Lin Yi with a face full of fear. Could it be that between him and a child, he would actually choose a child without any consideration?


    Su Mu knew that if he were to choose, she would definitely consume this pill. But now, after being tricked into consuming it, she felt a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart ¡­


    After a while, this emotion was once again overshadowed by the pain of her body. It was as if there were countless ants crawling all over her body. Her hair had already been drenched by sweat and her face had turned even paler.


    After a while, Su Mu suddenly stopped swaying left and right. She had fainted!


    Su Mu laid on the bed. Lin Yi was stunned for a moment before shaking Su Mu twice. He turned to Su Mu and said, "Mu Er? Mu Er, quickly say something, what happened to you? "


    After pausing for a moment, Lin Yi turned to Wan Yunyi and said, "Dog slave, what''s going on? Why is it like this? "


    He heaved a sigh of relief and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, it''s a good thing that Imperial Concubine Hui is unconscious right now. If we can avoid this pain by fainting, it should be useful, no matter what, we can still let the Empress rest for a while. I''m afraid we''ll have to spend the rest of the time like this, but at least we''ve passed through the first trial."


    Wan Yunyi couldn''t help but tell himself that his little life could be considered to be temporarily saved ¡­


    Lin Yi stared at him fiercely, "Really? You aren''t trying to deceive me, are you? "


    After saying that, Lin Yi carefully covered Su Mu''s blanket with the blanket and walked out.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, then said to Lv Qi, "Lv Qi, these few days, you should just stay by Su Mu''s side day and night. That''s right, Kang Zi, you should go out of the palace for a while, pass on my orders, and summon Zhuo Qingfeng to the palace!"


    Lv Qi was slightly surprised, he opened his eyes wide and stared at Lin Yi. At this moment, Lin Yi had already given up too much on Su Mu, as he was the one he disliked the most in the past. Let alone letting Zhuo Qingfeng come to the palace, himself would probably take the initiative to ask for an audience with him.


    Zhuo Qingfeng had a free mind and a free soul. In this aspect, Lin Yi always felt that Zhuo Qingfeng would bring Su Mu away ¡­


    However, at this moment, Lin Yi knew that Su Mu needed a close friend to accompany her. This friend would definitely not harm her, and Zhuo Qingfeng was the best candidate!


    Kang Zi kowtowed in agreement and walked out.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng came to the palace, he saw the unconscious Su Mu.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was worried about her level. She walked to Su Mu''s bedside and called his name, but no matter how Su Mu woke up, she could not tell if he was having a nightmare or something.


    In his panic, Zhuo Qingfeng directly grabbed her hand and said to her, "What happened to you? Su Mu, you are a person who studies medicine. You came out of the Divine Dragon Valley. If something were to happen to you, would you ever be able to face your master? is worthy of the fame of the Shennong Valley? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng paused for a moment. Seeing that Su Mu still had no reaction, Zhuo Qingfeng continued, "Su Mu, get up. You should know that your body is not yours, but your child''s, at the Great Ying Dynasty.


    Zhuo Qingfeng muttered to himself as he stood at the side. Seeing the deep affection between the two of them, he suddenly felt a lot of sadness in his heart. In that moment, he suddenly understood that forcing Su Mu to stay in the palace might not be suitable for Su Mu.


    However, if he let her go, would he be left alone in this lonely palace?


    No matter what, he was the sovereign of this world, there was nothing he could not obtain. He absolutely could not give up on it, and he would not give it up either.


    Lin Yi steeled his heart, then signaled Lv Qi to pull Zhuo Qingfeng up, and said to her, "Miss Zhuo, don''t worry, Consort Hui is fine, we have already given her the medicine, and it won''t be long before she will be fine, not only will she be fine, she and the child in her womb will also be fine. We have already promised Consort Hui, if this child can survive this time, we will definitely call him prince.


    She suddenly felt that it was extremely funny. Originally, she thought that Su Mu would wholeheartedly love Lin Yi and marry him, but the two of them had truly fallen in love with each other, and this could be considered as having a good ending!


    But now, when Lin Yi said those words, Zhuo Qingfeng felt that he was wrong, extremely wrong, falling in love was easy, but difficult to get along with.


    With a whoosh, she shook off Lv Qi''s hand and said to him, "Your majesty, don''t you know Su Mu? What kind of person was she? She cared about this so-called title of empress dowager, and this so-called title of crown prince? "I''m afraid that she doesn''t care about your current status. If she only cared about these things, she wouldn''t have spent her days in such a miserable state!"


    Lin Yi''s heart felt as though something had torn it apart. Zhuo Qingfeng knew this logic, how could he not know as well? Everything that happened in the past was just a lie ¡­

 C183 Zhuo qingfeng entered the palace

    Zhuo Qingfeng wiped away the tears on his face and choked back his sobs, then said to Lin Yi: "Your majesty, don''t worry, this servant will definitely protect Su Mu, don''t worry!"


    Lin Yi nodded and left. He knew that it was useless for him to stay here, and Su Mu probably did not want to see him when he woke up.


    Besides, with the invasion of the outsider race and the water calamity in the Jiangnan region, the people were in a terrible situation. How could he let himself get away with it?


    Lin Yi was not only a husband, but also a father. He was also a king, and he had to deal with countless of political affairs. Lin Yi knew, Su Mu also knew ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng waited until Lin Yi left, and then quickly started to rummage beside Su Mu''s bed. Zhuo Qingfeng understood, as a practitioner, Su Mu definitely had spiritual medicines to protect him, just that Su Mu had only mentioned this pill to Zhuo Qingfeng once before, and had even inadvertently brought it up!


    Zhuo Qingfeng naturally could not remember where he had placed the medicine, but none of the people in the hall were reliable, so Zhuo Qingfeng sent all of them out ¡­


    Right now, only Su Mu and Zhuo Qingfeng were left in the Flying Clouds Hall. After Zhuo Qingfeng searched for a long time, he finally found something.


    It was a wooden box, and on the surface, it had purple engravings, as well as a few pine trees. The only reason Zhuo Qingfeng could vaguely recognize that it was a squirrel was because the box was too iconic, like an evergreen evergreen tree.


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not think too much about it and moved the box away. There was another small box inside, and this small box was completely different from the one on the outside.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought, he never knew that Lin Yi would actually like purple. Remember, she shouldn''t have any special fetishes towards purple, right?


    Although there were many doubts in his heart, it was all harmless. In the second wooden box, Lin Yi finally found something: A black pellet.


    She picked up the pill and found two words engraved on it, "Divine Dragon".


    Any medicine produced by the Shennong Valley would have their own unique name engraved on them. This was a habit of the valley master and it was also to protect the interests of the valley''s people.


    Looking at the current situation, Zhuo Qingfeng was not sure if this medicine was used to treat illnesses or to harm people.


    It was just that when Zhuo Qingfeng turned around, he saw that Su Mu''s face was growing paler and paler. Even though she was unconscious, her head was swaying from side to side on the pillow, as if something was haunting her.


    Calming himself down, Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, just treat it as if he was a living horse. Maybe this pill would really be effective ¡­


    She grinded these pills little by little, then brought a bowl of water over. It could be seen that Zhuo Qingfeng was prepared to let Lin Yi consume it.


    Before the medicine even reached Su Mu''s mouth, someone knocked the thing in Zhuo Qingfeng''s hands to the ground. Zhuo Qingfeng stood up and cursed, "Who is it? "You''re crazy!"


    Just as she said those words, there was actually someone standing at the door!


    Zhuo Qingfeng was stunned seeing this, the person who had just arrived was indeed Lin Yibai.


    In Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart, he said that Lin Yibai was a completely mysterious person and that he was the only one who had come to look for him. He had never found him before, but Lin Yibai should be a swindler in the capital city.


    Not only did he appear in the palace, but he was also surrounding Su Mu. Right now, he was completely out of sorts.


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt suspicious in his heart, he walked up, but before he said anything, Lin Yibai pushed Zhuo Qingfeng away. Lin Yibai should be a scoundrel who wore a smile frequently, but right now, his face was gloomy and cold, as though he did not know who Zhuo Qingfeng was.


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood at the back and said to Lin Yibai, "Lin Yibai, what happened to you? Why are you here? This is the palace? "


    Sometimes, Zhuo Qingfeng wondered if the Lin Yibai in front of him was already blind. If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew him in the past, Zhuo Qingfeng really suspected that he recognized the wrong person. threw the pill on the ground, and then escaped from his chest with a black pill.


    But unfortunately, this Lin Yibai''s martial arts is extremely high, with a single hand, he managed to stop Zhuo Qingfeng''s entire person. Then, he said to her, "Don''t worry, I''m saving Su Mu, this pill can save her life, if you don''t let me save her, when something happens to Su Mu one day, what will you do?"


    Hearing him say that, Zhuo Qingfeng obediently put down the thing in his hand, then sat down on the side with a wronged expression and asked Lin Yibai: "Lin Yibai, is it really useful? This medicine? What happened to Su Mu? Why haven''t you woken up yet? "


    Lin Yibai saw that after Su Mu consumed the medicine, her complexion became a lot better, and her eyebrows gradually relaxed. Although she did not open her eyes, she could still tell that she was probably fast asleep, and her body was mostly recovered.


    Seeing that she had calmed down quite a bit, Zhuo Qingfeng couldn''t help but pat his chest. He finally relaxed, and was about to say a few words of thanks to Lin Yibai, but Lin Yibai had already left.


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt that it was not only funny, the Imperial Palace actually said that it was heavily guarded? In just a blink of an eye, had freely come and went. But this Lin Yibai was really a mysterious person, but did he know Su Mu? Why didn''t he know?


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought like this, when he heard someone''s voice from behind him: "Qingfeng, why are you here?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s face was filled with surprise and joy. He turned his head and grabbed Su Mu''s hand tightly as he said to her, "You''re awake? Lin Yi, it''s good that you have woken up. You don''t know that while you were unconscious, we were almost driven mad with anxiety ¡­ "


    Both of his hands tightly touched his lower abdomen. Sensing that his lower abdomen was still protruding, he breathed in a breath of relief and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Fortunately, the child in my womb is fine. Oh right, where is Lin Yi?"


    The first thing Zhuo Qingfeng heard when Su Mu woke up was to ask Lin Yi. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva and thought to herself, all the girls in this world are really infatuated, as expected, they don''t care about anything when meeting the person they love.

 C184 Su mu-jie

    Zhuo Qingfeng said snappily, "Dead!"


    Su Mu naturally did not believe her and said to her, "Qingfeng, did Lin Yi go to the imperial court?"


    "Can''t you think for yourself? What time is it? [You are lying on the bed. You nearly died when you were in danger. Do you know that?] "Idiot!" Zhuo Qingfeng and Qu Li were sisters for many years. Seeing Su Mu act this way, she naturally felt sorry for him. Lin Yi was so heartless just now ¡­


    Just now, in her dream, she had a very long dream. She dreamt that her child was gone, and if her child was gone, she would leave the palace. But now, the child in her womb was still here. He and Lin Yi should still be predestined, right?


    In truth, no matter how much one talked about it, it was impossible for the heavens to make any decisions. Most people were just lying to themselves. Su Mu was just feeling reluctant to part with him!


    But now, at least he had found an excuse, and Zhuo Qingfeng was finally able to stay here peacefully.


    Su Mu suddenly thought of something. He took out something from a wooden box under his bed. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a pearl.


    He then said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, this is the Night Pearl, it was offered by the Western Regions last year. The emperor bestowed it to me when I was born, and he left me in the palace for a long time.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at Su Mu with disbelief in his eyes as he held the Night Pearl in his hand and carefully examined it. This Night Pearl''s quality was indeed not bad, no matter how one looked at it, it was definitely a top-notch item.


    But, just how knowledgeable was Zhuo Qingfeng? Why would she care about Night Pearls? She knew that Su Mu was just feeling guilty. Su Mu also knew that she was right. It was just that she couldn''t get over it in a short amount of time!


    But now, he didn''t know if it was appropriate for him to take this Luminous Pearl with him. He didn''t know whether to take it or not. He thought for a moment and said a lot of things already. So what if he accepted it in order to make Su Mu feel at ease? After all, she wouldn''t be able to get rid of Su Mu in her entire life.


    Zhuo Qingfeng held the Night Pearl in his hand, and revealed a very brilliant smile, as if he had returned to his previous heartless state.


    She brought the Night Pearl to her eyes and said to Su Mu, "Thank you, Su Mu. I like it a lot. How much is this pearl worth?"


    Seeing that Zhuo Qingfeng seemed to have changed back to his previous appearance, Su Mu let out a sigh of relief. The nervousness on her face finally dimmed down as she said quietly, "What''s the value of it? None of the money is compatible with you. It''s just a small toy.


    "Alright, then thank you, Su Mu." Zhuo Qingfeng placed the pearl on his chest, and said with a smile.


    The news of Su Mu waking up quickly spread to Lin Yi''s ears. It was just that Lin Yi was currently dealing with political affairs inside his Mental Cultivation Hall, so he had no way of leaving as he had no time to recuperate.


    Lin Yi sent Xiao Chunzi over and left an imperial edict for Su Mu, giving her many things to comfort her. He even said that he would come tonight.


    After experiencing the cycle of life and death several times today, she had already lightened up many things. In her heart, she also liked Lin Yi, but in Lin Yi''s heart, there was at least her for now.


    The child in his womb couldn''t possibly make him lose his father, right?


    Now that a large number of palace maids and eunuchs had entered the Flying Clouds Hall, Zhuo Qingfeng did not know whether he should tell them that it was a mysterious person who saved Su Mu, not the Imperial Physician''s medicine or not.


    In any case, Lin Yi said that Su Mu did not need to take any medicine today, and would need to take it again tomorrow. It would be fine once she enters the palace tomorrow.


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was about to stand up and say his farewells, Su Mu hurriedly helped her up. She looked at her with a smile and said, "What''s wrong? Qingfeng, with my current appearance, are you still thinking of going back today? It would be better not to go back and stay here with me. "


    If this was a normal day, Zhuo Qingfeng would naturally agree to it, but, tonight, Lin Yi was going to come over. As Lin Yi was the most respected person in his entire life, he could not be chased back, right?


    Zhuo Qingfeng was just about to shake her head in refusal, but Lv Qi was actually extremely quick-witted, affectionate, and affectionate. She grabbed Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand and said to her, "Miss Qingfeng has already promised me, to stay at our Flying Clouds Hall today, and stay with me at the same place. Anyways, it''s so boring for me to live alone in a room, it''s better to have someone as my companion."


    Zhuo Qingfeng was straightforward and was just about to tell Lv Qi when he agreed to her request.


    Seeing Lv Qi giving Zhuo Qingfeng a look, Zhuo Qingfeng understood his intentions. He was afraid that if he were to leave now, not to mention Lin Yi, even Su Mu would not agree to it. No matter what, since Su Mu was able to wake up today, must have played a big role.


    Helpless, Zhuo Qingfeng could only nod his head. After thinking for a while, he remembered that he had not told his grandmother at home. It was likely that her grandmother was also very concerned about him.


    Before Zhuo Qingfeng could say anything, Lv Qi said, "Kangzi, come over quickly. Go out of the palace now and visit Miss Zhuo at his home and tell him that he is staying in the palace today and will be back tomorrow."


    The two of them agreed with a smile in their eyes. Su Mu waking up was a joyous occasion for them, so how could they not be happy in their hearts?


    Just like that, Zhuo Qingfeng reluctantly stayed in the palace. At night, Lin Yi came and for the first time in history, Lin Yi also asked Zhuo Qingfeng to eat with them.


    Lin Yi was wearing a dragon robe today and even before he changed into casual clothes, he was already wearing his imperial court uniform. It was just that today, he was extremely anxious and wanted to quickly come and see Su Mu.


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood at the side and looked at his entire yellow body. He didn''t know why, but he felt that something was wrong, something wasn''t quite right. Oh yes, Su Mu was wearing plain white, but he was wearing bright yellow robes, making Zhuo Qingfeng think of the pain Su Mu had to endure.

 C185 Ineffectual persuasion

    However, from the looks of it, Su Mu didn''t seem to care at all. He just continued to scoop up dishes for Su Mu.


    Originally, there was a gap between Lin Yi and Su Mu. After what happened today, Lin Yi thought that Su Mu should have separated from him quite a bit. However, after this chaos, Su Mu''s personality had become much gentler, and his gaze towards Lin Yi was filled with anticipation ¡­


    Lin Yi''s heart moved as he held onto Su Mu''s hand, not caring about the other people beside them.


    With Lv Qi taking the lead, the palace maids hurriedly opened their eyes, too embarrassed to look at the scene in front of them.


    Zhuo Qingfeng coughed. Su Mu hurriedly retracted his hand and looked at Zhuo Qingfeng with his eyes, indicating that Lin Yi was still there. However, Lin Yi laughed loudly, "What does it matter now? Don''t worry, everything has proof. Furthermore, even though Zhuo Qingfeng is from a lady''s family now, they should kiss soon. "


    "Speaking of which, Qingfeng, do you have a man you like?" When Su Mu asked her this question, Zhuo Qingfeng immediately thought of Lin Yibai''s decisive appearance during the day.


    Lin Yibai stood there and coldly told himself that Su Mu''s matter was not related to him, and Zhuo Qingfeng''s thoughts instantly moved a little ¡­


    Her face was slightly flushed. At this moment, even she wasn''t sure who she loved in her heart.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingfeng''s expression, Su Mu had already roughly understood in his heart. He coughed twice, and then said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, by the way, what method did you use to treat Chenqie? Chenqie originally thought that the child in your womb would not be preserved anymore!"


    When Zhuo Qingfeng heard that Su Mu had changed the topic, he thought to himself, luckily Su Mu was smart, otherwise, he would have been exposed today.


    When Lin Yi mentioned her child, he immediately stopped paying attention to the matter regarding his wedding, and anxiously smiled and said to Su Mu, "We used a prescription given by the Imperial Physician, but this medicine might harm the mother of pregnant women, thus, people do not dare to use it, moreover, we need to consume this medicine continuously for ten days, and that''s why we used this method today. I hope that Mu Er, you do not blame us for good."


    After Lin Yi finished speaking, his face was filled with pain. Su Mu suddenly thought of the actions of the Lin Yi before he fainted, and could not help but shake his head, wanting to discard this idea, no matter how bad this thought was, Lin Yi had not done anything wrong. He only loved his own child.


    Su Mu smiled and didn''t say anything else. Then, the awkward topic was dismissed ¡­


    Su Mu suddenly thought of what Lin Zifen told him to do. Probing further, Su Mu asked, "I heard that recently, Your Majesty bestowed the title of Prince Yunyang''s daughter to Princess Zhao Hui? "Is that so?"


    "Haha, Mu Er, your intelligence is quite sensitive. This is the result that the Venerate Heavens Sect has chosen from for several days. They all say that it is beneficial to the fate of the nation in the Great Ying Dynasty. "


    "Your majesty, the title is very good, I think the princess would like it too. However, Lin Zifen doesn''t seem to have met her future husband.


    "She''s still young and doesn''t know anything. It''s enough to just look at the man ¡­ I and her father are very satisfied with this son-in-law. Although I''m the emperor, my uncle''s status is still special after all. There are some things I can''t say!" Lin Yi''s short sentence completely ignored everything else.


    Originally, he was prepared to give up. But then, he remembered the scene of Lin Zifen kneeling on the ground and thanking him. Lin Zifen''s status was noble, if he were to ruin her happiness just like that, he would definitely feel extremely guilty in the future.


    "Your majesty, if Fen''er gets along well with her husband in the future, then it''ll be fine. But, if the two of them make the slightest mistake, won''t their decision now be a tragedy?"


    "Mu Er, do you think that there are a few people in this world like us who truly love each other, who can be together with you? Lin Yi said slowly as his eyes stared straight at Su Mu.


    Su Mu pondered for a while in his heart.


    "That He Weijie is indeed a dragon and phoenix amongst men. After Lin Yi finished speaking, he looked at Su Mu resolutely. Since Lin Yi had already said so, Su Mu could not refuse.


    Su Mu thought in his heart. Lin Zifen had thought that he could persuade Lin Yi, but in truth, once Lin Yi made up his mind, not even his mother would be able to do it.


    Mentioning this matter, Lin Yi seemed to recall something, and continued, "There is one thing that I forgot to tell you, in a few days it will be the Spring''s Blessing Ceremony. I wonder, Mu Er, will you be willing to go?"


    If it was in previous years, the Middle Palace was still empty. Lin Yi could casually choose a concubine from the Palace to go with, but this year, it was very obvious that he had already chosen Hu Zi as his successor. If he brought Hu Zi along, how could Hu Zi''s mother race agree?


    Furthermore, that woman, Hu Zi, has such a strong and unyielding personality. If she were to be humiliated to such an extent, how could she be willing to accept it? Although Su Mu hadn''t interacted with her, he knew that she wasn''t someone that was easy to get along with.


    Lin Yi seemed to have already thought of Su Mu''s concerns, and said, "Mu Er, don''t worry, I''ve already asked Hu Zi about it. She said that she doesn''t want to go, and since she doesn''t want to, such a good opportunity naturally needs to go with my beloved. We can''t give you the position of Empress, but we can still take care of you in your life."


    Su Mu originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, if they were to go to the so-called blessings ceremony together, she would be able to leave the palace. Besides, according to tradition, the blessings ceremony should be held at the National Temple every year.


    Su Mu still had some impression of the woman from a few days ago. He always felt that things had not been resolved, and his heart was not at ease ¡­


    Thinking about this, Su Mu nodded and said, "That''s good. Chenqie also wants to take a walk outside the palace."


    Lin Yi gave the dollar worth of meat in front of him to Su Mu and said, "Eating this kind of meat is good for your body. We asked the imperial chef to make this."

 C186 Swapping identities sneaking around

    Although Lin Yi was not the one who cooked the food, his intentions could not be ignored. Su Mu smiled and placed the dish into his mouth. To be honest, the dishes today were not bad.


    Seeing that Su Mu had finished eating all the dishes, Lin Yi was extremely happy, and said to Xiao Chunzi who was standing at the side: "Xiao Chunzi, come over here. Go to the imperial kitchen and tell them, this chef will stay behind, looks like, although this chef is a chef from outside the palace, his culinary skills are not bad."


    Su Mu had eaten a taste of Shennong Valley from the dish cooked by this chef. It was just like the one cooked by Shennong Valley back then.


    The moment this thought flashed through his mind, Su Mu shook his head and denied it.


    Prince Yunyang Mansion


    She was trapped in her own room for an entire day and night. Originally, she wanted to protest with her hunger strike, but later, her royal father bought her his favorite snack and came over, but in the end, he couldn''t help himself. He ate two mouthfuls, and as he ate, he thought to himself, "I really have no spirit, I even went so far as to hunger strike."


    Sigh, seems like my parents know me too well, just that I don''t know who Xin Er is, or what he looks like in all aspects, it would be good if I could sneak a few glances at her.


    Right at this time, he heard someone knocking on the door. He lowered his voice, "Miss, Miss, it''s me. What are you doing now? Miss, the old master is waiting for you right now. Why don''t I let you out first? "


    After Xin Er finished speaking, Lin Zifen felt some hope, and anxiously went over to the door and said to Xin Er: "Xin Er, is that you? Open the door quickly. By the way, did you get the key? The key seems to be with Steward Wang. "


    Xin Er was as clever as his master, how could he not even take the key?


    At this time, she picked up the key, and with a bang, she opened the door. Although the two of them had only not seen each other for a day and a night, Lin Zifen suddenly pulled Xin Er into her embrace as if he had just arrived after a long drought.


    Lin Zifen had never been so passionate towards him before. In just a short moment, Xin Er had become a little unaccustomed to him, he coughed twice and pushed him away, then turned to Lin Zifen and said, "Miss, if you''re going now, where are you going? It''s impossible for you to not leave our Duke Palaces, and not come back?"


    Lin Zifen had never thought about it like that, she only wanted to see what He Weijie looked like, but she did not know where He Weijie was right now.


    "Oh right, did you go and find out about He Weijie? Have you done what I''ve arranged for you? " Lin Zifen sat on the chair as if nothing had happened, then continued to eat a piece of cake. After thinking for a moment, he took two more and placed it on his chest, and patted his chest. He had to be a dead weight anyway. If he was hungry, it wouldn''t be easy to find someone.


    Xin Er looked at his Young Miss and felt extremely helpless, he then said to her, "Young miss, at this time, you are still thinking about eating, don''t worry Young Master He Weijie, I have already investigated and found out, he and Wang Yaozu are in the same year''s top scorer, they are now in the Han Lin courtyard, fixing the old books."


    Right now, he should still be busy there. It wasn''t time for him to return home yet ¡­


    "Miss, are you going to take a look at him? Every day, he would come from the Divine Martial Gate, and if you stand at the entrance, you will be able to see Young Noble He''s face. " Lin Zifen agreed on the surface, but in his heart he was thinking about things that were not so simple, that a person had to interact with each other for a long time in order to see if his temperament was extremely good or not.


    What if that person was dressed like a beast and acted like a dog on the surface? In fact, he was actually very vulgar on the inside ¡­


    After thinking for a bit, Lin Zifen took a look at Xin Er''s clothes, and said to her, "Xin Er, let''s change into a new set of clothes. In any case, I''ve angered my royal father to the point that he probably won''t come in to see me anymore, you can stay inside the house, eat and drink everyday, what do you think?"


    Lin Zifen tried his best to fool Xin Er, but who knew that Xin Er would not fall for it? Step by step, he retreated, and almost closed the door.


    He said to Xin Er, "Xin Er, think carefully, if I were to marry He Weijie in the future, I will definitely want you to be my concubine. If He Weijie is not a good person, you must marry me as well, don''t you think that it would be the best if we were to marry each other?"


    Xin Er steeled his heart, and finally nodded his head and said to her, "Miss, you have to return quickly, I sacrificed myself for the sake of the two of us."


    While speaking, the two of them started to change clothes, and had Lin Zifen''s hair become the same as Xin Er''s.


    Lin Zifen then left happily.


    Lin Zifen walked and stopped in the Duke Palace, looking around at the flowers and plants, suddenly he felt that the clothes she was wearing was rather comfortable, with the clothes she was wearing, the servant girls and maids saw that he was no longer bowing, and without any restrictions, they quickly walked to the entrance.


    Looking at the two people guarding the outside, Lin Zifen thought, this is over, why didn''t he consider this relationship? The people outside must have known him, even if he was wearing Xin Er''s clothes, in the end, who in the entire Duke Palaces didn''t know him?


    Just at this time, Lin Zifen secretly scolded himself for being stupid, and with a flash of inspiration, Lin Zifen thought of another way. She covered her face with the veil and even revealed the plate on her waist, which had Xin Er''s name written on it.


    Xin Er still had a certain amount of power in this palace, she was a proud servant girl by his side. These people normally wouldn''t even make a move to curry favor with her, so how could they easily offend her?


    Sure enough, when Lin Zifen reached the entrance, the two guards saw that it was Xin Er and anxiously said, "So it''s Miss Xin Er, just what happened to you today? Why is there a veil covering it? "


    Lin Zifen then said softly, "I am not feeling well today. I have a cold and am afraid of infecting all of you, so I thought that it would be better to protect myself. After all, if anyone in the Duke Palaces gets sick, catching the medicine is not a cheap fee."

 C187 Sneaking out of the palace

    When Lin Zifen said that, he laughed and even coughed twice. Although those people felt that it was a little strange, they still allowed him to go.


    When Lin Zifen walked onto the main street, he initially walked leisurely. After walking for a while, he arrived at a shop that sold clothes, took out some silver, and bought a set of men''s clothing.


    After changing into men''s clothing, he walked down the street with a fan in his hand. This attracted the attention of quite a few girls.


    In the past, Lin Zifen had always done this. When she was young, Royal Father always liked to imprison her, using the term "let her have a good rest". To put it bluntly, it was to make her soft and gentle personality.


    At first, they would be afraid, but as time passed, they would no longer be afraid.


    He would always be like today, changing clothes with Xin Er, and then he would come out to be relaxed and carefree for the whole day. When dusk returned, wouldn''t it be fine to just change back? In any case, his father would always be angry with him and would never come back to see him again.


    Thinking about it this way, his heart felt much better. It was still early, so he could still play for a bit longer ¡­


    "I''ve bought a candied fruit, a candied fruit that is sour and sweet!" After the candied fruits were sold, Lin Zifen specially bought two skewers of candied fruits. Although one of the young master''s house eating candied fruits was not very elegant, Lin Zifen did not care about these at the moment.


    His mind was filled with thoughts of whether he should wait at the entrance of the Divine Martial Gate. It would be better to wait at the entrance of their Residence of He. No matter what, he would definitely come home, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Zifen quickly walked a few steps, "Only, what if I have to wait a long time? It can''t be that you''re a fool, can it? "


    Right now, the sun was setting on their doorstep. It should be about time for them to return home, right?


    Just as Lin Zifen walked to the front of the Divine Martial Sect, he saw a palanquin drop down, and a young lady with a veil over her face came down.


    Lin Zifen could not help but look at the man a few more times, the girl had always been wearing her veil, thinking, is this girl for real? As for why? Sitting in a sedan chair all day, why did it have to be wrapped up so tightly?


    At first, Lin Zifen thought that the guards of the Divine Martial Sect would definitely stop them, but he never expected that those people would just respectfully bow a few times, and then let the young lady in!


    While Lin Zifen was still in shock, he saw the main character of today ¡ª ¡ª He Weijie!


    When Lin Zifen first met He Weijie, his face was filled with surprise. Honestly speaking, He Weijie''s appearance was not bad, and he also seemed to be quite handsome and handsome.


    He was now seeing him bid farewell to the officials of the imperial court with a touch of humility.


    Right now, Lin Zifen was dressed in male attire, thinking about it, he still wanted to make a lucky encounter with He Weijie. No matter what, the person he married would always be tested and tested himself, and he did not know if this person was a good match.


    Lin Zifen threw the candied fruits in his hands onto the street and mustered up his courage. He was about to start a conversation with He Weijie, but unexpectedly, someone patted on his shoulder. Lin Zifen turned and asked impatiently, "Who is it? "So troublesome?"


    Her eyes were now filled with thoughts of how to strike up a conversation with He Weijie, but when He Weijie''s face appeared in front of her, completely caught off guard, she swallowed her saliva, and involuntarily let out a burp. The smell of the candied fruits had all come out.


    He Weijie, who was standing opposite him, did not expect that he would encounter such a situation. Upon smelling the smell, he could not help but take two steps back.


    Lin Zifen felt extremely awkward. He thought to himself, I want to talk to He Weijie, why did it become He Weijie talking to me?


    He Weijie saw that Lin Zifen was frightened by her, and could not help but say: "Young master, I am truly sorry, I should not have been so sudden."


    Lin Zifen burped and said, "It''s nothing, just, Master, why are you looking for me?"


    He Weijie laughed, pointed to the candied flakes on the ground, and said to Lin Zifen: "Young Noble, this place is in front of the Divine Martial Sect, it represents the dignity of the entire Shangjing City, and cannot be casually thrown away, why not pick it up and throw it in the box in front?"


    The chest in front was specially used to store all the trash, how could Lin Zifen not know about it? She had been in a rush just now and had actually forgotten about this matter. Now that someone had brought it up for no reason, it would be false even if she said that it was not awkward.


    Lin Zifen thought for a while, bent his waist, and picked up the candied flakes, "If you know your wrongs and you can change it, then there is nothing much to change! "I did have my difficulties earlier ¡­"


    After she picked up the candied flakes, she wanted to turn around and have a few words with him, but she did not expect that the moment she turned her head, He Weijie had already disappeared. Lin Zifen turned to look into the distance, and He Weijie left wearing his court uniform.


    Just now when he was standing in front of Lin Zifen, Lin Zifen intentionally took note that this man was taller than her by a whole head. In truth, compared to the girls in Great Ying Dynasty, Lin Zifen was not considered short.


    Right now, there was suddenly someone so much taller than him, causing him to feel like he was a bird that was attached to a human. At least in terms of outer appearance, Lin Zifen was rather satisfied with this man.


    However, as the saying goes, one should not judge a person by his appearance, and the sea and water were not to be reckoned with. They had never interacted with each other before, so how could they know about the other? The good impression he had of Lin Zifen just now was pushed back down by himself.


    After Lin Zifen thought about it, he said in his heart, if he couldn''t see him from the left or right, why not go to their He Residence''s entrance?


    When Lin Zifen arrived at the He Residence''s doorstep, he was extremely surprised. He Dawei was the Minister of the Board of Justice, how could he possibly be in such a miserable state?


    The President of the Board of Justice was clearly not a small official. In the capital, where mansions were everywhere, his mansion was truly shabby.


    In Lin Zifen''s heart, there were a lot of unhappiness. If the good feeling from before was truly gone, then what, would he, a stately princess, have to live in a place like this after marrying him?


    Lin Zifen sighed, and helplessly walked to the front. No matter what, people are the most important, she knocked twice, and the servant who opened the door was a fat man.


    This man looked to be around 20 years old, but he had a wretched aura around him...


    When he saw Lin Zifen, he smiled and said, "Sir, may I know who you are looking for?"

 C188 A fateful encounter

    Lin Zifen thought, although he did not look like a great person, but when he spoke, he was respectful and courteous.


    She anxiously bowed and said to the man: "I am looking for your worker, Master He Weijie, is he in?"


    As soon as the Young Master returned, this person went to pay a visit to him. The servant was naturally reluctant, but he didn''t expect this person to be so embarrassed to say such words, his face full of awkwardness. After thinking for a while, he said, "Young Master, may I know your name? I have to see if my young master knows you. "


    Lin Zifen subconsciously bit her lips as she thought, what should she say now? After all, she couldn''t possibly tell him that she was the daughter of the Prince Yunyang ¡ª Lin Zifen, right?


    Especially since he was currently dressed in men''s clothing, he did not get a good name. After thinking for a moment, Lin Zifen said, "My name is Feng Xiling, tell her that we were classmates in the past."


    The fat servant didn''t say anything and only looked at Lin Zifen suspiciously ¡­


    "What is it? You don''t believe it? I am his good friend, and, as for my family background, fine, fine, you don''t need to ask, go tell He Weijie, he will definitely come to see me. " Lin Zifen stood there, and said resolutely.


    The fat servant looked at Lin Zifen who called himself his master''s good friend, and felt that he was extremely handsome. He sized him up, and if not for his rude actions, this servant would have thought that he was a woman disguised as a man.


    However, that young servant also understood one thing. One should not judge a book by its cover, and not by its cover. It was impossible to say who this young master in front of him was.


    He thought for a moment, then said, "Alright, Young Master, please wait for a moment. I''ll go report to my Young Master."


    After he finished speaking, he closed the door with a bang, and Lin Zifen muttered, "What way of treating guests, it''s too bad, the way the guests treat us is actually this, but it''s good too, he did not inform us about it at all."


    Lin Zifen was very confident this time. She believed that this person who looked like a hypocrite would definitely meet anyone in order to create her image. Furthermore, she had mentioned her name by name, and her name was Feng Xiling.


    The capital was full of high-ranking officials. No matter who he treated badly, he would have a bad future ¡­


    Sure enough, after a while, the big doors opened, and He Weijie changed into casual attire. After taking off the uniform, Lin Zifen originally thought that He Weijie would not be as handsome and handsome as before, but now, it seemed that he was still as handsome and handsome as before.


    Lin Zifen could not help but blush a little. He began to think, if it was said that he was with such a person, then maybe it was a good thing. Thinking about it this way, his face turned red by a large half.


    He Weijie looked at the person in front of him. He only said that he was a good friend from the same window as her. Where did they meet?


    At this moment, he took a few more glances and remembered that they had indeed met before. It was outside the Divine Martial Sect, but, so this young master''s name was Feng Xiling?


    He could not tell that was actually such a rude person, so He Weijie bowed in an extremely cultured and refined manner, and said to Lin Zifen: "Young Noble, may I ask, what business do you have with this one? If my memory is correct, I should not be acquainted with you, right? "


    Lin Zifen coughed twice, and said, "We are acquaintances, of course we are acquaintances, I originally had something to ask you, just that, is your He Family really that hospitable? Could it be that you are going to let me stand outside and not even invite me in? "


    Although Lin Zifen was dressed in men''s clothes now, his words and actions were still like a little girl.


    In He Weijie''s eyes, this action carried that kind of unspeakable feeling of a sissy. He Weijie hurriedly took two steps back, as if he was afraid that Yue Yang would make a move against him.


    Lin Zifen felt that he had been slightly disrespectful, and said, "Actually, this young noble came over from the Prince Yunyang Palace, and told me to look for you. The princess said that she is about to marry you, but, she is not acquainted with you ¡­ ¡­"


    After hearing the person mention Lin Zifen''s name, He Weijie''s expression softened and he said to him, "That''s right, Royal Princess Zhao Hui is indeed my fiancee, but, what is her relationship with you?"


    "She''s me ¡­" "Yah!" After he finished speaking, he seemed to realize that something was amiss, Lin Zifen then said bitterly: "I am my cousin!"


    It must be known that the Prince Yunyang Palace was a Golden Noble, and if the person in front of him said that he was Lin Zifen''s cousin, then at the very least, it meant that he was not an ordinary mortal, and was not someone who could be a commoner with a flat head. He Weijie was skeptical, and continued to speak, "Young Noble, what proof do you have?


    When Lin Zifen heard this, he felt that it was really funny. He was born Lin Zifen, could it be that he needed something else to pretend and not impersonate him?


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Young Master He, since you don''t believe in my identity, then let me prove it to you."


    Lin Zifen felt around on his body for a while before finally recalling that he had come out in a hurry this time. Besides, he had also changed his clothes completely inside the tailor shop, and was currently wearing a new set of clothes.


    He Weijie looked at Lin Zifen who was playing around with it for a long time, but did not take out anything from it. He shook his head and said, "Young Noble, if you want to eat and drink, there is absolutely no problem, I can even give you a few taels of silver. "If the officials report ¡­"


    Lin Zifen heard the man in front of him call him a liar and a swindler, how could he give in? He said to him angrily, "Alright, I have a way to prove it, the two of us are going to the Prince Yunyang Palace now, I want to see if anyone in the Prince''s Mansion knows who I am?"


    Shaking his head, He Weijie was no longer willing to pay attention to him. He fished out five taels of silver from his robes and gave it to Lin Zifen, and said: "Young Noble, take care of yourself!"


    After that, he hung up the door with a thump. With this closing of the door, all of Lin Zifen''s favorable impression of him disappeared in an instant.


    "Clothes, beasts!" Lin Zifen said bitterly. In his heart, he had already made up his mind that he would never marry this person even if he died.

 C189 Song-er

    When she dejectedly returned to the palace, she found that the manor was in a state of chaos. Lin Zifen subconsciously opened his eyes wide, Oh my god, why am I still wearing men''s clothing?


    After thinking about it, Lin Zifen decided to buy a set of female clothes first.


    Just as Lin Zifen was about to leave, he heard someone call out from behind: "Lin Zifen, where are you going?"


    This voice was so strong, so familiar, that Lin Zifen almost didn''t need to turn his head to know who it was, this person must be Prince Yunyang.


    Prince Yunyang had a dark face and his entire body was filled with anger. He walked in front of Lin Zifen, suddenly pulled Lin Zifen''s body over and said to her, "Lin Zifen, looks like you''re really amazing now. You even know that Li Dai Tao has turned stiff! "


    After pausing for a moment, Lin Zifen still revealed a smile, and affectionately placed his hand on Prince Yunyang''s shoulder. Prince Yunyang said to him, "Royal father, your daughter knows that you have always doted on me the most, I know that I have done wrong today! But, you kept me there for so long, I can''t possibly stay here forever, right? "


    Prince Yunyang was furious, she broke away from his grasp and said to her, "What are you saying, alright, okay, you don''t have to say it anymore, go back first, go back and see what your servant girl has done to you."


    When Lin Zifen heard that Xin Er would be beaten to a pulp because of him, she became extremely anxious. She had no choice but to run back!


    When Lin Zifen returned to his room, all he saw was Xin Er, covered in wounds, kneeling on the ground.


    Lin Zifen had grown up together with her. Although they wouldn''t be the ones to enjoy the treatment of a young lady, their parents were still quite courteous to her, after all.


    She did not expect that her father would be so angry this time and actually beat her to such a state.


    Lin Zifen looked at her as tears streamed down his face in an instant. He knelt down and hugged her, saying, "Xin Er, I have let you down, it is all because I was too selfish and too willful that you ended up like this!"


    Seeing that it was Lin Zifen who returned, Xin Er anxiously asked, "Princess, what did you say? This humble servant will only have one life, how can I compare with you?


    It was because Xin Er was becoming stronger that Lin Zifen felt that she was nothing special. How could she do such a thing? Xin Er was just a kind girl, but what about him? What right did he have to judge other people''s lives?


    Thinking for a bit, Lin Zifen pulled Xin Er up and said to her, "You can get up, sit down, I will explain everything to you slowly!"


    Just that, she pulled at Xin Er, but Xin Er refused to get up, and continued to speak. Let''s put it this way, this servant is willing to kneel. "


    Seeing this, Lin Zifen understood. It must be because of Royal Father''s order, that she was not allowed to get up, right?


    If she woke up now, she would probably get beaten up.


    Lin Zifen''s tears uncontrollably fell as he sat down on the chair in a daze, and said to her, "It''s all my fault. Don''t worry, I''ll go look for Royal Father now, and if Royal Father doesn''t agree, I''ll also kneel together with you."


    Just as she was prepared to leave, Xin Er stood up quickly and pulled Lin Zifen along as he said to her, "Miss, what are you doing? If you go now, the prince will think that I was the one who urged you to go. "Miss, just take it as me, I''m begging you ¡­"


    Seeing that her eyes were filled with pleas, Lin Zifen''s heart softened as she sat down, "Alright, then sit up first, I''ll shut the door.


    Xin Er looked outside a few times, then looked at himself, obviously hesitating. After thinking about it for a while, he finally nodded lightly and sat up, and then said to Lin Zifen, "Miss, it''s true that you will come this time, didn''t you say that the Duke won''t come? Why did the Prince still come over? "


    "How would I know? I thought he would never look at me. He didn''t know why, but he had beaten me up before and put me under house arrest. He never looked at me. Why is it like this? "


    Xin Er explained the situation to Lin Zifen in detail. It turned out that not long after Lin Zifen left, Wang Ma who was bringing food came over, and when Wang Ma came, she gave Xin Er a big pile of delicious food.


    Wang Ma thought that Lin Zifen was not angry anymore, and happily reported this matter to Prince Yunyang. Prince Yunyang was overjoyed, thinking that her daughter had finally been enlightened.


    Unfortunately, after knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened it. With a move of his mind, Prince Yunyang thought that something had happened to Lin Zifen and kicked the door open. After entering, he saw Xin Er kneeling on the ground.


    Her head was lowered, unwilling to raise it no matter what. Prince Yunyang immediately understood what was going on.


    He was angry, and did not rush to find Lin Zifen, but narrowed his eyes and looked at Xin Er, and said to her: "Good, very good, Xin Er, I''ll feed it to you so that you can wear it, but now, you even learned to follow your young miss! Since that''s the case, why don''t you protect her? "Then, you can bear the guilt for her today."


    As he said that, he walked out. It seemed like he was prepared to give Xin Er a beating.


    Although the family servant had already shown mercy, after all, Xin Er was still a weak woman, and after a short while, she was already beaten black and blue. Perhaps Prince Yunyang''s heart was filled with sympathy, and told her to kneel there and not get up until the next morning.


    After Lin Zifen heard all of this, he became so angry that he started to walk back and forth. He was still shouting, "Father, it''s really me who did the wrong thing, if only he hit me, why would he hit you? It''s not like you were the one who urged me to leave. "


    She was in such a hurry to leave that Xin Er could not stop himself from crying. Tears streamed down his face.


    Seeing Xin Er''s tears on the floor, Lin Zifen''s heart finally softened. He could only comfort her softly, "Alright, alright, I''m not going anymore.

 C190 Pitiful father and mother

    Lin Zifen had an idea. He took out several types of ointments from the medicine box he had placed under the bed, and some expensive medicine such as Jade Dragon''s Break Ointment, these medicines were all bought by Lin Zifen''s father one after another when he was young. It could be said that he pitied his father''s heart and he couldn''t help but beat Lin Zifen up whenever he got angry, but after that, he couldn''t help but regret it ¡­


    He really didn''t expect that these medicines would actually have a use for them.


    Xin Er saw that Lin Zifen was going to use all of these medicines on him, it had to be known that these medicines were extremely expensive, they might be expensive, but he was just a maid, how could he have the honor of doing so?


    Xin Er anxiously pushed Lin Zifen''s hands away, and said to her: "Miss, there''s no need, there''s really no need, this servant is fine, if Master knows that you are using these medicines on me, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, two "Cough, cough" sounds came from outside the door.


    Lin Zifen turned his head to look, and saw that Prince Yunyang was standing at the door, his face ashen.


    In regards to this pair of father and daughter, even their natures were the same. Lin Zifen was also fuming, and turned his head, unwilling to pay any more attention to him.


    Prince Yunyang looked at the side of his daughter''s face and couldn''t help but feel that he was familiar with her. When Lin Zifen was young, how he treated her well and how he doted on her, he truly grew up in his hands ¡­


    When Lin Zifen was born, he was already over 40 years old. At that time, all he could think about was how to serve the imperial court and never thought that he would have his own child. It was just that when this little life fell to the ground, he couldn''t help but feel displeased and thought that it was fake.


    Furthermore, after that, the Princess Yunyang did not feel well, and almost never gave birth, so their only child was Lin Zifen.


    And because of this, Lin Yi had ordered her to choose a few more beauties for the Prince Yunyang more than once, so that they could continue to burn their incense ¡­


    Prince Yunyang had deep feelings for Princess Yunyang, how could she accept him as a concubine?


    Only, he did not expect that, after so many years of hard work, the two of them could make Lin Zifen become such a delicate woman. Sighing, Prince Yunyang walked over to Lin Zifen and said, "Fen''er, could it be that you are blaming royal father? Which one of royal father''s actions did you think was wrong? "


    Lin Zifen didn''t want to speak anymore. He only thought for a bit before giving a trembling Xin Er a look. Xin Er was quick to react and quickly withdrew his arm before leaving ¡­


    After she left, Lin Zifen''s tears fell. He sat at the table, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    However, in this world, there has never been a love between parents and children for no reason other than that, and during these many years, no one, from the Late Emperor to the current emperor, would ever say that Royal Father was a disloyal person. However, there were three ways to be unfilial, and no matter what, Royal Father''s greatest regret in life was that no one gave birth to a man! "


    When Lin Zifen heard this, he became extremely angry. Then, he turned his head towards Prince Yunyang and said, "Good, good, good. Prince Yunyang''s greatest shame in life is that you have me, right? Do I make you so sad when I''m not a boy? "


    She stood up, angrily preparing to sit on the bed, but who would have thought that her skirt was a bit too wide. She accidentally almost fell down and was about to fall to the ground ¡­


    Lin Zifen closed her eyes and was prepared to endure the pain, but unexpectedly, it felt soft and tender to the touch. She tried to touch it with her hand, but discovered that she seemed to have fallen on a person''s body.


    You don''t even have to think about it to know that this person is definitely Prince Yunyang. As expected, after opening his eyes, Prince Yunyang stared at Lin Zifen in shock and said to her, "Fen''er, look at you. You''re such a big person, why are you still this careless? What''s up ahead, don''t you know? "


    Lin Zifen raised his head and indeed, he saw a table in front of him. Just now, he had almost bumped into the corner of the table ¡­


    Lin Zifen naturally didn''t know just now, but even if she knew now, at this very moment, she was unwilling to bother with her royal father.


    She rushed him with her words, "If you let me smash my head on the table, I will kill you. "Anyway, you want me to marry someone I don''t like!"


    Sigh, that Prince Yunyang sighed, dispiritedly sat by Lin Zifen''s side, and then handed the snacks on the table to Lin Zifen, and said to her, "Did you play outside for an entire day, and didn''t eat anything at all?"


    It was better if he did not say it like that, but when he said it, Lin Zifen actually felt a little hungry. He touched his stomach, and today, she seemed to have eaten a few snacks in the morning, and the dry rations under her clothes were also thrown into the tailor shop. Now, however, her stomach was growling loudly ¡­.


    But, with Prince Yunyang right now, how could she have the face to say it?


    On the surface, he was just trying to be brave, "I''m not hungry, how can I be hungry? I''m a person with a tough life, I won''t be hungry!"


    Prince Yunyang had watched Lin Zifen grow up, so how could he not understand her personality? He laughed, then took a few snacks from the table and passed them to her, saying, "That''s what Royal Father forced you to do. You should eat first!"


    When Lin Zifen thought of this, he picked up the dessert and quickly stuffed it into his mouth. He had not even eaten two mouthfuls when he accidentally choked and coughed a few times.


    The Prince Yunyang was nervous and quickly passed a cup of water to her. After drinking some water, Lin Zifen finally felt comfortable and recovered his senses, then looked at the Prince Yunyang who had a face full of worry.


    Through these series of events, she completely knew that her father was very concerned about her as well. She felt a bit guilty, to put it bluntly, her father didn''t do anything, but was it just because she wasn''t obedient?


    Furthermore, the reason why he hit Xin Er, was also because Xin Er had covered up his crimes, so he was already slowly freeing himself from the guilt of the Prince Yunyang. He only heard that the Prince Yunyang continued to speak, "Fenger, in the past two years, royal father has also been extremely worried.

 C191 Discord between father and daughter

    "But ¡­"


    "Fen''er, listen to father, that He Weijie is definitely a dragon and phoenix amongst men. In the future, he will definitely become a marquis to pay respects, and I''m afraid that the future prime minister of Great Ying Dynasty will also belong to him, so ¡­"


    "Father, if I don''t marry a great scholar, if I don''t marry a general, wouldn''t it be great if I married an ordinary person?"


    Hearing that, Prince Yunyang frowned, then said to her, "Ordinary people? There are so many ordinary people in the world and you are the only daughter of my Prince Yunyang. How can I let you marry an ordinary person?


    Hearing the word "marriage", Lin Zifen was scared silly. To these noble and noble girls, the biggest fear of their lives was marrying into another clan or a family.


    In those places, people were scarce and the environment was vile. Most of the princesses who married into their families would stay in the capital and never return to Shang Jing in their entire lives. It was also because of this reason that when a clan''s daughter reached such a young age, they would hastily marry their daughter to a noble in the capital.


    Lin Zifen also knew what Prince Yunyang meant, but for some reason, she was always unwilling to accept it ¡­


    Prince Yunyang sighed and left. He knew himself ¡­


    He couldn''t convince his daughter, just like his daughter couldn''t convince him either.


    The entire Prince Yunyang Palace was in chaos, and the palace was not peaceful either.


    Su Mu had previously said that he needed to take the medicine for a few days in a row. However, the prescription that the imperial physician was looking for was extremely evil ¡­


    On the fourth day after Su Mu had taken three consecutive days of medicine, it was no longer as simple as vomiting and nausea.


    Su Mu could feel that something was wrong with his lower abdomen. It was as if a child was about to be born ¡­


    At this time of day, only Zhuo Qingfeng accompanied Su Mu by his side. For some reason, Su Mu did not come to Su Mo''s side even though it was already noon.


    Su Mu could only take the medicine himself. According to the past, Su Mu would be unconscious for a while after taking this medicine. Once he woke up, he would naturally be fine.


    Although Su Mu did not know the reason, he still believed that Lin Yi would not harm him. Only now, when she was close to her unconsciousness, he still did not see any trace of Zhuo Qingfeng. Lin Yi also paced back and forth anxiously, he had just come back from his day and still did not see Zhuo Qingfeng.


    He knew that all of Su Mu''s beliefs were brought by Zhuo Qingfeng. If something were to happen to Su Mu now, he would be powerless ¡­


    Lin Yi stared at the imperial physicians who were kneeling down, and could not help but feel infuriated in his heart. He had spent so much money to provide for these people, but in the end, these imperial physicians were still so terrible.


    Lin Yi kicked Wan Yunyi to the ground again, and just as he was about to crawl back up, Lin Yi was extremely furious, he kicked Xiao Chunzi who was kneeling by the side.


    Logically speaking, the matter today was not his own fault. He only heard Lin Yi yell at him sternly, "What happened? Xiao Chunzi, you can''t do anything. Could it be, what about Zhuo Qingfeng? Why hasn''t Zhuo Qingfeng entered the palace yet? "


    Yesterday, Zhuo Qingfeng said that she would return if she had any matters to attend to, and she wouldn''t be able to find him today. Furthermore, there was still some distance between Zhuo Qingfeng''s residence and the Imperial Palace.


    Xiao Chunzi was terrified, and could only kneel down, continuously saying, "Your majesty, mercy! Your majesty, mercy! It''s all my fault ¡­"


    However, he still did not come up with a solution. Lin Yi felt that he had disappointed everything and suddenly thought of a person, who was probably the Xiao Anzi in the cold palace, as the only person who could help him!


    His eyes turned for a moment, then he said to Xiao Chunzi, "Xiao Chunzi, you sure are a good servant to us, there''s no need to say anymore, go into the cold palace and call Xiao Anzi over for me, I have something to say to him!"


    Xiao Chunzi''s heart thumped, he did not know whether he was feeling more lucky or sad at the moment. There was no doubt that he would return to the Xiao Chunzi from before, which did not have any effect, however, he was able to avoid a fatal disaster ¡­


    Xiao Chunzi kowtowed as he walked out. After he walked out, he immediately headed towards the Cold Palace. Unexpectedly, there was also someone who walked over from the front!


    The one who came was Chang Yongning, the Consort Yong saw that Xiao Chunzi was in a hurry and quickly opened his eyes wide, looking at Zi Yan who was standing at the side, he said to Zi Yan: "Zi Yan, did I see wrongly? That person should be Xiao Chunzi right? "


    Zi Yan looked at it carefully, then bowed towards the Consort Yong, and said, "Empress, that person is Xiao Chunzi!"


    "But, isn''t Xiao Chunzi supposed to be in high spirits now? No matter how you look at it, his face is covered with dirt and he hasn''t even seen it. Forget it, this palace doesn''t care about him. It has been a few days since the emperor has come to the Orchid Heart Hall. Wasn''t it just carrying a child? "What''s so great about it? It dominates the emperor every day!"


    Chang Yongning thought with hatred in his heart, but his hands still did not stop moving.


    Just as Consort Yong entered the Flying Clouds Hall, he saw something that looked like a teacup flying over. He hastily turned to the side and the fragment almost smashed onto Consort Yong''s face.


    Consort Yong touched his face and asked Zi Yan, "Zi Yan, how is it? It didn''t hurt my face, did it? I can still rely on this face to attract the attention of the emperor. "


    Zi Yan was also shocked just now, she did not expect that the accident would happen so suddenly, only now did she calm down, and comforted him: "Consort Yong, you are fine, nothing happened!"


    Even though he had heard Zi Yan''s words, Consort Yong still did not feel at ease. As he spoke, he continued to observe Lin Yi carefully.


    Seeing that the Consort Yong had returned, not only did the expression on Lin Yi''s face not improve, it became even darker, and said gloomily, "Consort Yong, why aren''t you staying in your Orchid Heart Hall, and why are you here at the Flying Clouds Hall? could it be that you came to watch Consort Hui as a joke? "


    Although Lin Yi never treated Consort Yong as closely as she would Su Mu, she rarely spoke harshly to her. After she finished speaking, Consort Yong''s face turned deathly pale, as if she had received a huge blow to her. Her eyes revealed her despair ¡­.


    It seemed that his past consideration was right, Su Mu''s position in Lin Yi''s heart was just too deep. Let alone him, it was likely that all the women in the harem combined would not even be able to compare to a Consort Hui!


    She hurriedly knelt to the ground and stumbled as she spoke. "Your Majesty, chenqie has something to tell you ¡­"


    "If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it. Once you''re done, leave quickly. Consort Hui needs to rest. We naturally do not have any leisure time to chat with you here!" After Lin Yi finished speaking!

 C192 Life on the verge of death

    Consort Yong took out a small box from his hands and said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, this pill was given to chenqie by chenqie''s father. He said that chenqie could take it at a critical moment and protect chenqie''s life.


    Lin Yi did not expect the Consort Yong to have such good intentions. A hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes ¡­


    Lv Qi who was at the side walked over, and brought the thing over, and looked at it carefully.


    After looking at it, she handed it over to Lin Yi, who accepted it. After thinking for a bit, he said to Consort Yong, "Consort Yong, I was wrong about you. You can get up, and temporarily return to the palace to rest.


    Consort Yong originally brought this pill over, but in his heart, he was extremely reluctant. However, in order to obtain Lin Yi''s favor, he could only come up with this plan. To the left and right, letting Lin Yi go to his own Orchid Heart Hall was the true ultimate goal!


    Now, since Lin Yi has already agreed, Consort Yong will naturally leave in great joy. After Consort Yong left, Lin Yi passed the pill onto Wan Yunyi''s hands and said, "Doctor Wan, take a good look at this pill, if there really is anything inside that is detrimental to Consort Hui''s safety, you can tell me, or else, if something happens to Consort Hui''s fetus, I guarantee that you will definitely move your head, understand?"


    Lin Yi already had the aura of an emperor, and now that he said it like that, his dignity was revealed, but Wan Yunyi still did not know what to say, and could not make a decision, but luckily he looked calm on the outside, and accepted the pill, then retreated. It seemed that he wanted to place the pill inside his Official Institute of the Imperial Physicians to study it for a while.


    The more Lin Yi waited, the more anxious he became, he did not know what to do, but at the moment, another person ran in panting. It was Zhuo Qingfeng!


    When Zhuo Qingfeng came in, he saw Lin Yi. He looked at the people kneeling in the hall and then looked at the time.


    "Zhuo Qingfeng, you''re here? Hurry up and give it a try, I don''t know what''s wrong with Consort Hui, it''s been unconscious all this time ¡­ " When Lin Yi saw Su Mu, he was elated. He felt that hope had come ¡­ ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng was Su Mu''s last hope!


    Zhuo Qingfeng had already kneeled on the ground and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, it is all this commoner''s late. Please forgive me."


    Lin Yi saw that Zhuo Qingfeng had arrived, and as if he was his savior, he helped Zhuo Qingfeng up politely and said to her, "Miss Zhuo, there''s no need to be courteous, every time Consort Hui is able to wake up safely because of you, you can tell me now, what method did you use to treat Consort Hui, is it not just using the imperial physician''s medicine?"


    Although Lin Yi''s words were polite, they clearly made him suspicious. Zhuo Qingfeng almost blurted out everything, but then he recalled that two days ago, when Lin Yibai came over, he was always mysterious and would only come over when there was no one around. If he were to say everything now, would there be any other disadvantages?


    Frowning, Zhuo Qingfeng then said, "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? It''s naturally because of Imperial Physician Yun''s miraculous rejuvenation technique. However, with so many people present, would Imperial Concubine Hui be overly shocked?"


    Since Zhuo Qingfeng said that, Lin Yi also thought, could it be that she had something to hide? Otherwise, if he allowed everyone here to leave first, and only Zhuo Qingfeng was there to accompany him, would Imperial Concubine Hui wake up?


    In the past, whenever Su Mu woke up, there would not be anyone by his side. Now that things had gotten to this point, they could only listen to Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Lin Yi smiled at Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Is everything alright now? Miss Zhuo, can you tell me now? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng still hesitated for a while, and then said to Lin Yi embarrassedly: "Your majesty, you should also go out, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Lin Yi glared at Zhuo Qingfeng and asked, "Just what method do you have? "Miss Zhuo, if you don''t tell us this time, we definitely won''t leave ¡­"


    "Your majesty, if you don''t leave, I''m afraid the Imperial Concubine Hui won''t be able to keep her alive!" Zhuo Qingfeng steeled his heart this time, and spoke slowly without putting his life in his heart.


    They were stuck in a deadlock for a while, but Lin Yi finally softened his heart. He didn''t dare to use Su Mu''s life as a wager because Su Mu was the most important person in his life.


    Sighing, Lin Yi said, "Alright, then I shall listen to you."


    After Lin Yi left, Zhuo Qingfeng then walked towards Su Mu.


    He prayed in his heart, That Lin Yibai must come today, or else it will be troublesome ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng prayed for a while, only to see a person standing behind Zhuo Qingfeng and saying to her, "Miss Zhuo, thank you so much today."


    Hearing that, Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was in joy, he turned and saw Lin Yibai, and said to him: "Lin Yibai, you have to tell me, why are you always so mysterious? What method did you use to treat Su Mu? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng was still jabbering on and on, but Lin Yibai didn''t seem to care at all. He walked in front of Su Mu and fed a pill to her.


    Then, he prepared to turn around and leave. After thinking for a moment, he felt that something wasn''t right and handed over all the pills in his hands to Zhuo Qingfeng, saying to her, "Miss Zhuo, these medicines can already save Su Mu''s life. After taking them for ten days, you can reach your goal.


    Zhuo Qingfeng obviously still had something to say, but before he could say anything, Lin Yibai waved his hand and said to her, "Miss Zhuo, everything is said and done without words. There are some things that you will find out one day, if it is something that you should know."


    After he finished speaking, he then left. This person had come like the wind, Zhuo Qingfeng could not help but complain in his heart, but, what could he do now? She couldn''t possibly chase after him, right?


    This elixir was indeed very effective. After a while, Su Mu slowly opened his eyes.


    When Su Mu saw that the one guarding by his side was Zhuo Qingfeng, a few emotions arose in his heart. In the moment between life and death, Zhuo Qingfeng would always accompany him at his side.


    Today was already the third day. She would be able to get out of this predicament in a few days!

 C193 Guan hui county master(1)

    Su Mu thought for a moment and couldn''t help but cough. He said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, thank you very much for today. Before I fainted, the emperor was by my side ¡­ "


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you only know of Lin Yi, right? "Okay, okay, he''ll be back in a moment, I''ll go get him!"


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was about to leave, Su Mu used a hand to pull her back and said to her, "Qingfeng, who is the person that saved me these past few days? Tell me the truth, I''m afraid this matter might involve the Divine Dragon Valley! "


    Just as Su Mu finished speaking, the sound of someone pushing open the door could be heard. Lin Yi had already received the news and stood there, finally releasing a breath of relief.


    Lin Yi was extremely worried. Was Su Mu''s life in danger today? As expected, after summoning Zhuo Qingfeng into the palace, Su Mu finally woke up.


    Delighted, Lin Yi pushed Zhuo Qingfeng away and said to Su Mu, "How is it, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Is everything okay? "


    Su Mu did not expect Lin Yi to appear so suddenly. Fortunately, Zhuo Qingfeng did not hear the conversation about earlier, otherwise, Lin Yi would already know about the existence of that special person ¡­


    Su Muying smiled and said, "Chenqie greets Your Majesty. Chenqie is fine. It''s all thanks to you that chenqie is safe and sound ¡­"


    When Lin Yi saw that Su Mu was unharmed, an indescribable happiness appeared in his heart. Su Mu turned his head slightly, and looked at Zhuo Qingfeng who was bowing his head without saying a word, his heart filled with curiosity.


    In this entire world, most likely only people with Shennong Valley would have such strength, right?


    Su Mu thought of a small matter in his mind. Two days ago, he had heard a small note, "Shennong Valley is a problem, quickly come back!"


    What exactly happened with the Shennong Valley? Could it be that something had happened? Otherwise, why would it be like this?


    At this moment, she was not only worried about the safety of her Shennong Valley, but she also knew that with her current physical condition, she definitely could not leave the palace. No matter what, she had to wait until the child in her womb was born ¡­


    Ever since that day, Zhuo Qingfeng did not dare to return home, and arrived at his appointed time in ten days. On the last day, Su Mu consumed Zhuo Qingfeng''s medicine, but it was so painful that she was about to die.


    On this day, Lin Yi did not go to court, he did not care about the whispers of the old officials in the court, nor did he care about those old officials secretly calling Su Mu a fox spirit. At this moment, protecting Su Mu''s life was the most important thing.


    However, for some reason, what surprised Zhuo Qingfeng was that the medicine Lin Yibai gave Su Mu was obviously consumed, but it was to no avail. Su Mu had always been in so much pain that she was on the verge of death ¡­


    In just a short moment, Su Mu''s lower abdomen bled. Zhuo Qingfeng panicked, she was not a doctor after all, and she did not have any methods to deal with all of this. What should she do now?


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was about to turn around and call Lin Yi to think of a way, she was stopped by a hand of Su Mu. Su Mu said to her, "No need, Qingfeng, I am confident that the person who gave you the medicine, is he from the Dragon Valley? If it was someone from the Divine Dragon Valley, I would definitely be able to trust this medicine. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at Su Mubai''s resolute eyes and the drops of sweat that were dripping from the pain. She was extremely anxious and could only say, "I ¡­ I really don''t know, do I? I only know that the one who gave me the medicine was Lin Yibai, do you remember him? "


    The name Lin Yibai was not foreign to Su Mu at all. Zhuo Qingfeng had told Su Mu many things about Lin Yibai, but if it was really Lin Yibai, why did he not show himself? Furthermore, Lin Yibai had never met him before, so how could he give him such a precious pill?


    Su Mu had already quietly studied it two days ago. This was clearly a medicinal pill concocted with Shennong Valley!


    Su Mu said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, tell me the truth, where did you get this medicine from? Was it really given to me by Lin Yibai? Lin Yibai, I don''t think I know him, but did he also come from Shennong Valley? "


    "Su Mu, I ¡­" "I don''t know, but the name he gave me is exactly that name. If you don''t believe him, then I have nothing to say. How about you first think of a way to cure your body?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was about to go out and call the imperial physician no matter what. She didn''t know how to explain to Su Mu or how to explain the origin of the pill ¡­


    "Qingfeng, if the imperial physician were to come, how would you explain it to them? These few days, you gave me one pill a day, do you really think those imperial physicians could see through everything? " Su Mu said weakly.


    That''s right, they are all people with extraordinary Great Ying Dynasty and medical skills. They are definitely able to diagnose him, and are only thinking of settling the matter peacefully, and do not dare to say it!


    "I understand what you mean. There is only one possibility, then is Lin Yibai fake name?" Su Mu''s voice was extremely soft as he slowly analyzed the situation.


    Lin Yibai, Lin Yibai! A thought struck Su Mu''s mind. He was just about to think of the reason, but the pain in her body caused her to fall back into chaos.


    Su Mu said, "Did Lin Yibai say anything else besides his name to you?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng tried her best to recall, "She didn''t say anything. She didn''t say anything.


    Su Mu said, "I understand, the most painful part about this medicine is the last trial. As long as I can pass this trial, my body will be able to recover well, and for the sake of the child in my womb, I will definitely persevere. If you leave, go out and tell Lin Yi not to enter, tell him that I know what to do!"


    How could Zhuo Qingfeng leave Su Mu at this moment? She was afraid that if she left Su Mu in the next moment, Su Mu would die.


    This kind of pain lasted for a full six hours. Only then did Su Mu slowly calm down. From the looks of it, everything should be fine ¡­


    Only then did Zhuo Qingfeng feel as if a huge boulder had been lifted from his heart. After Lin Yi and the imperial physicians entered, Wan Yunyi examined Su Mu''s pulse, and everyone looked at each other in dismay. No one dared to speak a word.


    Lin Yi had thought that something had happened to the child in Su Mu''s womb, but then he heard Wan Yunyi say, "Your Majesty, the child in Imperial Concubine Hui''s womb is unharmed. Furthermore, the child in your womb is a twin, it''s just that ¡­"


    Lin Yi had never heard the imperial doctors say that Su Mu was pregnant with twins before, how could he be alright?

 C194 Guan hui county master(2)

    "This humble subject is not very sure, but this pulse clearly has the meridian pattern of three people. It''s just that, in the past, when this humble subject checked the pulse of Imperial Concubine Hui, the situation was not as such. Perhaps ¡­


    Lin Yi looked at the imperial physician''s trembling appearance and thought to himself, I think he is not lying. Just that, is this medicine really that effective? Can a single child become a twin?


    Although Lin Yi had doubts in his heart, the most important thing right now was Su Mu''s life. He thought for a moment, then walked over to Su Mu, gently placed her on his lap, and said, "Mu Er, don''t worry, the imperial physician said that the crisis has passed, but, we will definitely investigate who has done such a despicable thing, and how can''t our children survive in this world!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng saw that Su Mu was finally well, and she also wanted to return home. She had not returned to her residence for a few days, so she did not know if there were any other matters at home. Furthermore, she did not know how the disease that was popular in the capital city was doing. Is the manor safe?


    Before Zhuo Qingfeng could say anything, Su Mu saw through her thoughts and said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, the reason why Chenqie was able to remain safe and sound this time is all because of the Miss Zhuo. It is just that she has always been in the palace and most of the things in her family cannot be helped.


    Lin Yi was thinking the same thing as he said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "I''m naturally going to do this. Miss Zhuo, what kind of reward do you need?"


    Lin Yi stood up, and laughed out loud, then said, "That''s right, we had actually forgotten about your existence. Miss Zhuo, just because you made a great contribution this time, you''re going to tell us, what do you need? As long as it''s something you need, I will give it all to you. "


    In her heart, the most important thing was her grandmother. She was just about to open her mouth and refuse when she looked at Xueer, who was kneeling in a corner, and suddenly felt a sense of pity in her heart.


    Fortunately, Grandmother could give him warmth, so Zhuo Qingfeng said, "Your majesty, this little girl has always been lacking in talent and virtue, she''s not really of much use. It''s just that my grandmother is living peacefully at home, my grandmother is very old, there are no males in the family. "Although our Zhuo Family still has a small population, but with this title, our Zhuo Family can finally be considered to be well-established in the capital."


    The reward Zhuo Qingfeng asked for was really high.


    After Lin Yi heard this, he was slightly startled. One must know that the title of this woman depended on whether or not the man in the family could serve her.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s father died in confusion, and the others naturally did not know that her mother died in love for her father, and now that she was the only daughter left, Lin Yi''s heart finally felt sympathy for her, and said, "Since that is the case, we will share a new life after seeing that you have saved Consort Hui''s mother and son, and Zhuo Qingfeng will listen to the decree, and we will bestow upon you the title of Duan Hui County Master!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng originally wanted to make a request for her grandmother, but she didn''t expect that all of it would fall onto her in the end. It was just that as matters stood, it was good to have the reputation of a county lord like this, it was very convenient for her to do anything, in any case, as long as she could protect the Zhuo family in the end, it would be fine ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng quickly knelt down and said, "Thank you your majesty, thank you Imperial Concubine Hui."


    On this trip to the palace, Zhuo Qingfeng earned a title of County Lord. In an instant, discussions filled the entire capital, and because Lin Yi doted on the Consort Hui, he even trusted and pampered the poor woman, bestowing her the title of Duan Hui County Master!


    However, how could Su Mu know that these were the most hurtful rumors. She had always thought that Lin Yi was the same as her, and that the two of them still had a lot of good days ahead of them.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng returned home, the imperial edict had already arrived. Zhuo Qingfeng was deeply moved, the imperial edict returned to his Zhuo Mansion a step earlier.


    The entire Zhuo Mansion was filled with joy, as all the lanterns were decorated. All of them welcomed the newly bestowed Duan Hui County Master ¡­


    After Zhuo Qingfeng got off the carriage, the servants in the house all knelt down and said to Zhuo Qingfeng: "Greetings to the County Lord.


    Zhuo Qingfeng burst out laughing, then said to them, "What are you doing, I''m still Zhuo Qingfeng, your young miss, who''s the county lord here and how can I not be the county lord?


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt uneasy in his heart. He walked forward and gently helped her grandmother up, then said, "Grandmother, what is the meaning of this? Aren''t you trying to kill your grandson? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s grandmother''s face was filled with unspeakable happiness, she only kept looking at Zhuo Qingfeng, and said to her, "Qingfeng, you are really something, even if your father were to know in the afterlife, he should rest in peace. Come, come, come, let us go back and chat in detail first!"


    Leaving the family servant s and servants on the ground, Zhuo Qingfeng returned to his room. The food set was already prepared, and the meal today was extremely sumptuous.


    Looking at the Zhuo Qingfeng who had a face full of joy, Grandma was actually crying tears, and the tears on her face kept falling down.


    The old man''s son had struggled for many years, and now he finally had a hand in it. With the title of Duan Hui County Master, the Zhuo Family could be considered to be part of the imperial family in the future.


    The people who came to the Zhuo Family to propose marriage naturally came endlessly. It was just that, among the people who came and went, not a single one Zhuo Qingfeng took a fancy to.


    Her standards were very high and her spirit was very high as well. How could these mortal mortals be the ones she fancied and married?


    Zhuo Qingfeng had originally thought that with the title of County Lord, her life would probably be much better than it was now. After all, no irritating people would ever dare to bully their Zhuo Family again, but she never thought that on this day, there would actually be a person with great courage coming to visit Zhuo Mansion!


    That person''s name is Bao Fusheng. Normally speaking, within Great Ying Dynasty, if one really wanted to propose marriage or officially marry their beloved girl, the person would have to send a matchmaker to propose marriage.

 C195 Home marriage

    But this time, Bao Fusheng was here alone, he stood at the Zhuo Mansion entrance with a sincere smile on his face, the young noble''s entire body had a luxurious look, dressed in Su Jin, with a tall stature, he should be a person of illustrious family background.


    The servants treated him quite courteously. This young master sent his name scroll to the Zhuo Mansion servants, and said to them, "Everyone, please pass this to your young miss, tell her that I came here specifically to meet Miss Zhuo, and that I hope Miss Zhuo can show me some face."


    After he finished speaking, the servants looked at each other. No one could come up with an idea.


    These days, due to the fact that Zhuo Qingfeng sealed the Duan Hui County Master, the number of people who broke through their threshold to propose marriage was simply innumerable.


    Zhuo Qingfeng then issued an order, they were not to let any unfathomable people in, and at that moment, although this person looked gentle and refined, the family servant s still did not dare to let him in.


    After a moment of stalemate, one of the brave family servant said, "Young Noble, I wonder if you know my family''s young miss?"


    Bao Fusheng thought for a while, don''t tell me that you know her, you just need to call out my name to your young miss, she won''t know!


    This person spoke with an imposing manner, and after he finished speaking, the two family servant s went in to notify him.


    When the two family servant s ran in, Zhuo Qingfeng was sitting there leisurely fighting with the crickets. These two crickets were bought recently by Xin Er and he spent a lot of money to buy them from the Tong Tian Garden!


    Although this game was boring, it still had its advantages, which was able to make the bored rich young masters find a place to play. Unfortunately, the girls that went to places like the Heavenly Paths Garden rarely went, after all, in the Great Ying Dynasty, it was better for women to never come out of their homes!


    In regards to Zhuo Qingfeng, she had always thought that how could women be inferior to men. She always wanted to interfere with the things that those noble men liked to play with ¡­


    Therefore, Zhuo Qingfeng bought two crickets for himself, and played with Xin Er at home.


    Zhuo Qingfeng had actually already won many times since morning, but he felt bored and did not want to continue playing. Unfortunately, Zhuo Qingfeng was still in high spirits.


    Zhuo Qingfeng said, "Xin Er, what are you doing? "Hurry up, your crickets are about to die ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xin Er looked towards the jar that held the crickets, "Miss, it''s clearly your own crickets, you''re about to die!"


    The reason why Zhuo Qingfeng said this was simply to get Xin Er to accompany him to continue playing.


    Xin Er said weakly: "Miss, let''s not play anymore, alright? This game is too boring. This humble servant really doesn''t want to play anymore! "


    "Xin Er, what are you saying? How could he not play? "Hurry up, we have to play. Do you see how much these two crickets cost me?" Zhuo Qingfeng saw that the softer parts weren''t soft, so he tried to use the harder parts. To be honest, these two crickets had spent a lot of silver.


    However, it was nothing compared to what the king had bestowed him!


    Even if others did not care, Zhuo Qingfeng knew that Xin Er would definitely care about it. Since Xin Er had been born with a poor family, it was not easy for him to earn a bit of money.


    Seeing his young miss so interested, Xin Er waded into the battle of crickets again. Right at that moment, the family servant who had come in to report walked over and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Young miss, there is a young master outside who claims to know you. He requested to meet you."


    "No, no, I''m still busy, didn''t you see?" Zhuo Qingfeng said without raising his head.


    On the surface, family servant was in a difficult situation. He had just arrived and the address was still on his waist, he did not even mention that person''s name to the young miss, how could the young miss reject him so easily? But, what could he do? After all, he was the master!


    The family servant had no choice but to turn around and leave, but it was Xin Er who felt that something was amiss, and said to the family servant: "Li Fu, hand over the thing that the man gave you, and let young miss see, young miss see if there''s anything wrong with it, then I will reply you."


    Xin Er accepted the invitation card, and shockingly, it was written: "Miss Zhuo, requests for an audience"!


    Bao Fusheng? " Miss, do you know someone called Bao Fusheng? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not even raise his head, and said: "I don''t, I have never known anyone who could be called Bao Fusheng!"


    "Well then, LiFu, you go tell that person that Miss doesn''t know him, and tell him to leave as soon as possible!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng had been continuing to play with it, but unfortunately, the heavens were unfulfilled. Coincidentally, at this time, her cricket was defeated again, and the emerald green cricket stopped playing as it shrank into a corner, unwilling to move forward. No matter how Zhuo Qingfeng poked it with the stick ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt bored in his heart, he finally turned and looked at the card. Bao Fusheng? He should not know this person, right? However, since there was nothing else to do, why not meet him?


    Zhuo Qingfeng laughed and said, "There''s no need, Li Fu, since this young master follows the etiquette rules, and even knows how to pass a greetings card, it''s much better than the previous juniors. You can go and tell him to wait at the hall for me, I''ll be out shortly."


    Zhuo Qingfeng lowered her head to look at the clothes she was wearing, she was wearing a jade-green dress, just that, her hair was not tied well, making her look like an idle beauty, going to meet a guest like this, only that her grandmother would find out and scold her harshly.


    Fortunately, my grandmother went to my aunt''s house in Linzhou today, so she''s not at home now. I might as well find something interesting to do.


    After thinking about it, Zhuo Qingfeng changed into a man''s attire and walked out. When she was changing into male attire, Xin Er''s face was filled with anxiety, and kept talking by the side: "Miss, what are you doing? Can''t you wear a girl''s dress? Why was he wearing men''s clothes again? If Old Madame finds out, I''m afraid he will have to scold me again! "


    "Alright, Xin Er, who would know if you don''t tell them. Right now in this house, my grandmother isn''t here, what''s more, am I not wearing it like this? After so many times, who could tell my daughter''s identity? Could it be that you can tell that I am a woman? "


    As Zhuo Qingfeng said that, he covered Xin Er''s chin with his hand, purposely teasing him, feeling helpless about it. If he did not know her, she would look exactly like a man.

 C196 Three trials

    Right now, he could only nod his head in agreement!


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at Xin Er, who seemed to be deep in thought, but had yet to move an inch. Aren''t you going to change into men''s clothes? Could it be that this young master is the only one who is a man without a single servant by his side? "


    After Zhuo Qingfeng finished speaking, Xin Er could only reluctantly put on his male attire.


    Just like that, the two of them instantly turned from a woman to a man.


    Zhuo Qingfeng walked towards the Main Hall complacently. When she walked to the Main Hall, she saw a five feet tall, luxuriously dressed young master with an exquisite face standing there.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought, this person should be the Bao Fusheng that was mentioned in the card just now!


    Zhuo Qingfeng walked up to him and asked, "Are you Young Master Bao?"


    The man thought that Zhuo Qingfeng would come out to meet his guest, but did not expect to see a man. He frowned, after thinking for a while, he said to: "Sir, may I know who you are?"


    "I am Zhuo Qingfeng''s cousin, and coincidentally am today''s guest at Zhuo Mansion. Zhuo Qingfeng had something he needed to do so, so he asked me to temporarily come see you. What is it?" Although Zhuo Qingfeng''s male attire did not have any flaws, it still gave off a uncomfortable feeling, as if he was a female ¡­


    At first, Bao Fusheng thought it was strange, but after thinking about it, maybe there were a lot of rich and powerful sons in the capital.


    After thinking about it, Bao Fusheng still clasped his hands together, and said politely: "Young Noble, I have come here specifically to visit the Miss Zhuo, there are some things that I am afraid that only the Miss Zhuo can explain!"


    When Zhuo Qingfeng heard this person say this, she clearly saw him as an outsider, and was unwilling to tell him anything!


    She thought for a moment but didn''t care. She smiled, took out a jade pendant from her hand, and handed it over to the man, saying, "Young Master Bao, I know why you''re here. Are you here to propose to my cousin? To be honest, these days, the people who came to propose to my cousin have almost stepped through the threshold, for this reason, my cousin specially set three hurdles, only the people who passed these three hurdles can meet her. I wonder, Young Master Bao, are you willing to go challenge these three hurdles? "


    After Zhuo Qingfeng finished speaking, Bao Fusheng was startled for a moment, but then he acted as though he was not afraid at all, and said: "This is extremely easy, please feel free to set the question, for the sake of marrying Miss Zhuo Qingfeng, I will do my best!"


    She anxiously turned around, and then, she raised three of her fingers, and said to the man: "Young Noble Bao, my cousin said that the three levels you have set up for you can only be thought of tomorrow. If you do not change your mind tomorrow, you will come on time tomorrow morning at Zhuo Mansion, and there will naturally be people waiting for you!"


    At this moment, Bao Fusheng''s heart had a trace of an indescribable desire to win. This Zhuo Qingfeng was really very interesting, he originally thought that she would not make things difficult for him like this, he never expected that it would actually be completely different from what he imagined.


    However, after meeting her on the street in the past, he could no longer forget her. There were some things that he could not just forget whenever he wanted to ¡­


    He nodded and left!


    As Zhuo Qingfeng watched Bao Fusheng''s leaving figure, he realized that he seemed to have seen the clothes Bao Fusheng was wearing today before. After thinking about it carefully, his brain was still not able to wrap his head around it, so he decided not to think about it anymore ¡­


    Since he had already changed into a man''s outfit today, it would be better for him to go out and take a look!


    She turned to Xin Er and said, "Xin Er, are you ready? If you''re done packing, let''s head out as soon as possible, shall we? Don''t waste time, okay? "Aunt!"


    Xin Er was extremely embarrassed, although he was unwilling, he still agreed to Zhuo Qingfeng''s request.


    In the past, they always liked to go to Grandma Wang''s Tavern to drink. But today, for some reason, the Grandma Wang Tavern they frequented was actually closed, and there was even a notice pasted on the door. Xin Er did not read much, and there were some words that Xin Er did not recognize.


    Xin Er came back dejectedly and said these things to Zhuo Qingfeng. Although Zhuo Qingfeng felt a little regretful in his heart, he did not care much about this matter. After all, the left and right side was just drinking, where was it not drinking?


    Zhuo Qingfeng then said to her, "Xin Er, I presume that Grandma Wang must have something important to say? Let''s not bother about it and look for other interesting things to do. Time is of the essence, don''t waste it! "


    Saying that, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly stopped talking and looked in front.


    Xin Er followed the direction of Zhuo Qingfeng''s gaze, and discovered that there was a brothel right in front of him. The three words "Yi Hong Courtyard" shone brightly, and Xin Er''s face turned red from embarrassment ¡­


    Xin Er knew what Zhuo Qingfeng meant. In the past, when they were at home, Zhuo Qingfeng had said that there would be a day when she would dress up like a man and go to the brothel to have a look. What kind of beautiful woman would be able to make all the men forget about her and not want to go home?


    Could it be today?


    Thinking about it, Xin Er used a hand to pull Zhuo Qingfeng away, and said to her: "Miss, let''s part ways, this is not quite appropriate, our daughter is at home ¡­."


    "Who''s the girl? She''s clearly a man, hurry up and leave!" Without explanation, Zhuo Qingfeng pulled Xin Er''s hand and walked to the door of the brothel. The young lady at the door was already very pleased, and with one hand on Zhuo Qingfeng''s arm, she whispered into his ear, "Aiya, Young Noble, you look unfamiliar. I wonder if you came to us today to find a lover, or a new beauty?"


    Being stared at by her made Zhuo Qingfeng blush a little. If she was not a woman, she really wouldn''t be able to control the person in front of her!


    She deliberately said in a rough voice, "This is the first time I''ve been to this Yi-Hong Yuan. If you have any good wine or beauties, just call them out. I want to pick them one by one. If there''s someone I like, money won''t be a problem."


    After Zhuo Qingfeng finished speaking, he took out a bag of silver from his waist and placed it on the table.


    Seeing that it was a rich grandpa, the old procuress walked over happily and surrounded Zhuo Qingfeng, saying, "Young Noble, you look unfamiliar. I wonder what kind of girl you like? Did he like talented and talented people? Or do they have faces? "


    "Of course!" Xin Er said with a red face, pretending to be very experienced.

 C197 Visit to yikong

    Zhuo Qingfeng stared at Xin Er''s completely red face, and burst out laughing. Just now, when he said that he would not enter, Xin Er was even yelling that he would not, but now, when she just entered, she actually took it more seriously than he did!


    The old procuress took the money and hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, Young Master, please wait!"


    After she walked down, she specially made a room for Zhuo Qingfeng and the two of them.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng stood in the private room, he carefully observed his surroundings. The place was filled with the delicate scent of a lady, it seemed like this was a specialty of a brothel.


    Speaking of which, Yi-Hong Yuan was able to become one of the top brothels in Shangjing City. After all, there were some good points about it. It was a pity that the beauties here were too plain.


    However, in this world, there were very few beauties that could compare to Su Mu, and compared to him, perhaps they could be considered as beauties, but compared to Su Mu, they were just too ordinary.


    However, from the way things were, she had not seen Su Mu for a long time, so how was Su Mu? How are you doing in the palace?


    Right now, she was carrying her twin and had just passed through a great tribulation. Lin Yi treated her really well, so her days should be good, right?


    Zhuo Qingfeng absentmindedly thought...


    How could she have imagined that Su Mu''s life was more than just good, it was incredibly dull ¡­


    After Su Mu''s body became well, her life could be considered as peaceful as water. Recently, she hadn''t received any news of Zhuo Qingfeng, so perhaps Zhuo Qingfeng was no longer willing to come to the palace, even though she had already been divided into the Duan Hui County Master s.


    This was something that Su Mu had been thinking about for a long time. However, today, he suddenly recalled that he had not paid respects to the Empress at all this time.


    Although Hu Zi did not gain the position of Empress openly, in the end, her position was still there. She was the legitimate wife of Lin Yi, and practically no one in the palace dared to look down on her.


    It was just that, Hu Zi did not normally have any conflicts with Su Mu, and did not seem to be able to mock and ridicule him, so naturally, he was not like the Consort Yong.


    The last time, when Su Mu was so severely ill, Hu Zi actually did not even take a look once, and was too lazy to even maintain his intimacy on the surface ¡­


    Su Mu was actually a little curious in his heart, then who was Hu Zi exactly, why was his personality so special? It was really hard to control the itch in his heart!


    However, if he wanted to stay in the palace for a long period of time, it would be unavoidable that he would have to deal with Hu Zi. She lived in the Middle Palace, even though Lin Yi did not insist that Su Mu be like the other concubines, requiring him to rest in the morning.


    However, Su Mu still felt that she should pay her respects.


    Therefore, this morning, Su Mu woke up early and thought that he should tidy up a bit more carefully, or else he would appear to be lacking in manners. However, who would have thought, when Su Mu and the others were walking in the imperial flower garden, they would already have met the Empress.


    Hu Zi smiled sweetly and talked to the little palace maid beside her the entire time. Su Mu was suspicious, didn''t they say that the empress should be meeting all the imperial concubines in her palace at this time? Why did he have to appear here?


    However, since they had already met, it was not good for Su Mu to pretend that he did not see them. Su Mu walked forward and gracefully bowed, then said, "This concubine pays her respects to Empress, and wishes the Empress good luck and good health."


    Hu Zi coughed twice, then, he straightened the hem of his clothes and lazily said, "Consort Hui is being too courteous, please wake up quickly. These few days, even when you are sick, I have not looked at you, so don''t blame me."


    Her voice was soft and not in line with her appearance. Su Mu raised his head and realized that there was a whip stuck around Hu Zi''s waist.


    This whip looked very sturdy, and it wasn''t as thick as the others. It was as if it was specially made for females.


    Su Mu could not help but take a few more glances. Perhaps, Hu Zi felt that he was a little unaccustomed to being inspected by others, he shifted the whip behind him, then laughed out loud and said to Su Mu: "Consort Hui, don''t be offended. It''s just that I liked to play with these things since I was young.


    It was obvious that she was the empress. What, it was as if he was standing in front of her with a higher position than her.


    Su Mu had yet to speak, but Lv Qi, who was standing at the side, spoke, "Empress, our Empress is in great health today, and said that she wants to go to your Kun De Palace to pay respects, it is truly unfortunate, and also unfortunate.


    I did not expect that you would be exempt from the good morning gift today. It is also this servant''s fault that I have not found out about this until now. "


    Just as Hu Zi was about to reply, an old mama who was standing beside Hu Zi spoke up first, "Imperial Concubine Hui, since you have already been exempted from the Emperor''s greetings, you don''t have to come everyday.


    Our Empress is not the kind of person who pays attention to false etiquette. Right now, you are pregnant, so the most important thing for us to do is to give birth to a prince for our Great Ying Dynasty.


    Su Mu looked up and down at this old granny. Although she was a little old, and her face was full of wrinkles, her clothes were very luxurious. He had long heard that there was a capable old granny by the empress''s side, and she should be the person in front of him.


    She had watched Hu Zi grow up as a wet nurse, but she had never thought that Hu Zi would bring this wet nurse into the palace. Looks like after going through the Hu Family''s considerations, this person should be able to help Hu Zi ¡­


    Su Mu said with a smile, "Nanny Gui Zhi, you worry too much. I am only thinking that it has been a long time since I have paid respects to Empress, it would be rude if I did not come!"


    The few of them chatted for a while. They were originally at peace, but the Queen yawned, clearly feeling a little sleepy.


    Su Mu felt that it was still early in the morning, so he probably did not do anything. As a pregnant woman, Su Mu did not doze off at all.


    Hu Zi yawned and felt a little embarrassed himself. His face immediately flushed red, and he didn''t know what to say next ¡­


    The atmosphere was extremely strange, but Nanny Gui Zhi, who was standing beside her, was much calmer than Hu Zi, and calmly said, "Imperial Concubine Hui, you don''t need to mind, my mother did not rest well last night, so today is the first day! If you do not mind, we will return first!"


    At this point, Su Mu did not know if what she said was true or not.

 C198 Flying pigeon

    Su Mu could only smile and say, "That is naturally good. Empress, please quickly return!"


    Su Mu watched Hu Zi leave. Her steps were light, the expression on her face was still that of laughter and rage; she was clearly a little girl who had not grown up yet.


    It was said that the harem was the land of tigers and wolves, and all the people inside would eat people without spitting out their bones. Thus, she never befriended anyone, and in her life, she lived on thin ice. Her only good friend was Zhuo Qingfeng, or someone outside the palace.


    To be honest, life was a bit boring, but was the empress someone she should be interacting with?


    Standing at the side, Lv Qi looked at Su Mu for a long time before finally speaking, "Imperial Concubine Hui, no one in this palace can be trusted, you only need to believe in yourself, believe that the Emperor will protect you, and that will do."


    Lv Qi was really a worm in his womb. It was obvious that they had only known each other for a short while ¡­


    Su Mu laughed, and pretended to be relaxed, and said to her, "It''s nothing much, I was originally in a good mood today, and wanted to take a look at Empress, but, Empress is obviously not in a good mood, right?"


    After Su Mu finished speaking, he turned and looked at Lv Qi with a serious expression, and said to her: "Speaking of which, Lv Qi, how old are you this year?"


    Lv Qi was stunned at first, but then his eyes flickered. After a while, he started blushing.


    Su Mu felt that Lv Qi''s appearance was still rather cute, so she wanted to tease him a little more, and so she asked, "Lv Qi, are you old enough to get married off to? It can''t be that you want to be like that old wet nurse, and stay by my side for the rest of your life.


    Lv Qi did not reply. Normally, when encountering a situation like this, these servants would be extremely grateful to show their loyalty, but Lv Qi was a special person. She did not say a word as her fingers began to play with the corner of her clothes.


    No matter how Su Mu teased her later, she just kept on staying silent and refused to say anything. Su Mu felt bored and said to her, "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore.


    Lv Qi naturally agreed. When he returned to the Flying Clouds Hall, he discovered that there was an unexpected guest in the hall. It was the old lady who was by the Empress''s side just now.


    When Nanny Gui Zhi saw Su Mu walking in, he quickly bowed and said, "Imperial Concubine Hui Wan Fu, this old man pays his respects to you."


    When Su Mu saw that the old granny had come, he had an ominous feeling. He slightly frowned, previously, when he had met her in the imperial flower garden, she had been indifferent to him, and was even wary of him when she spoke. But now, in just a short period of time, she had come to his place.


    Su Mu had yet to speak, but Lv Qi was extremely straightforward, and anxiously moved closer to Gui Zhi and said, "Aunt Gui Zhi, thank you for your hard work, please get up, before this, my lady was inconvenient and did not visit the Empress, I hope you do not mind!"


    Gui Zhi slowly shook his head, and said to Su Mu: "Imperial Concubine Hui, Empress has said, he wants me to pass this letter to you, and I hope that you can read it carefully. If you are truly interested, she will wait for you at the Kun De Palace tonight, at that time, we will definitely have a chat, and after that, I will take my leave."


    Just what kind of letter was it that was worth Nanny Gui Zhi coming over to personally send him off?


    However, Senior Servant Gui''s words were truly concise. After she finished speaking, she hurriedly left. It was unknown just what she was busy with.


    Su Mu opened the letter and saw that there were only a few words. Empress had said that it was fated to be with him, and upon seeing him, it seemed like they had known each other for a long time. Su Mu really wanted to invite him to meet them.


    When he saw Hu Zi just now, he realized that she did not have any intentions of fighting for his name, and would definitely not try to rope him in for no reason at all.


    Only, this letter actually came from Nanny Gui Zhi. Could it be that Nanny Gui Zhi went against his master''s wishes and made an appointment with him according to his own thoughts?


    After Su Mu finished reading the letter, he casually handed over the letter to Lv Qi. She also read it once, and after reading it, she said to Su Mu with an expressionless face, "Imperial Concubine Hui, from what this servant has seen, this Hu Zi should be someone who does not have any tricks up his sleeves. It''s just that, she is the Asgard Empress, if there is nothing else for you to do tonight, why don''t you come and see her? It''s not bad for you either. "


    Su Mu nodded lightly, then stood in front of the window and looked out.


    Ever since something had happened to him, Lin Yi had been coming here every day. This kind of favor was naturally hard to come by for Su Mu, it was just that under this kind of great favor, he didn''t know what the people from the harem would look like.


    Could it be that in his heart, he was extremely jealous and hated him? Forget about the others, just that Consort Yong alone would probably want to grind his bones to dust. Su Mu could not help but think in his heart, could it be that Lin Yi was really that person?


    Was such a good person worthy of so many women fighting to the death for him?


    If he could, Su Mu would rather choose someone that could be with him, someone who could be with him, than have to fight with so many women for a share of love, to deal with those baffling people.


    Just thinking about it, Su Mu felt that it was extremely boring ¡­


    Su Mu walked to the front of his bed and took out the items from his chest. Looking at the many spirit herbs, he was startled, these pills were all brought out from the Shennong Valley, and he did not know about the herbs in the Shennong Valley, was it alright?


    If it was possible, he really wished that he could return to Shennong Valley and cure Lin Yi''s illness.


    Speaking of which, although Lin Yi''s illness had been alleviated by quite a bit, Su Mu still felt that it was faintly uneasy in his heart. If this was only the calm before the storm, would he really be unable to accept it when a storm truly broke out?


    Su Mu was not worried about anything else, but the only thing he was worried about was whether or not this situation would cause any harm to Lin Yi''s body.


    Lin Yi was different from him. He was a ruler of heaven and earth.


    Forget it, thinking about it now was just an illusion. Su Mu clearly knew that he wouldn''t be able to go to Divine Dragon Valley now.


    At that moment, a gray pigeon fell from the window.


    When the cries from the pigeons sounded, Su Mu subconsciously looked towards Lv Qi. Luckily, Lv Qi did not suspect anything and stood to the side.

 C199 Balanced court

    After thinking for a moment, Su Mu said to Lv Qi, "Lv Qi, I''m a little hungry, go ask the little kitchen to make me some snacks."


    After Lv Qi left, after a while, after confirming that Lv Qi had left, Su Mu anxiously walked to the side of the window, thinking that he should confirm and see if there were any letters tied onto the pigeon''s leg.


    However, Su Mu felt that something was strange. The pigeon''s leg had nothing tied up, it was completely empty, as if it was just a pigeon that had nothing better to do.


    Su Mu looked at the pigeon''s head and confirmed that the pigeon''s fur was red. This was precisely the label of Shennong Valley. Could it be that the letter had been opened by someone? Did someone get there first?


    Thinking about it, Su Mu became more and more worried, but, what should he do? Isn''t there nothing we can do but wait?


    Su Mu''s mind was in a mess right now. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly thought of Bai Yiling. But, where was Senior Brother?


    He was the only person who had come to find him without a trace, and even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to find any means to do so!


    Every bigger place has its point of contact, but unfortunately no one tells them exactly where it is.


    Logically speaking, with such a flourishing Shangjing City, it wouldn''t be hard for even a contact point with Shennong Valley to understand. Otherwise, who would have given him that letter?


    But now, what exactly happened to the Shennong Valley?


    Su Mu still had some deep feelings towards Shennong Valley. In her heart, she felt that the status of Shennong Valley was not one bit inferior to the place she grew up in. After all, that was her second home ¡­


    Su Mu sat on the chair, and knocked the table nonchalantly, and could not help but stroke her hair, when she was nervous, it was easy for her to stroke her hair to ease her emotions, and her actions were all seen by Lin Yi who was standing at the side.


    After Lin Yi left the palace, he came over, and seeing that Su Mu was in a daze, he told the eunuchs and palace maids to be excused from the formalities. He originally wanted to give Su Mu a pleasant surprise, but did not expect that Su Mu would be standing alone by the window, lost in thought.


    Lin Yi gently hugged Su Mu from behind and said to her, "What''s wrong? Mu Er, what''s the matter? If you have something on your mind, you can tell me and I will definitely be able to solve it for you. "


    Su Mu naturally knew that Lin Yi was a ruler of the nine realms, in his eyes, many things in this world might not even be considered important, but, he was afraid that no one could help him with this matter, other than himself.


    Since that was the case, what was the use of saying it? On the contrary, it had caused Lin Yi to distrust him even more!


    Su Mu shook his head, he then turned and looked at Lin Yi, and said to him, "Your majesty, there''s nothing. Don''t worry, chenqie is just worried about our child."


    "Our child is very good. Didn''t the imperial physician say so?" This is a twin baby, maybe he did not diagnose it previously, and there''s nothing that hasn''t changed, so don''t worry about it. "


    Su Mu nodded, she naturally did not think about this matter. She clearly knew that she had a few children in her womb, just that, according to the imperial physician, this child was originally one and then became two.


    Su Mu didn''t believe this at first, so he naturally wouldn''t pursue these small details!


    She thought for a moment, then shook her head, getting rid of her thoughts. Then, she smiled and said to Lin Yi: "Your majesty, why are you leaving the imperial court so early today?"


    Mentioning this, Lin Yi had a headache. When they were in the assembly, the old officials were arguing with their highness, arguing with each other over and over about the matter of Chen Sesame Rice Nut, one saying that one was not professional enough, and the other saying that one was not loyal and patriotic enough ¡­


    Actually, Lin Yi was very clear on who was loyal to the Sovereign and who was patriotic. It was just that, since he was the current ruler, he would be happy to see his subordinates balance each other out ¡­


    Finally, they bickered with each other for a while.


    "Your Majesty, what exactly happened? "Do ministers really have to quarrel to such an extent?" After seeing Lin Yi complain for a while, Su Mu still decided to ask him clearly. Although the harem could not be controlled, right now, she had only listened to him, and completely wanted to help Lin Yi out.


    Lin Yi waved his hands and said to her, "It''s fine, these vexing things, it''s just a matter of whether or not we start the Imperial Examinations. You know, this is the 60th birthday of the Queen Mother, so we decided to pardon the world, but, the orders of the Amnesty for the world, how can they not agree, if not, what should we do? I should at least give mother an explanation, right? "


    But, had Lin Yi really decided to open the door for him?


    would agree with Su Mu as well. She nodded her head and said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, from Chenqie''s point of view, this idea is not bad, there are many Humble Class students in this world who have worked hard and studied the Good Book just so that they could become prodigies. However, taking the Imperial Examinations once every three years is not a big opportunity for your highness ¡­"


    So to speak, this should be a good thing for the people. Why don''t the old officials agree?


    Although Su Mu had not opened his mouth to speak, Lin Yi had already understood her meaning, he only heard Lin Yi saying, "Those stubborn old fellows, they think that the ancestor''s rules cannot be broken. They say that if they do this, it would be hard to explain it to the ancestor in the future, and it would be the ancestor''s and the ancestor''s. "If I have to be steadfast in my steps, how can I defend this ten thousand miles of land?"


    Lin Yi was angered to the point that he stood up and slammed the table. On the contrary, Su Mu was not worried at all, instead, the palace maids by the side all knelt down, calling out to him.


    Lin Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Why was he so angry? Didn''t they know? The person who had done the wrong thing was never the person kneeling down at the moment, so Lin Yi could only say to them, "Quickly get up, we do not have any intention of blaming you!"


    "Your Majesty, as long as you are angry, everyone will be frightened of you. Think about it, why do you think those old officials in the imperial court would be willing to argue with you, to put it bluntly, they are only doing it for the country, the future of Great Ying Dynasty, if it is because of this, your majesty, why do you need to be angry with them?"

 C200 Uninvited guest

    When they said that Su Mu was a fox spirit, they said that she could bewitch the hearts of people. The confused Lin Yi did not care about anything else ¡­


    It was just that, today, Su Mu was still speaking up for them. Lin Yi did not expect this, and was somewhat surprised, thinking that if he came to Flying Clouds Hall to complain, Su Mu would definitely blame him, and complain along with him. However, he never expected that Su Mu would still be so calm, seems like he had truly underestimated Su Mu!


    Lin Yi reached out and grasped Su Mu''s hand in his own. Su Mu''s hand was extremely white and smooth, unlike himself, which was covered in calluses.


    Logically speaking, Lin Yi should not be the type to act like this since he was raised. However, since he was young, his Royal Father had always had extreme requirements for him.


    High, from the moment I could speak, I started learning zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, hoping that they could be both civil and martial. That''s why I have reached this stage ¡­


    Thinking about that, Lin Yi was in a daze, seeing Lin Yi like that, he pushed him and asked, "Your majesty, what happened to you?"


    Lin Yi chuckled, as though he had thought of something, he squinted his eyes, "Mu Er, I remember in the past you wouldn''t call me your majesty, why are you calling me your majesty now, so why can''t the two of us call each other by name?"


    Once he said this, Su Mu realized that she didn''t know when, but the two of them had already become like this. Once upon a time, in her heart, Lin Yi was already the real Lin Yi, and he wasn''t even the current Zhi Zun of this world.


    When Lin Yi asked this question, Su Mu actually didn''t know how to reply. He didn''t speak for a long time, and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward in an instant. There were also some subtle things that no one knew about ¡­


    "Alright, alright. I''m just joking. Look at you, you''re taking it all seriously. No matter what your name is, isn''t it me?" After Lin Yi finished speaking, he realized that something was amiss.


    In the past, he had always claimed that he was me in front of Su Mu.


    There were some small changes, perhaps it was a subtle change in their lives, or maybe it was the result of two people being centrifuged ¡­


    Su Mu thought for a moment, nodded his head, and nodded slightly, to show that he was fine.


    Lin Yi then asked, "What is today''s meal? I''m a bit hungry. "


    Su Mu hurriedly stood up and said to Lv Qi who was standing at the side, "Lv Qi, hurry and go to the small kitchen and see if there is anything the emperor likes to eat. The emperor is a little hungry."


    When she said that, Lv Qi could only leave from behind. Between Su Mu and Lin Yi, there were times when he felt that they were both speechless, and he had always felt that what they had said was not enough. However, at this step, there was only silence.


    When Lin Yi left in the evening, Su Mu stared blankly at Lin Yi''s leaving figure. Why did this happen? In her heart, she wanted them to return to the past. However, there were many things in this world that they would probably never be able to return to the past!


    Su Mu closed his eyes and suddenly felt tired. Right at that moment, he heard a deep male voice say: "Junior sister, how is your body?"


    Su Mu turned his head around in a daze and saw Bai Yiling dressed in white.


    Bai Yiling appeared in front of Su Mu just like that, making him feel as if he were dreaming. She couldn''t help but pinch the flesh of her arm, and when she felt pain, she asked in pleasant surprise, "Senior Bai, why have you come? When did you get here? "


    "Just now, while you were messing around with your emperor, I was already here. "It seems like you guys are quite sweet?" Bai Yiling coldly said, as if he was somewhat dissatisfied.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, and thought that perhaps he was the only one who could understand why it was so painful. After thinking about it, Su Mu did not say anything, so how could others understand the problem between her and Lin Yi?


    "Alright, Senior-apprentice Brother Bai, let''s not talk about me now. How are you?" Why do you remember to look at me? "


    "I was bored to death, so I wanted to come visit you. A few days ago, you were sick, how about it?" Have you recovered? "


    Su Mu nodded, "Nothing much, by the way, Senior Brother, what happened to your Shennong Valley? "Why do I feel so unsettled recently? It seems like a lot of things have already happened, but they''re just hiding it from me?"


    Bai Yiling didn''t know how to explain it to Su Mu, but he lowered his head and fell silent.


    Su Mu carefully looked at Bai Yiling, and suddenly, she seemed to see that there was blood on Bai Yiling''s sleeves, and anxiously picked up the clothes, pointing at the spots on them, she said, "What happened? Why was there blood? Senior Brother, what''s going on? "


    This Bai Yiling had always loved cleanliness. When he was at the Shennong Valley, because he was a little bit obsessed with cleanliness, other people would laugh at him. But now, how could he allow bloodstains on his sleeves?


    There was only one reason for everything, and that was because he was too busy or in too much of a hurry, so he did not even have the time to consider his appearance.


    Bai Yiling smiled, took the clothes over, and said indifferently: "It''s nothing, it''s just for some small grudges in the martial arts world, being in the martial arts world, this kind of thing is normal."


    Su Mu did not pursue the matter any further, she and Bai Yiling had a tacit understanding between each other, if Bai Yiling was not willing to talk about many things in this world, she would naturally not force him, "Then, Senior Brother, did you specially come to see me?"


    Bai Yiling gave a noncommittal smile.


    After a long while, the two of them finally got to the main topic at hand. Bai Yiling had been very cold just now, but now that he said this, his face revealed a hint of red, and said to Su Mu: "Junior Sister, do you have any silver coins by your side, can you lend me some temporarily?"


    "What?" Senior brother, are you borrowing money from me? " Su Mu asked incredulously. One must know that Bai Yiling was a person who always treated money as trash. In his life, it seemed that ¡­


    Silver was the least important thing in this world. No matter what he wanted to do, he would never ask me for money!


    Bai Yiling did not seem to be able to see that Su Mu was forcing it, he nodded, and said to Su Mu: "I am only using this money for the time being, if I can get through this, I will return the money to you, and if I cannot, I will not be able to repay you in this life, I can only use the next life!"


    His words were so serious that Su Mu suddenly felt that something was amiss. Su Mu used his hand to grab onto Bai Yiling''s hand and asked him, "What exactly happened? Tell me quickly. Something happened, didn''t you? You''ve never been the kind of person to plead with me for your own sake. "

 C201 Lin yibai and bai yi ling

    Bai Yiling shook his head indifferently, then said to her, "It''s really alright, there''s nothing wrong with Shennong Valley. I just did it for myself, because there are some things that I owe others money for.


    "Why do you owe me money master?" Brother, tell me honestly? " Su Mu was able to grasp the main point of the matter, but she did not pay attention to what Bai Yiling said, nor to how he paid her back. What she was most concerned with was how Bai Yiling paid back the money he owed her.


    His martial arts were extremely high, and his medical skills were also extremely good. In Shennong Valley, he was considered one of the top experts, so why would he owe others money?


    Bai Yiling''s eyes flashed a little, and he instantly lowered his head. After a while, he raised his head again, and resolutely said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, I went to the gambling house to bet. I lost money, if you can lend me some money ¡­"


    "Senior brother, you don''t have to lie to me anymore. Don''t you know that when you lie, you will be intentionally staring at that person? No one has ever told you about this habit ever since you were young! " By saying this, Su Mu had already cut off his retreat.


    Bai Yiling could only sigh, and then said to Su Mu, "Su Mu, Master is right, why are you so smart? There are many things in this world that men can take care of. You only need to enjoy the blessings, and since you''re still pregnant, it''s not good to know about them! "


    Su Mu didn''t continue speaking. Instead, he waited for Bai Yiling to continue speaking, and in the end, Bai Yiling still opened his mouth to talk about his experiences in Shennong Valley ¡­


    At that time, Su Mu had long since left the Shennong Valley. All these years, Shennong Valley could be considered to be full of satisfaction, as it was quite well-known in the martial arts world, and there was an endless stream of people who came to seek Shennong Valley for treatment!


    Most of them were people who had admired the Medicine King''s medical skills. In the end, there were too many to count.


    However, the Pill King did not have just anyone who could cure him. The heart of a doctor''s mother did not exist with him!


    Furthermore, he was mostly concerned with matters of injustice that he could not bear to watch. Which was to say, when the patient found the Shennong Valley, whether or not he treated the patient, it all depended on his personal preferences!


    This unwritten rule had been carried out after so many years. He''d thought that there wouldn''t be any major problems, but who would''ve thought that all the troubles would be caused by this inexplicable rule ¡­


    Su Mu was currently focused on listening to what Bai Yiling was saying. She really wanted to know what happened to Shennong Valley?


    He did not expect that after Bai Yiling finished speaking, he stopped talking, his eyes suddenly lit up as though he had thought of something important, and he flew out of the window with a leap.


    Su Mu was normally good at martial arts, but now, with a child dragging him down, he was unable to move no matter what.


    Looking at Bai Yiling''s disappearing figure, Su Mu could only sigh and say, "Senior Brother, there will be a day when you come looking for me. If there''s really something you need my help with, you must definitely not be courteous."


    In the entire palace, the guards were extremely tight, causing Su Mu to be a little worried, how would Bai Yiling be able to escape?


    In truth, she was worrying too much. Bai Yiling had already left the palace smoothly, and when he was on the street, Bai Yiling had just finished speaking about the rules, and suddenly thought, if he were to tell Su Mu about this, Su Mu would turn and tell Lin Yi, and then, what would happen?


    Although Su Mu was part of their Shennong Valley, in the end, they had to be on guard. Lin Yi''s current identity was special, if he were to tell Su Mu that the people who planned to rob Divine Dragon Valley were members of the imperial family, and that the Lin Clan was related to Lin Yi by blood, or, if the mastermind behind all of this was originally Lin Yi, who would Su Mu go to? Would he be heading towards her husband or the Divine Dragon Valley?


    Now that his Shennong Valley had ceased to be like before, and he absolutely could not afford to take the risk, he still needed to investigate everything thoroughly first!


    Speaking of which, why was it so quiet in the Shangjing City? This Great Ying Dynasty used to have a curfew, but now there was one as well. This reason, was all because the outside and outside of the capital were not peaceful ¡­


    Bai Yiling walked with such worry, he did not expect to meet an official, who was holding a blade. Upon seeing Bai Yiling, his eyes turned sharp, and he walked in front of Bai Yiling, "Who are you, why are you wandering the streets at night, do you have a pass?"


    This pass was a special rule set up by the Great Ying Dynasty. In order to allow the population of the Shangjing City to properly manage, each family within the Shangjing City was given a free and unfettered pass.


    Generally speaking, people who had this pass could walk around outside at night, but Bai Yiling naturally did not have it at this time. Strictly speaking, he was not someone from the Shangjing City.


    Bai Yiling waved his hand and said to them, "Naturally not. I don''t even know what you''re talking about. What am I doing, and why am I telling you? Can I not walk on the street without this pass? "


    Bai Yiling did not know that a few days ago, this rule of speaking was still as cold as ever!


    Those officials thought that Bai Yiling was looking down on them and was about to slash at Bai Yiling. Bai Yiling never thought that this officials of Great Ying Dynasty would actually kill him so blatantly. With a turn of his body, he used a force on his leg and flew up to the roof.


    His kung fu skills were extremely high, and these officials could only watch from below.


    The officials were well aware that they could not afford to offend this man, yet they had also suppressed this matter without making a sound.


    Speaking of which, they naturally did not want to report this matter to the Prefecture Overseer. If the Prefecture Overseer could not handle this matter, then they would be the one out of luck!


    Initially, he had thought that everything was foolproof, but unexpectedly, Bai Yiling''s string of actions was seen by someone, and that person was Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Right now, she couldn''t fall asleep, so she just laid on the windowsill in her room, bored to death ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng saw that there seemed to be a man in white clothes under the moonlight.


    It turned out that Bai Yiling and Lin Yibai looked extremely similar, to the point where it was possible that they were the same person. However, whether it was Su Mu or Zhuo Qingfeng, both of them did not know of this fact.

 C202 Same person

    They naturally did not know that the person in each other''s eyes was a different person. The things in this world were originally so fickle ¡­


    Now, all of Bai Yiling''s movements had fallen into Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes.


    Zhuo Qingfeng hurriedly walked to the entrance of the Zhuo Mansion. Just as he wanted to chase after them to take a look, he coincidentally saw a man and a woman meeting outside the door ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng instinctively hid behind the wall. She did not want to eavesdrop on other people, but, she recognized these two people, they were family servant s from their residence.


    That man was Uncle Wang who had watched him grow up since he was young. That girl was indeed very young. She looked to be around the same age as him. Could she be an illegitimate child or something?


    Zhuo Qingfeng stayed in the corner, wanting to hear what they had to say. It was just that, because he was too far away, he could not hear their words clearly.


    Ever since Zhuo Qingfeng became the County Lord, Lin Yi bestowed some land to Zhuo Qingfeng. As for the operations related to these lands, Zhuo Qingfeng would hand them all over to Uncle Wang.


    If Uncle Wang was really so stingy within, then perhaps he was really trapped inside the drum ¡­


    From Zhuo Qingfeng''s perspective, this Uncle Wang was very close to that little girl, and did not seem to have anything to do with her at all. Or rather, what should he say, it seemed like their relationship had already been maintained for a long time ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng rolled his eyes and thought, could it be that the two of them had some sort of secret relationship? And it definitely wasn''t a father and daughter affair, but a relationship between a man and a woman?


    As Zhuo Qingfeng thought of this, he couldn''t help but want to ask, could it be that his thoughts were too despicable?


    This Uncle Wang was almost old enough to be the little girl''s father, so this sort of thing should not be possible!


    Zhuo Qingfeng heard Uncle Wang seemed to be saying something, but their voices were getting lower and lower, causing Zhuo Qingfeng to not be able to hear anything clearly. After thinking for a while, Zhuo Qingfeng still decided to catch them.


    After all, if he caught them red-handed, the two of them would definitely give him a reason. Of course, even if this reason was fabricated ¡­


    By seizing on this reason, she would be able to investigate this matter thoroughly!


    Thus, Zhuo Qingfeng was about to step forward, but it was a pity that just as she was about to do so, there was someone behind her who seemed to be holding onto Zhuo Qingfeng''s arm.


    This person was clearly standing in front of him, yet he seemed to be unable to see anything. That person should be as tall as a grown man, and his face was covered by a black cloth.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought, the reason he could not see clearly, was actually this, but, at this time, this man had grabbed his hand, Zhuo Qingfeng realized the importance of this, and used all of his strength to struggle free.


    That person''s hand froze on the spot, as if he didn''t dare to look straight at Zhuo Qingfeng. Zhuo Qingfeng asked him, "You ¡­ Who are you? What did you come to our Zhuo Mansion for? You''re not a thief, are you? "


    When Zhuo Qingfeng thought about it, he remembered that there seemed to be a Flower Harvester in the capital city. He always went into the room of the unmarried woman, and now, he was the unmarried woman ¡­


    She hurriedly took two steps back to protect her chest. Her figure trembled as she said, "I''m going to call for someone. If you don''t leave now ¡­"


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was about to speak, that person flashed and walked behind Zhuo Qingfeng. He used his hands to cover Zhuo Qingfeng''s mouth and said to her, "Miss Zhuo, don''t misunderstand, I have something that I need your help with!"


    Hearing that he knew his name, Zhuo Qingfeng was not that afraid. This person was rather polite to him, although he said that he would barge into other people''s residences late at night, it was still the style of a rapist.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Qingfeng was bold, and calmed himself down, then said slowly: "Elder, let me go first, if you have something to say, you have to say it first, right?"


    When she said that, the man realized that something was wrong, and released her, then said to Zhuo Qingfeng: "Zhuo Qingfeng, I advise you not to speak carelessly, or else, if there are any other consequences, I cannot guarantee!"


    Was this a threat? Zhuo Qingfeng was always smart, how could she not lower her head when she was under the roof, and how could she be the one spouting nonsense? She nodded strongly and said to him, "No problem, Young Noble, don''t worry, no matter what help you need, as long as it is something that I can help you with, I will do my best."


    The most precious thing about Zhuo Qingfeng was that she would initially have a stupefied expression when she was faced with many vile environments. After a while, she would come back by herself.


    After calming himself down, Zhuo Qingfeng said, "Young Noble, why don''t we go in and have a cup of tea. I''ll pour you a cup of tea first."


    Zhuo Qingfeng had a good plan, no matter what, it was not safe to be here with this person, as long as there was a way to bring him to a place with many people, everything would be fine.


    Although the Zhuo Mansion was not protected by any experts, the family servant still had some martial arts, which should be able to help him.


    It was a pity that Zhuo Qingfeng''s plans had yet to come to fruition when the Young Master said, "Miss, the help I need you to help me is very simple. However, if you continue to think of doing wrong here, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The man spoke while taking the sword, Zhuo Qingfeng anxiously said: "Young Noble really does not want it, really does not want it, what you want to say, just say it here!"


    He didn''t know why, but when Zhuo Qingfeng looked at him, there was a kind of familiar feeling in his heart. All he could hear was him slowly saying, "No matter who comes here to find me, would you say that you''ve never seen me before?"


    ''s manor was situated in the most prosperous area of the Shangjing City, on the left and right were all government officials, and frequently many thieves would come to Zhuo Qingfeng''s home to fish in troubled waters after visiting high-ranking officials. Unfortunately, although the Zhuo Mansion seemed bright, there was not much money in it.


    The only silver, gold, and jewelry that he had recently found were only found gradually after Zhuo Qingfeng had become a County Lord.


    In the past, thieves with better eyesight would not want to bother with it!


    Zhuo Qingfeng now understood what was going on, as though he knew something important, he nodded his head and said to him, "I got it, did you steal other people''s things and get captured by the officials?"


    That person did not comment, but he did not say a word. Then, Zhuo Qingfeng, who was still chattering non-stop, stepped on Zhuo Qingfeng, causing Zhuo Qingfeng''s mouth to instantly open, and he also felt as if something had fallen into his throat ¡­

 C203 Night walker

    Only now did Zhuo Qingfeng realize that the person in front of him must have fed him medicine, right?


    She coughed twice, but nothing came out, so she said to him in despair, "What did you feed me? Didn''t I already say it? Anything you want me to do... "


    I have never trusted anyone. Miss, as long as you are able to help me through this trial, you can rest assured that I will definitely give you the antidote. This is the Seven Day Old Gut Cutting poison. After the black-clothed man finished speaking, he walked into Zhuo Qingfeng''s room.


    Seeing him walk in familiarly, Zhuo Qingfeng thought to himself, how many times had this guy come to the Zhuo Mansion, the family servant was too useless, after passing this trial, no matter what, he would have to recruit a new batch of guards, and at least protect the Zhuo Mansion.


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood outside, entering was not possible, retreating was not possible, if she were to shout now and call for the family servant s at home, and even call for the officials from the government, then, the matter would become serious, and whether the Seventh Day Gut Cutting poison was real or fake?


    If only Su Mu was by his side. If Su Mu was a disciple of Shennong Valley, then it would be very easy for him to cure himself of this small poison. But what should he do now?


    Zhuo Qingfeng was agitated, he started pacing left and right.


    Just at this time, he heard someone knocking on the door, the sound was off to the side, and the flames were still raging, Zhuo Qingfeng thought, these soldiers should be bringing torches to search the place, but unfortunately, that person was actually here.


    Right at this time, he heard the Steward Li say, "It''s here, it''s here."


    The palace''s Steward Li s had already opened the door, and after seeing that it was the officials from the palace, they hurriedly said, "Honored officials, what business do you have with me?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood in the corner and listened to their questions and answers, he still considered the old dao, although there was a tinge of panic in the way the old Daoist, but he still responded smoothly, and only saw that there seemed to be a higher ranking official among the officials, "Out of the way, out of the way, is there a black-clothed person coming to your side? That person stole an important item from the Vice Minister''s house next door! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng was very pleased with himself at the moment. Seems like his previous guess was right, this person was a thief, and specifically chose to steal from those rich people.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was carefully calculating if Lin Yi had given him anything else, especially those treasures that could easily be stolen from him the last time he was bestowed the title.


    After thinking about it, he seemed to be unable to think of it and gave up. Right at this moment, the Steward Li said, "No, no, we are in the Zhuo Mansion, the mansion of the Duan Hui County Master, don''t you know?"


    When the man heard the name Duan Hui County Master, he hesitated for a moment. Imperial Concubine Hui was in the limelight in the assembly right now, and there was almost no one who did not know about the Shangjing City.


    Lin Yi gave her countless gold and silver treasures, and also bestowed her such a noble title, naturally, he was jealous of her. If he did not care about the heaven and earth, regardless of whether he offended Zhuo Qingfeng, he would most likely be the one to suffer!


    The man could not make a decision, and just when she was hesitating, Zhuo Qingfeng coughed twice, stood up and said to her, "Steward Li, what happened? It''s late at night, is someone intruding? "


    Seeing that it was Zhuo Qingfeng who came out, the Steward Li seemed to finally have someone, and said to Zhuo Qingfeng: "Miss, these officials are looking for someone."


    "I don''t know if you''ve seen a person wearing night clothes. That person should be injured, Sheriff?" The man spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, he did not even bow when he saw Zhuo Qingfeng, but only called him a County Lord to show his respect.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought that no matter what, he could still be considered a person with status right now. Although he couldn''t compare to those born royalty, heaven''s daughter or whatever, he still had status!


    The reason he called him this way was obviously because he did not care about this Duan Hui County Master of his!


    Zhuo Qingfeng was angered inside, he then asked them, "Who are you? "Where are you working? Are you at the Jing Zhao Estate?"


    The man was afraid that Zhuo Qingfeng would investigate his mistake, so he quickly kneeled down and said to Zhuo Qingfeng: "County Lord Thousand Blessings, it''s only because I have matters to attend to that I have to barge into your residence. We just received a report that a thief invaded the assistant minister''s residence next door, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye, because your residence is right next to this place ¡­"


    The person was still blabbering on, but Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart had already been distracted. What kind of important item had the assistant minister''s residence lost this late at night to even have to search for it?


    Moreover, aren''t these people rushing over too fast? Just now, that masked man had clearly just arrived at his residence and they had already chased him here. Did he really have any evidence or was it a pure search?


    For the sake of his own little life, Zhuo Qingfeng had been struck by the Seven-Sun Gut Cutting poison, and it was hard to tell if it was real or fake. The Sevenday Gut Cutting poison was a good thing, but if it was real, and she was going to die in here in her prime, how could he be willing?


    Zhuo Qingfeng could only tell them, "No, there is no one else in our Zhuo Mansion. "Your Lordship, could it be that you want to search?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng coughed twice before turning to the Steward Li, and said, "Steward Li, was Imperial Concubine Hui recruiting me to enter the palace again yesterday? Speaking of which, this County Lord still has to wake up early tomorrow to go to the palace and relieve Imperial Concubine Hui of her boredom. The Empress is pregnant right now, so the Emperor is very pained for her."


    When she said this, the official took two steps back and said, "Since the county magistrate has said no, then I will believe it. This lowly official will take his leave!"


    Seeing the man following him as he turned and left, Zhuo Qingfeng heaved a sigh of relief, but before she could turn around and relax, she heard someone say, "Wait!"


    The person who spoke was wearing a red official uniform and holding a rather impressive blade. Zhuo Qingfeng guessed that this person held a position similar to that of a imperial guard with a saber, as she had seen this before in the palace.


    The man bowed to Zhuo Qingfeng, then said to her, "Duan Hui County Master, I am really forced to go in and search!"

 C204 Convicts in hiding

    Zhuo Qingfeng was prepared to use words to scare him, but unfortunately, the man''s eyes shocked Zhuo Qingfeng, who did not know why, and said: "Alright, feel free to go!"


    After he finished speaking, he regretted it immediately. Zhuo Qingfeng was stomping his feet incessantly, the Steward Li did not know what to do, and said, "Young miss, let them search us, we do not have any criminals, so it should not be a big problem."


    Who would know about the suffering in Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart? Seeing that they were constantly searching, Zhuo Qingfeng took a detour and hurriedly returned to his own room!


    Seeing the thief sitting upright on the side of the table, Zhuo Qingfeng thought, could this man be stupid? It would be weird if others didn''t notice him sitting there like this.


    It would have been better if she could capture him at night. If she did not, her reputation would be ruined. After all, in the middle of the night, both men and women were in the same room.


    Zhuo Qingfeng anxiously went forward and shook him twice on his shoulder. Just as he was about to speak, the man fell to the ground. Zhuo Qingfeng looked over and realized that the chair he was sitting on was covered in blood.


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood there, not knowing what to do, just at that moment, a knock on the door sounded, "Duan Hui County Master, are you inside? Then we''re coming in! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng said, "No, I''m taking a bath, I... I''m not wearing any clothes, you guys wait a bit! "


    The red-clothed guard hesitated for a moment before finally stopping. No matter what, she was still a young lady. If they were to charge in, her reputation would be ruined ¡­


    However, they had been waiting outside for a long time. There was still no movement from inside, so they were getting more and more impatient!


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng was using all of his strength to push the person into the cupboard, but he was tall and big, and Zhuo Qingfeng was also a weak girl, so for a moment, he could not move at all. Zhuo Qingfeng panicked, and was at a loss as to what to do. He thought that he could only resign himself to fate. If this man died like this, then the poison of his Seven Days Old Gut Cutting poison would never be cured!


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was at a loss for words, she suddenly opened her eyes, and slowly brought the blade closer to Zhuo Qingfeng''s neck, asking her: "What are you trying to do?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was helpless, at first, when she saw that he had woken up, she had a face full of joy, but later, she saw that he did not recognize her kind heart, and was also angry, and said to him: "What do I want? "I should ask, what do you want to do? Look at what''s going on outside because of you!"


    He struggled to stand up and said to Zhuo Qingfeng: "Miss Zhuo, no matter what, thank you for your help this time, just that, I''m afraid that I will not be able to escape this trial, as for the poison of the Seventh Heaven''s Broken Gut, I''m afraid that Miss will die with me!"


    This person was very cultured, so why was he so unreasonable? What did he mean by letting himself die with her!


    After saying that, the man used some force to pull down the black cloth. Zhuo Qingfeng immediately closed his eyes and said to the man: "I didn''t see anything, I had to protect my own life. It''s a common play in dramas, if I saw the face of all you thieves, I''m afraid ¡­"


    The man exerted some force in his hand and pulled Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand away. Only then did Zhuo Qingfeng feel that this person looked so familiar, as though he had seen him somewhere before.


    But now, looking at it this way, it was hard to recall in a while, and in order to preserve his life, Zhuo Qingfeng said to him, "I have a way to save you, and drag you to my bed. It''s just that, this blood, I''m afraid it''s ¡­"


    Just as she finished speaking, Zhuo Qingfeng felt a wave of pain in his arm. Lowering his head to look, he didn''t know when, but he realized that a wound had already been cut by the blade and blood was flowing out.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was filled with unquenchable desolation and anger, and his body was also in extreme pain, as he said to him, "What are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    The man smiled and said carelessly, "This is the best way to cover up the bloodstains!"


    Using one layer of blood to cover up the other was not something he could think of!


    After the man finished, he laid down on Zhuo Qingfeng''s bed, and just like that, Zhuo Qingfeng laid down helplessly, and just like him, he laid down on the bed as well.


    Usually, men and women would not understand, but at that moment, in order to protect their lives, the two of them did not care about it, and there was an endless stream of knocking at the door. Just as the red clothed man was about to push the door open, Zhuo Qingfeng said, "You guys can come in!"


    When the man entered, he looked around first, only to see Zhuo Qingfeng lying on the bed, with no one else around, he waved to the people behind him and gave them a look.


    Those people started searching the room, but it was a small room. With a single glance, they could see everything clearly, so they naturally could not find anything!


    The red clothed man didn''t seem to give up as he prepared to look towards Zhuo Qingfeng''s bed. Zhuo Qingfeng coldly said to him, "What are you doing? Are you trying to lift my blanket? "


    That man seemed to have finally noticed that something was amiss with his actions. He hurriedly lowered his head, and when he looked down, he saw the bloodstain on the side of the chair. He pointed at the bloodstain and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "County Lord, where did these bloodstains come from? "As far as I know, you probably weren''t hurt just now, right?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. If she couldn''t even pass this stage, then the situation would be too terrible, and he could only hear her say softly, "Nothing, I just accidentally knocked against the chair, oh ¡­ "No, it was a cut by a sword. This county lord has a small dagger that he used to cut apples with!"


    The wound was deep indeed, and not long later, blood started to flow profusely. The red clothed man might not believe it, but since Zhuo Qingfeng insisted on doing so, she did not say anything, and could only say to Zhuo Qingfeng, "County Lord, you should go see the doctor as soon as possible, and then leave. I hope we will disturb you today."


    Only after he left, did Zhuo Qingfeng finally heave a sigh of relief. She then felt the tearing pain on her arm, and the pain was so intense that she didn''t know what to do next.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was angry, and complained to the man: "Are you crazy? Do you really need to make such a big cut? "


    The man''s face was pale, there was not a single trace of blood on his lips, but he stood up and said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Thank you Miss Zhuo, Miss Zhuo, if your wound is not big, do you think that person would leave?"

 C205 Secret chamber

    "Then, does he believe me?" The man shook his head and said to her, "I''m afraid not, but I''m afraid right now, he has set up an inescapable net outside to capture me, but, it doesn''t matter, as long as I can avoid tonight, I''ll be fine tomorrow!"


    "Tonight? Are you crazy? Are you going to stay in my room? "


    "Miss Zhuo, your injuries are so severe, if you don''t call me a doctor, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to hold on through tonight."


    Zhuo Qingfeng knew what he meant, and said to him, "Alright, there''s a secret room behind this cabinet, go and hide below it!"


    As if he was in despair, Zhuo Qingfeng told him everything, and the man''s face was filled with joy. He looked at Zhuo Qingfeng, and after thinking for a moment, he took out a pill from his hand and gave it to Zhuo Qingfeng.


    "Miss Zhuo, this is the antidote for today. This medicine requires you to take seven consecutive days of medicine, but, ordinary doctors cannot diagnose it!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng acknowledged him, as though he did not care about what he said.


    After confirming that the person was hiding in the gold secret room, Zhuo Qingfeng shouted loudly, "Ling''er, Ling''er!"


    She called out to Ling''er twice, and they saw her come in!


    Seeing the wound on her young lady''s arm, Ling''er was extremely shocked, hurriedly asking, "Miss, what happened to you?" "I just had a nap, and you were just fine a moment ago ¡­


    "Alright, alright, stop being so long-winded. Quickly go and find a doctor. I''m afraid that if you don''t go and find a doctor, I''ll have to drive your young lady home!" Zhuo Qingfeng said, "Over here, I can''t help but feel that I am really unlucky.


    It was a good thing that the wound looked quite frightening, but it was actually quite good. The doctor hastily bandaged it up a few times before leaving.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng saw that his arm was tied up like a dumpling, he couldn''t help but feel sorrowful. He still had to go to the palace to see Su Mu tomorrow, but he didn''t know how to explain this to her.


    Su Mu had a lot of suspicions. He shouldn''t be saying anything to me, right?


    However, that doctor hadn''t mentioned it just now, and he didn''t know if he''d been poisoned or not.


    She thought for a moment, but didn''t dare to stay in her own room. She could only come out, thinking that she should just stay with Ling''er for the night.


    In a daze, he also fell asleep!


    When Zhuo Qingfeng woke up, the sky was already bright ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng had received the title of Imperial Concubine Hui entering the palace. In the past, Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t have any title on her, so no matter what matter what matter, they would always be wearing the clothes of a commoner. Now, no matter what status she had, she had already changed, and every time she entered the palace, she would have to dress up properly.


    But today, it looked like he would have to enter the palace no matter what. Su Mu had already ordered her to enter several times, and the meaning behind her words was for Zhuo Qingfeng to enter the palace as soon as possible.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was a little worried, but he didn''t know what happened to Su Mu.


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was sitting beside the copper mirror and powerlessly watching the servants take care of herself, her grandmother walked in. Last night, when she found out that Zhuo Qingfeng was injured, Zhuo Qingfeng''s grandmother was worried about how her precious grandson had suffered such heavy injuries and came back overnight ¡­


    Now looking at her injured arm, he hurriedly said to her, "What''s going on? Was Qingfeng seriously injured? "Since Grandmother is not here, you''ve caused such a huge disturbance. It looks like Grandmother will have to watch over you every day!"


    After the Old Madame spoke those words, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly remembered that he was resting in Ling''er''s room last night. Also, the officials who had come to look for him last night were now waiting outside?


    While his imagination was running wild, he suddenly heard someone calling his name, "Qingfeng, Qingfeng!"


    The anxious Old Madame just looked at Zhuo Qingfeng. She had said so much just now, but Zhuo Qingfeng did not hear it at all.


    "Qingfeng, you must not forget one thing when you enter the palace this time. About your marriage, a man should marry and a woman should marry. If you continue to waste time like this, I''m afraid I''ll let down your dead parents ¡­"


    "Grandma, I want to stay with you, can''t I? "Can''t I marry him?"


    "That''s easy, miss. Why don''t you just find a husband to marry into our family? Since you are currently in Duan Hui County Master, the number of people who came to our Zhuo Family to propose marriage is also incalculable. " After Ling''er finished speaking, she couldn''t help but stick out her tongue.


    "This is a good idea, we''ll do it this way. If you go to the palace and mention it to the Imperial Concubine Hui, the Empress will lose all face in front of the emperor. No matter what you say to her, I''m afraid she''ll agree ¡­" The son of his parents was truly a child of many times over, and Old Madame was worried sick for Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng promised repeatedly, "Alright, alright, Grandmother, don''t worry!"


    When Zhuo Qingfeng sat on the palanquin, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to go to the secret room to take a look at the thief. He did not know what the thief did or what he stole, could it be that he took a lot of money?


    Thinking about it, Zhuo Qingfeng became extremely agitated.


    Zhuo Qingfeng opened the curtain on the palanquin and looked outside. She saw that there were still many soldiers guarding the Zhuo Mansion gate, although all of them were dressed casually!


    It looked like they had not succeeded in searching for the black-clothed person yesterday, so they did not give up. But, how could they be sure that person would definitely be in Zhuo Mansion?


    At first, Zhuo Qingfeng suspected that there was a traitor, but then she saw that several mansions beside her, including the residence of the Assistant Minister of Revenue, were filled with people from the officials. However, they were probably afraid to do it in broad daylight, as all of them were wearing plain clothes, if not for Zhuo Qingfeng''s photographic capabilities, she would not have recognized these people.


    After watching him like this, Zhuo Qingfeng was relieved. Seems like they were also not sure where that person was, it was just that they were looking for a needle in a haystack and throwing nets everywhere!


    When Zhuo Qingfeng went to the Flying Clouds Hall s, Su Mu was still dressing up. Looking at the weather, it was already late in the morning, so Su Mu''s life was a little too great ¡­


    However, when Su Mu saw that it was Zhuo Qingfeng, he was overjoyed, and anxiously said to Xueer who was standing beside him: "Xueer, quickly go and prepare Miss Zhuo''s favorite snacks, the Dragon Well Tea is in the cup, today I want to have a good chat with Miss Zhuo."

 C206 Entering the palace to chat

    Zhuo Qingfeng could be considered to be at ease even when she came to the Flying Clouds Hall. In any case, as long as Lin Yi was not around, she was very at ease as well, so she sat down on a chair and said to Su Mu, "Imperial Concubine Hui, please tell me about you. You came from far away and made me come to the palace.


    As she spoke, she grumbled. Seeing her eyebrows slightly furrowed, Su Mu reached out and gently rubbed her forehead, trying to get rid of her frown, trying to get rid of her frown. But, seeing that she had just wiped it away, Zhuo Qingfeng frowned again.


    It was enough to tell how annoying Zhuo Qingfeng must be, yet Su Mu actually laughed and said to her, "You''re just a little girl and you''re not married yet, what are you worrying about?"


    "There are two troublesome matters ¡­" Zhuo Qingfeng said weakly.


    First, is it your marriage?" There are many men that have broken through the threshold of your Zhuo Mansion, and it''s nothing much. Now that you''re County Lord Duanren, there are many who would like to board a boat with the wind to obtain glory and wealth.


    Zhuo Qingfeng shook her head, all of them rushing to be rich, who would truly love her?


    In Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart, he naturally still wanted to find someone who could coexist with her for a lifetime!


    "How about this, I will help you keep an eye out. Let''s see if any of this aristocratic family''s disciples can match up to our Duan Hui County Master." Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was about to refuse, he remembered how his grandmother had settled down before she left and could only nod his head.


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "Then, Miss Zhuo, what other worries do you have?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was a little hesitant. Should he tell Su Mu about what happened last night? Seeing that Su Mu had been pregnant for almost seven months, he still hesitated and said, "Nothing more, I will take care of the rest myself. The left and right are the large and small management of the palace, especially the land matter, the emperor is right, it''s fine if you give me a false name, but why give me more land! "I still have to collect rent. I don''t understand any of those things ¡­"


    "Isn''t it fine to just hand it to someone who knows how to take care of things? How many children from influential families and nobles can actually understand it?" After all, isn''t it still given to those who truly understand? " Su Mu said as if to say, what kind of big event was this, wasn''t it just a small matter without enough words?


    Speaking of this matter, Zhuo Qingfeng recalled the conversation between Uncle Wang and the little girl last night, and couldn''t help but to be annoyed.


    "Imperial Concubine Hui, has there been any problem with your palace recently? are you in a hurry to invite me in? " Su Mu was a little hesitant, she had originally wanted to talk to someone about the Empress''s matter, but it seemed that this Zhuo Qingfeng was too preoccupied with her own matters, if she were to hear about it from him, there would be another person who would be troubled.


    Su Mu shook his head, and said to her, "It''s just a small matter, so it''s not worth mentioning. Oh right, our children have been very obedient lately, am I thinking if it''s a boy or a girl?"


    "It must be a prince. The Emperor wants his son so much. If you give birth to a princess, I''m afraid the Emperor will be disappointed!" Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t mind in the slightest. After he finished speaking, he picked up another piece and devoured it.


    From the looks of it, that Xueer must have used his heart to make the snacks.


    Su Mu said indifferently, "Is that so?" Their faces all darkened ¡­


    "Imperial Concubine Hui, come to think of it, there is another interesting thing that happened in Beijing recently ¡­" Every time Zhuo Qingfeng entered the palace, he would have to tell him some interesting stories that happened in the capital. This was also one of the reasons why Su Mu always wanted him to enter the palace.


    Hearing her say that, Su Mu''s interest was piqued, Zhuo Qingfeng then added fuel to the fire by telling her about the Zhang family''s adulterous widow, the Li family''s noisy mother-in-law, and the Wang family''s unfathomable sister-in-law relationship ¡ª all of these were told to Su Mu.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words were inherently interesting, and adding on to that, in order to tease Su Mu, he had used all of his skills. The straightforward Su Mu did not stop laughing, causing his mood to suddenly lighten quite a bit.


    The two of them chatted happily. It felt like it wasn''t long before it was already evening!


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Su Mu said, "Qingfeng, if you don''t go back tonight, why don''t you stay here and accompany me for another night?"


    Honestly speaking, Zhuo Qingfeng originally did not want to go back today either. If she did, wouldn''t she know what would happen to the thief last night? I might as well stay here and think about it.


    Zhuo Qingfeng nodded, she promised so readily, but Su Mu was surprised, and said to her: "What? What is bothering you today that you did not oppose me? "


    "No, I just wanted to accompany you. Speaking of which, isn''t the emperor coming over tonight?" Su Mu shook his head. Tonight, the emperor had gone to the Consort Yong, although the emperor''s love for her had made everyone in the palace jealous, but every time Su Mu thought about the night, other than hugging her, the emperor would also hug other people.


    There were too many things in this world that could only be met by luck and not sought. She had such high expectations for so many things, but seeing others as a pair for life, how could she feel happy about it? But, what could he do?


    Su Mu seemed to have thought of something, and casually said to her, "Qingfeng, recently, have you heard any news about Bai Yiling?"


    Bai Yiling is your senior brother, right? I''ve never seen them before, but I feel that the pills you gave me last time were a little similar to the ones we gave in Dragon Mountain Valley. Furthermore, they look a bit like what my senior brother did ¡­ "


    Listening up to here, Zhuo Qingfeng felt extremely uncomfortable, he had just eaten a mouthful of food and choked. He coughed twice, and Su Mu who was standing by the side anxiously gave her a cup of tea and said, "You eat slowly, and no one is fighting with you."


    After Zhuo Qingfeng drank two mouthfuls of tea, he calmed down. His eyes started to look away, and he kept his head down.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingfeng''s abnormal appearance, Su Mu said to her, "Qingfeng, what are you hiding from me? We are good sisters. If you hide something from me, in the future, if something were to happen to you, Qingfeng, you know that the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought for a moment, raised his head, and steeled his heart. In the end, he told her everything that happened to Su Mu when he was unconscious about it, and Su Mu heard that the mysterious person was actually the man who had treated Lin Yi''s insomnia.


    Su Mu suddenly thought of something important and looked at him as if he was looking at an important matter, then said: "Do you think that this Bai Yiling could be Lin Yibai?"

 C207 Secrets

    This guess was too bold, if not for Su Mu being bold and meticulous, and planning everything she did, under normal circumstances, she would not have thought of this.


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not know whether he should believe her or not, and could only say, "Su Mu, I believe in you, but, I think it should be impossible.


    "Then I have an idea." Su Mu took out a portrait from his scroll and handed it over to Zhuo Qingfeng, then said to her: Look carefully, is this someone you know?


    Zhuo Qingfeng opened the scroll and saw a handsome man with black hair. It was extremely thick, and the thing that Zhuo Qingfeng was most concerned about, was that he looked exactly like Bai Yiling!


    Zhuo Qingfeng opened his eyes wide, and asked her in disbelief, "Su Mu, have you ever seen Bai Yiling before? He is Bai Yiling. "


    Su Mu''s eyes turned cold as he said to her, "That''s right, Bai Yiling is Lin Yibai!"


    This was exactly what he felt was wrong, but since Bai Yiling was Lin Yibai, why did he have to hide it from him? Based on his friendship with him, he shouldn''t hide it from him because of this.


    Su Mu could not help but think in his heart, and when he thought of this, he became annoyed. He stood up and looked towards the window, the outside was green, and the spring had already arrived.


    Logically speaking, the two of them should not have been able to get close to each other, Bai Yiling should not have said that it was Lin Yibai, but, what exactly did that mean?


    Since he wanted to save her, why would he change his name to Lin Yibai''s instead? That''s right, isn''t Bai Yiling the same as Lin Yibai?


    The more Su Mu thought about it, the more he couldn''t think of an answer.


    Zhuo Qingfeng seemed to have discovered some shocking secret, and said to Su Mu: "You know this person, so this is the senior you''ve been looking for, right?"


    Su Mu nodded, and both of them fell into silence for a moment. The things in this world were way too coincidental, the person who had to bitterly search for them was actually just someone else in a different identity ¡­


    Su Mu thought for a while, looked at Zhuo Qingfeng, and said in his heart, I do not know whether I should believe the person in front of me, but, whether I should believe it or not, she is different from me in the end ¡­


    Su Mu laughed and gave the slip of paper in his hand to Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng suspiciously picked up the paper slip and saw the words "Shennong Valley, hurry and come back!" These few words made her very frustrated, so she asked Su Mu, "Su Mu, you have been in the palace for a long time, who gave you this?"


    There were a total of three similar notes, one of them was during Jade Dragon Temple, and the mysterious pigeons flew over, and the other two were handed over by someone else after I arrived at Flying Clouds Hall. But last time, when my senior brother came to find me, I also told him that Celestial Dragon Valley was fine, and the senior brother actually wanted to borrow money from me!


    That''s right, if that person was really Bai Yiling, then it was very possible that Bai Yiling was really a rascal. Thinking about his rascally actions back then, Zhuo Qingfeng hated him.


    Only, he was always able to affect her heart. Until now, even though there were so many people who proposed marriage, she still couldn''t let this person go easily!


    Su Mu saw that Zhuo Qingfeng''s expression when he mentioned Bai Yiling was a little off, so he sighed and said to her, "Qingfeng, no matter what kind of man you like in this world, I will always support you. Other than him, he really can''t do it!"


    "Why?"


    "You don''t understand, the people of the Divine Dragon Valley have interacted with all kinds of herbs since young, moreover, the Medicine King did not only treat patients, there are also many things that are unknown. Sigh, there are many dirty things in this world, I''m afraid doctors have already seen many ¡­" Su Mu had said all she could, there were some things that she still couldn''t say out loud.


    She was a disciple of the Shennong Valley, so how could she slander her own master when she was outside? If they were to slander him like this, wouldn''t it be tantamount to committing treason against their teacher and exterminating their ancestors?


    However, she still felt bitter in her heart. She thought for a bit, and for some reason, she was not willing to continue staying in the Flying Clouds Hall, so she said to Su Mu: "Imperial Concubine Hui, I''ll be going first, I want to go back first. Staying here is also very boring."


    After she said that, she looked down at Su Mu, who sighed and said, "Alright!"


    Su Mu now that she understood the sequence of events, she was afraid that she could not stay together with Zhuo Qingfeng. She wanted to know if anyone would come find her? What was the purpose of the person who had come to find him?


    Only, he never thought that after Zhuo Qingfeng left, the entire night would go on until he went to sleep. It was so quiet and peaceful that not even a single person within the Flying Clouds Hall could make any sounds.


    Su Mu still could not fall asleep. He stood up, and it was unknown if it was because the twins in his stomach were being a little too mischievous or because she was not in a good mood to begin with.


    Unknowingly, Su Mu had walked into the Nether Valley. Before, she had always went from the Nether Valley during the day to it during the night, and practically never went there at all. But today, when he looked at it at night, it actually turned out to be exceptionally beautiful.


    There was even a hint of allure hidden within the beauty. The fireflies were dancing in the air. In just a short while, this place had become as bright as day.


    Su Mu stood there, stunned by what he had just seen. People often said that fireflies died in the morning, and they would only bloom that night.


    As Su Mu sat on the hillside, he looked down at the lush vegetation below and couldn''t help but think of what Lin Yi was doing right now. What could he and Consort Yong do?


    Su Mu laughed helplessly, as if he was the one laughing at him. What could he do? Men and women were just those things!


    A gentle breeze blew past Su Mu''s eyes, shining onto the side of her face, and unexpectedly carried along a slight euphemism, just that at that moment, Su Mu''s mood was not as good as the night. For some reason, she looked around, and felt that someone was staring at her.


    But, as long as he looked carefully, he realized that there was no one around. Su Mu thought, maybe he was overthinking it?


    The imperial physician had also said that pregnant women were naturally prone to overthinking. Recently, he''d been increasingly suspicious and suspicious.

 C208 Pigeon

    At this moment, Su Mu seemed to hear the pigeon calling again. She walked towards the direction of the pigeon, and not far away, she saw the familiar pigeon again. This time, it had a letter tied to its foot.


    Su Mu was indescribably anxious in her heart. She was afraid that this letter would tell her an enormous secret, but she was also afraid that this letter wouldn''t contain anything. Su Mu stepped forward, took the letter off the pigeon''s foot, and then released the pigeon.


    The pigeon first flew three rounds around the Nether Valley before leaving.


    Su Mu stared at it, his heart thinking, could something special have happened? Why is a pigeon so strange?


    Just then, the voices of a man and a woman came from behind Su Mu. The voices of the two were extremely soft and if not for the pigeons calling, Su Mu would not have been able to find them!


    She suddenly understood. She hid behind a big tree and heard the man say, "A Xiang, the two of us are always like this, sneaking around isn''t really a good idea. For you, I came to this palace to be your guard. But now ¡­"


    "Big Brother Lin, as matters stand, I am also unwilling. But, I have already been bestowed the title of a genius by the Emperor. If I want to leave then it won''t be that easy!"


    Su Mu looked at the two people, the woman was clearly the same Wan Xiang, whom Lin Yi had bestowed the title to a genius a few days ago. Only, this Ah Xiang had an average appearance and average character, and had always been amongst these recent beauties, unable to leave any deep impression on Lin Yi, but perhaps because she was obedient, Lin Yi did not dislike her, and did not let her go home. Instead, he was trapped in the palace for some reason.


    At this time, seeing that the two of them were tightly hugging each other, Su Mu felt a little awkward. He didn''t know where to look, this must be a couple who were secretly dating, right?


    Life in the palace was very lonely, and countless of concubine and palace maids were all anxious to find a way out for him, not to mention these young girls who had already grown close to him before entering the palace. It was just that, while there was only Lin Yi among the palace men, they had trapped countless of women.


    Her weeping was too loud, making it obvious that the man wasn''t feeling too at ease. He held her tighter and tighter as he spoke, "Don''t speak nonsense. It''s fine, you''ll definitely settle it. Don''t worry, I heard my father say that when the empress dowager''s sixtieth birthday arrives, the emperor will release a batch of palace ladies. When that happens ¡­"


    "Big Brother Lin, but I''m already a genius. I''m the emperor''s woman, how could you let me go!"


    "It''s alright, you''re still pure right now. The Emperor didn''t summon you to sleep. As long as I do something great, I''ll go beg the Emperor. The Emperor will definitely agree." Su Mu looked at this man, but could not remember who he was?


    Su Mu thought, the majority of the people in the palace were probably members of influential families, so that they could become guards. Judging from the clothes this person was wearing, it should at least be a guard with a blade of the fourth rank.


    Su Mu had originally wanted to go up and remind them, but after thinking about it, since he was now Imperial Concubine Hui and the master of this palace, these people would have to guard against him.


    Su Mu had been hiding this entire time, listening to the two of them conversing and whispering secretly to each other, her heart was actually filled with sweetness. Previously at the Wu City, she and Lin Yi were also one another''s heart, and they were always single-minded towards each other.


    But now ¡­


    As Su Mu thought about it, his heart became gloomy. Lowering his head, he saw the slip of paper he was holding, that''s right, how did he forget about the important matter?


    Su Mu opened the slip of paper and saw the same words on it, "Divine Dragon Valley is busy, quickly come back."


    Su Mu thought, if he thought about it this way, this pigeon probably did not fly here on purpose. Shennong Valley, in order to protect the safety of the people in the valley, had a way, which meant that every person who had learnt medicine in the Divine Dragon Valley would take a pill everyday. Outsiders would definitely not be able to smell this kind of medicine.


    However, the pigeons that were deliberately being fed in the valley could be smelled, and could be found everywhere. Only those who had been deliberately fed medicinal pills by the Shennong Valley could be called back using this method.


    Su Mu thought, the number of times he received this note, added up, it was already the fourth pigeon. In other words, his Shennong Valley was a big problem, he could not even handle the disciples in the valley, so he could only use this method.


    After a long while, the two men and women who were secretly in love finally left. Su Mu watched their departing figures, then slowly returned to his Flying Clouds Hall.


    When he returned to the Flying Clouds Hall, Su Mu burned the few pieces of paper with this piece of paper under the light. If something huge really happened to the Shennong Valley, then I''m sure that it wasn''t the only person who received this piece of paper, I''m afraid that Bai Yiling is one of the people who received it. However, since Bai Yiling already received it, why did he not say anything when we last met, as if nothing had happened?


    This situation was simply too strange, and after thinking about it, Su Mu was unable to think of the cause and effect, and in a daze, he actually fell asleep as well ¡­


    When Zhuo Qingfeng returned home, he looked towards the secret room, and saw that the mysterious man had actually disappeared. Zhuo Qingfeng was overjoyed, and when he thought that he had gotten rid of this huge problem, he felt extremely happy in his heart. If this person were to leave just like that, he wouldn''t leave even the slightest bit of antidote ¡­


    Although this secret chamber was called a secret chamber, it was actually rather large. It was actually more suitable to call this secret chamber a secret chamber, since there was nothing inside. This secret chamber was truly small, perhaps only enough for one person.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at the ground again and discovered that there was indeed a pool of blood on the ground. It seemed like that person had suffered some kind of injury on his body, and it was actually this severe. He had first lost a pool of blood, and then had lost so much blood.


    Su Mu felt that it was impossible. After that, after thinking for a moment, he took up the cloth and cleaned this secret room, this so-called secret room. But she had created this for him, just in case something big happened here in the future.

 C209 Relieved

    After spending a bit of time to clean up the place, he couldn''t help but to heave a sigh of relief. Zhuo Qingfeng''s mood had improved quite a bit.


    At this moment, she was even more certain that the Seventh Day Gut Cutting poison was fake, that the man was just trying to deceive her, and was in a good mood, so Zhuo Qingfeng walked out of the courtyard.


    At this time, the pink flower had already bloomed. Zhuo Qingfeng looked at the flower and gave it a gentle kiss, she was a girl, at this age, there was no harm in doing such a thing. It was just that, when her smile landed in the eyes of some people, she seemed exceptionally attractive.


    Zhuo Qingfeng turned and saw another person. It was Bao Fusheng!


    Bao Fusheng stared at Zhuo Qingfeng and said to her, "Miss Zhuo, you are truly beautiful!"


    He had met this Bao Fusheng with the identity of Feng Yunyi last time, Feng Yunyi. Why did he seem to not be a little unfamiliar with him this time? Could it be that he clearly saw my identity last time?


    After thinking about it, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly remembered something. A few days ago, she had mentioned about passing the three trials, but she had actually forgotten about it. Yesterday, she had brought him to the palace for an entire day, could it be that she had been waiting for him?


    Zhuo Qingfeng said to him, "My cousin ¡­"


    "Miss Zhuo, I''m afraid you don''t have any cousin? "You are your cousin!"


    After Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was pierced, Zhuo became even calmer and laughed, "So what if I am, I don''t think much of you, so there is no need for me to come and ask for your hand in marriage. Go back!"


    After she finished speaking, she raised her foot and was about to leave, but the man was impolite. He used his strength to pull at the corner of Zhuo Qingfeng''s clothes and said to him, "Miss Zhuo, I am sincerely looking for a wife for you, since you have said it, the three trials, why don''t you think of finding a good question for me? If I can pass it, I hope that young miss can consider it, if not, I hope young lady will not be angry, and in the future we can be friends!"


    Inside the Great Ying Dynasty, the protection of men and women had always been severe. Zhuo Qingfeng was already considered the chosen one, even though there were many suitors, but there were also quite a few who scolded Zhuo Qingfeng behind his back. If they really wanted to marry someone like their husband, it would not be so easy ¡­


    Seeing him say that, Zhuo Qingfeng laughed, then said to him: "Since that''s the case, you just wait, we will go and research on what to create this third stage."


    This person did not care about Zhuo Qingfeng''s boldness, he only felt that she was extremely cute. After Zhuo Qingfeng returned to his room, his heart was filled with annoyance, just what had happened these past few days?


    All sorts of ridiculous things happened. It seemed like the title of County Lord did not bring him any benefits and had instead brought him all kinds of random things!


    "Miss, I forgot to tell you just now, that ¡­ The one outside, the one called Bao Fusheng is here again!


    "It doesn''t matter. Since he dared to come, we should think of a way. Ling''er, aren''t you always the best at teasing people?" Wouldn''t it be sufficient to just kick him out with a few moves? " Zhuo Qingfeng said generously, clearly feeling that Bao Fusheng was just a little kitten and a little dog, as if he could be sent away anytime.


    This Ling''er saw that her young miss wasn''t blaming herself, and became excited for a moment before saying, "Miss, I heard from the dramas earlier that there''s a way to determine if the suitor is sincere or not. We really can think about it! "


    The two of them planned for an entire night. On the second day, as expected, Bao Fusheng arrived on time.


    Bao Fusheng kept his word, and on the other hand, just on the aspect of respecting an agreement, Zhuo Qingfeng was secretly impressed.


    After that person came over, Zhuo Qingfeng thought about it again and again. He was a girl who was waiting to be married, so he naturally could not personally appear.


    After Ling''er saw Bao Fusheng, she handed him a letter and said, "Young Noble, this is a letter my Young Miss wrote to Grandmother. Why don''t you take a look at what is written on it? "So what does my Miss mean by what she said to Grandmother?"


    This question was very tricky. How could it be so easy for an outsider to guess what he was thinking? Besides, even though he had to put in so much effort to guess the truth, it was still not the words of the others.


    Originally, he thought that Bao Fusheng would decline, but he did not expect him to not care at all. He obediently took the letter and read it.


    There was actually nothing written on it, only a single word, "Read"!


    This word "read" could be explained in many ways. One meaning was to think, while the other meaning was to think!


    To Miss Zhuo, her grandmother lived in the same manor as her. If this Zhuo Qingfeng was really concerned with something, then it would naturally be a bit unreasonable ¡­


    "Young master Bao, there''s no rush, you can think about it slowly. If you think about it, you can come back tomorrow and it will be fine, but, tomorrow, if you can solve this problem, my family''s young miss will give you a second question, if you can''t, then you will have to return without success!"


    Bao Fusheng naturally knew, and after a slight pause, he said, "Many thanks, Miss Ling''er, then this one will take his leave!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was very pleased that he was sent off by Ling''er. He looked at Ling''er and said, "Ling''er, it seems that he is not some genius of mine. If you were to say that my chosen one is like this, then I would rather live alone."


    There were some things that Ling''er did not dare to say, but in truth, regardless of appearance, her words and actions were worthy of her young miss, or even more than enough. It was a pity that Zhuo Qingfeng already had someone else in his heart, so how could he be willing to marry someone he did not love hastily?


    Zhuo Qingfeng was afraid that he was still missing the white clothed man who was cheating!


    Seeing her young miss so flustered, Ling''er made it clear that she was unwilling to listen to her own words. She had no choice but to leave!


    When she went out, she just happened to see Old Madame Zhuo standing at the door. Old Madame Zhuo made a silent gesture towards Ling''er, then quietly walked into Zhuo Qingfeng''s room.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was tilting her head and thinking random things, but when Old Madame walked in front of her, she did not notice at all. Zhuo Old Madame lightly patted her shoulder, and said: "What happened? Girl? Who pissed you off? As the saying goes, a girl shouldn''t be kept in her dorm. I''m afraid that at this moment, you''re missing a handsome youth? "

 C210 Martial arts contest

    Zhuo Qingfeng reacted, as he hurriedly stood up, and then, he patted his own clothes, and said, "Grandmother, where did you say those words? "Not at all!"


    Seeing Zhuo Qingfeng in such a state, with eyes filled with spring, smiling words, she was obviously a little girl who missed her lover. Zhuo Old Madame was helpless, he sighed and said: "Qingfeng, Grandmother is asking you, do you not want to get married? Just because you don''t want to marry those people who are currently proposing to you? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng raised his head, and answered extremely seriously, "Grandmother, to be honest, it''s not that my granddaughter isn''t willing to marry, it''s just that she feels that she should meet someone she truly likes to be together with. At that time, the two of us would love each other, and he wouldn''t love me because of my identity as the Duan Hui County Master, and I wouldn''t marry him for any other reason, do you understand?"


    When she spoke, she was trembling a little. However, at this moment, when she heard her precious granddaughter say this, her heart was in a daze, she touched her face, and said to her, "Grandmother understands, but just that, silly girl, how can there be so many people who love each other in this world, and there aren''t so many things that can be handled on their own!"


    Seeing that her face was still blank, Old Madame Zhuo had no choice but to comply with her, "Since that''s the case, Grandmother will not force you. From now on, you can choose someone you really like."


    Zhuo Qingfeng did not expect her grandmother to be so open-minded, she was delighted and could not help but laugh, shaking her grandmother''s arm, and said to her: "Grandmother, don''t worry, Zhuo Qingfeng understands, when Zhuo Qingfeng meets that person, he will definitely bring it to you."


    After Zhuo Qingfeng finished speaking, he laid in his grandmother''s embrace like a spoiled child.


    The second day slowly passed by.


    The second stage that Zhuo Qingfeng had prepared, was a martial arts competition, if she wanted to marry him, she would need talented people, even if Bao Fusheng managed to pass the first stage, she would have no other choice!


    Furthermore, Bao Fusheng looked extremely weak. She was clearly a weak scholar, and would probably not be able to pass this trial.


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng and Ling''er felt that something was strange. The two of them had waited an entire day and still did not see that person.


    If he was unable to solve that mystery, then he could understand. After all, wouldn''t it be fine for him to just say a few soft words when he came here? For no reason at all, what is he doing? Is deceiving fun?


    Zhuo Qingfeng couldn''t help but feel a little angry in her heart. She wasn''t really looking forward to Bao Fusheng''s arrival, she was just looking forward to the interesting second stage!


    It was only when the sun gradually set and it was around dusk that Bao Fusheng hurried over. After that, he said to Ling''er who was standing at the door and watching from the sidelines, "Miss Ling''er, I''m really sorry, I came late today!"


    Ling''er looked at him angrily, pouted, and said, "Young Master Bao, what''s the meaning of this? It''s obvious that you''re here to propose to my Young Miss, but you''re so late today, it''s as if my Young Miss is rushing to marry you. Young Master Bao, you don''t have to come either.


    Ling''er pouted, her sharp tongue clearly showing that she was a young lady that had yet to grow up.


    Bao Fusheng, on the other hand, remained calm and said to Ling''er: "Miss, I have already solved this problem, I wonder if I can meet your Young Miss now?"


    Hearing him say that he had solved the problem, Ling''er walked forward, wanting to take the paper slip from his hands. Unfortunately, that person dodged her with a flash, and said to her, "This one will talk after seeing Miss Zhuo."


    Ling''er knew that he loathed her for being a servant with a lowly status. He obviously didn''t trust her, and with a snort, she went in to report to Zhuo Qingfeng.


    At this time, Zhuo Qingfeng was completely bored out of his mind. Leaning on the table, he originally had no hope, and thought that this Bao fellow was also bragging without reason.


    Zhuo Qingfeng stood up, and for the first time, said to Ling''er, "Really? It''s good that he''s here. Shall we go out and take a look? "


    "But, Miss ¡­"


    Ling''er was about to say something, but Zhuo Qingfeng patted her head and said, "This lady has waited for him for an entire day, I wonder why he has been delayed? This is great, it''s good that he''s here! "


    When the two of them went out, Bao Fusheng was dressed in white today. The gentle wind blew his clothes, making him look like a fairy.


    Ling''er was stupefied, while Zhuo Qingfeng was indifferent, and her thoughts were not on this matter, so she said to him: "You came so late today ¡­"


    Before Zhuo Qingfeng could finish speaking, the man handed the slip of paper over to Zhuo Qingfeng.


    After Zhuo Qingfeng read the words on the slip of paper, his face first flushed, then his entire body started trembling unknowingly. She shook her head, and said to Bao Fusheng helplessly, "Young Master Bao, you''ve won.


    "In that case, can I trouble Miss Ling''Er to prepare the second test?" Bao Fusheng said calmly, looking very gentle.


    Ling''er''s heart was at ease, and for the sake of the brilliance of the second stage, Zhuo Qingfeng even deliberately invited a person over, who was the person who protected Su Mu and Zhuo Qingfeng''s safety in the Jade Dragon Temple!


    Dressed all in black and holding a treasured sword in hand, when Ye Ye stood in the Zhuo Mansion courtyard, he actually gave off a kind of indescribable feeling, as if he himself was ice-cold to begin with, causing people''s hearts to involuntarily feel cold.


    Although he hadn''t spoken a single word since the beginning of the night, that unapproachable atmosphere still caused those who had arrived to involuntarily suck in two breaths of cold air ¡­


    Zhuo Qingfeng was extremely satisfied, thinking, if this night came, his Zhuo Mansion would no longer be dangerous, he would truly be a master of protecting his family and country.


    As he thought of this, his heart actually began to feel a sense of regret for this genius!


    In truth, Ye Wen did not want to do such a ridiculous thing. He was a person in the martial arts world, and because he owed Lin Yi a favor, he was forced to agree to serve Lin Yi temporarily.


    Knowing that he wouldn''t agree, Zhuo Qingfeng went to beg Su Mu, and so Su Mu went to beg Lin Yi ¡­


    At this moment, Lin Yi viewed Su Mu as his beloved pearl, and wished that he could hold it in his hands. Let alone a mere Dark Guard, even if he wanted Lin Yi himself, he would be willing!

 C211 Victor

    When the moon shines and the stars are sparse, the competition would officially begin. This was also the rule of Great Ying Dynasty.


    This was the first time Bao Fusheng saw Ye, and felt his entire body becoming cold, hence he said to Ye Wen, "Brave warrior, are you the new family servant in this house?"


    Ye Mo did not comment nor did he answer, only, looked at Bao Fusheng, and walked towards him.


    Bao Fusheng saw that he was very agile, his walking feet were almost not even touching the ground, which showed how powerful his martial arts was, he thought, it was really funny, it seemed like Zhuo Qingfeng had specially invited a helper to deal with him.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, his martial arts skills should be very high. If he were to compete with him in martial arts, who knew if he would win or lose?


    Just as the two of them looked at each other, and were about to fight, Ling''er walked out, holding a whip, and said to the two of them: "Young Masters, you two are equally talented in Great Ying Dynasty, and have come today to ask to marry my young miss, Miss has said, she is not honored, but, since you are going to be compatible with Duan Hui County Master, you must have both civil and martial arts!"


    After Ling''er finished speaking, she unfurled the whip again and showed it to the two of them, saying, "Young masters, this whip was bestowed by the emperor. She originally said that it was to celebrate the bestowment of this whip to my young lady, but today, my young lady said that whoever can snatch this whip, will become her husband in the future!"


    As soon as Ling''er finished speaking, the two servants standing beside her used ropes to hoist the whip high up, and hung it on the forks of the tallest pine tree.


    For example, this whip was extremely heavy. However, at this moment, even after being hung so high up, it was still fluttering in the wind. One could tell how strong the wind was today.


    In that moment, regardless of how high Ye and Bao Fusheng''s martial arts were, they were both on the same side. How could the two of them compare now?


    They had originally thought that it would be a proper and honorable battle between the two today. Never would they have thought that they would come here today. The two of them looked at each other and no longer spoke.


    In an instant, the entire Zhuo Mansion had quietened down. When Zhuo Qingfeng saw this, he felt even more proud.


    When Lin Yi ascended the throne, the name of the country was Tian Tong, which meant that the heaven and earth were at peace with each other, and people were at peace with each other. However, when the name of the country was established, it had already met with the opposition of many old officials.


    But, at that time Lin Yi did not care about the objections of the crowd, and insisted on using the name, the ministers were unable to stop him, and after going back and forth, he also did as he said.


    After these few years, they were peaceful and peaceful, and this matter seemed to have become a matter that Lin Yi and the other ministers did not mention about. As long as it was safe and sound, everything would be fine ¡­


    What no one expected was that during this year, a great drought occurred in the Shangjing City. As far as Great Ying Dynasty was concerned, these many years had been peaceful and peaceful, with good weather and good weather.


    In all of the years since Great Ying Dynasty was founded, there had almost never been a flood or a large amount of sweat. Originally, the people within Shangjing City did not rely solely on farming to survive, so a small drought was not something they took to heart ¡­


    However, this year, it had not rained for five consecutive months, and these five months were the season for farming.


    In the face of the daily pile of Calamity memorial, Lin Yi was also deeply worried. Every day, his brows would tightly furrow, and his thoughts would wander ¡­


    Su Mu''s body had already been in bed for almost eight months, and it looked like she was about to have a baby. If on the day her child was born, the drought could be alleviated, and it could even rain, it would probably improve Su Mu''s reputation and help him a lot.


    Because of this matter, Lin Yi had specially summoned Fang Li Mo, who was the supervisor of the Venerate Heavens Sect.


    However, when Fang Li Mo saw Lin Yi, he stammered and refused to say anything.


    Lin Yi was furious. He first scolded him, but when he saw that there was no response, and he couldn''t even come up with a suitable countermeasure, he immediately ordered him to remove him from his post. He then promoted him to a vice overseer.


    Ming Tiantong was extremely observant, and knew how to be sly. He would choose better words to deceive Lin Yi, but his actual abilities were nothing!


    Ming Tiantong knew that Lin Yi liked the Imperial Concubine Hui a lot and was extremely worried about his reputation as the Consort Hui. Since that was the case, he decided to tell Lin Yi that the child in Su Mu''s womb was extremely fortunate.


    When these words were spoken, the people of Great Ying Dynasty began to talk about it. In the clamor, it was about how only the children of the Consort Hui could save the people of Dawn!


    Su Mu''s presumptuous words that were originally a monster had actually slowly disappeared ¡­


    This was originally a good thing, but it had to wait until the child was born, then it would rain.


    When Su Mu heard the rumors, she was not happy at all, but only very uneasy. When her own child was born, it had been fine if it had rained, but if the sky had not rained, how could the number of children in her womb be counted?


    If it hadn''t rained by then, then the mother and son probably wouldn''t be able to stay in this palace and wouldn''t even be able to survive.


    Although Su Mu was worried every day, Lin Yi was overjoyed.


    In the past, all the kings paid great attention to the world and people, and there were some that were superstitious about it. Lin Yi firmly believed that the child in Su Mu''s womb would bring him unparalleled glory, and would also bring him many good news ¡­


    On this day, Lin Yi came to the Flying Clouds Hall and saw Su Mu sitting at the table, full of worry. It was as if he hadn''t expected that Su Mu would be able to come here at all ¡­


    Usually, this should be the morning assembly, but when Lin Yi woke up, he couldn''t stop worrying. His heart was in turmoil, and he felt that something must have happened to Su Mu.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi decided to check out the Flying Clouds Hall first. As a result, the morning assembly was dismissed, and when Lin Yi came to the Flying Clouds Hall, the sky was just starting to brighten. Although Su Mu had already woken up, he was still deep in sleep.


    Su Mu''s dream last night was not peaceful at all. Firstly, Lin Yi was not by his side, and secondly, he kept dreaming about the child in her womb. Thinking about the things that this child would have to go through after he was born, Su Mu''s heart grew even more depressed.


    Only, at this moment, when she had just fallen asleep, Lin Yi had already come over ¡­


    Lin Yi told the palace maids by his side not to disturb Su Mu and walked in. When he saw Su Mu, he frowned even in his sleep.

 C212 The matter of sleep

    Lin Yi''s heart stirred. He walked forward, gently pushed aside Su Mu''s hair, and looked at his wrinkled brows. Then, he muttered to himself, "Mu Er, all these years, we have truly regretted it somewhat.


    It was already too late for Lin Yi to regret.


    Su Mu''s eyes slowly opened, and stared at Lin Yi ¡­


    It was only after a while that he reacted and sat up. However, for some reason, when Lin Yi saw that Su Mu had woken up, he did not say anything and just left without saying a word ¡­


    After a while, Lv Qi walked in!


    Lv Qi walked in front of Su Mu and looked at him without saying a word. Su Mu frowned, thinking that Lin Yi was still in a deep sleep, so he closed his eyes once again and fell into a deep sleep.


    When Su Mu woke up again, the sky was already bright. Su Mu didn''t even know about Lin Yi coming over last night.


    However, Su Mu didn''t know why, even when the child was about seven or eight months old, he was still vomiting, which caused her body to become thinner and thinner. It was obvious that she was pregnant with two children, yet her stomach was only slightly protruding, and the other parts of her body were actually no different from a normal girl''s.


    Everytime he saw this situation, Lv Qi was extremely worried, and could only console Su Mu, hoping that he would eat more, but since he would vomit after eating, Su Mu did not dare to eat more. As a result, he was always hungry, and was unable to open his mouth no matter what ¡­.


    After some thought, Lv Qi went to ask the imperial physician. The imperial physician smiled but did not say a word, saying that some pregnant women were indeed like that, with their physiques different from others.


    Therefore, Lv Qi was slightly relieved ¡­


    Su Mu was originally a person who studied medicine, but she had never raised her, and in their Shennong Valley, she had never been responsible for matters related to pregnant women. After coming and going, she had actually delayed this matter, and thought in her heart, I should be able to pass it if I can hold on for a bit longer!


    Su Mu was already upset, he was about to go to Nether Valley, but he did not expect that when he arrived at the entrance, he would hear a few people arguing outside.


    Lv Qi was originally prepared to go up and berate them, but Su Mu waved her hand, signalling Lv Qi not to move.


    Only to hear a high-pitched voice from a woman saying, "What''s so impressive about that? Your Empress is just carrying a child. It''s not certain whether the child is a princess or a prince! "In the future, when the child is born, our Empress will definitely not be suppressed by her forever!"


    Another girl with a rough voice said, "Is that so? I can''t believe that the Empress actually taught such an extraordinary palace maid! Our Imperial Concubine Hui is indeed pregnant, and not like some people, we are just like a hen that doesn''t lay eggs! "


    Soon after, Su Mu heard a loud bang, as though someone had been slapped in the face. Su Mu''s heart moved, and he revealed his head, no matter what, fighting was still a fight, and fighting was not something that he should do.


    Su Mu realized that there was a big and tall woman that he did not know, and the other person was the little palace maid in the Orchid Heart Palace. No, if she was called a little palace maid, it would actually not be very appropriate, and would have truly wronged her.


    This was because this person was wearing luxurious silk clothes from top to bottom. If it was anyone who didn''t know her, they would definitely think that she was one of the young lords in the palace!


    Su Mu coughed twice, upon seeing that Su Mu had come over, he quickly tidied up his clothes, and laughed, then said to them: "What''s wrong? What are you two arguing about? "


    Right at this time, Lv Qi who was standing at the side spoke up, "That''s right, what is there to argue about? You two have caused our Imperial Concubine Hui to rest already, the Empress is currently not feeling well, and yet you two are making such a ruckus. If you were to scare the fetus in the Empress''s womb, you might not even be able to die ten thousand times! "


    Although Su Mu was still smiling in an extremely indifferent and elegant manner, but for some reason, he gave off a feeling of might even without being angry. It might have something to do with the fact that Lin Yi had doted on her so much in the past few days.


    That Orchid Heart Hall palace maid was a little frightened by Su Mu''s stare. After a moment, she kneeled on the ground and said to Su Mu, "Huh ¡­ Imperial Concubine Hui, the heavens have mercy on me. This servant truly did not speak ill of you, and was clearly this servant girl here was speaking nonsense. This servant has only taught her a few words, but did not think that ¡­ "


    When the palace maid who had been arguing with her saw that this person was speaking carelessly and was complaining first, she was so angry that she started stomping her feet. It was just that she was too angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    Su Mu felt that it was extremely funny, the two of them were of the same age, and they had entered the palace at the same time, so they should have gotten along with each other well, but now, it seemed that the conflicts between the two of them were not any less than the conflict between him and Consort Yong.


    Su Mu just did not speak, and told them, "I will also not tell you guys much. Since the two of you said that you have your own reasons, why not go to Empress and have him give you justice? "


    With such a small matter, logically speaking, as Lin Yi''s concubine, Su Mu should be qualified to go through such procedures, but right now, Su Mu wanted to push this matter to the empress. The two of them did not know what Su Mu was planning, and no one dared to speak up for a while.


    Originally, the empress was known to be easy to talk about in the imperial palace, and almost never had any arguments with other concubines. When she came across anything, she was also faint and elegant, calm and unhurried; rather than to say that she was calm, it would be more accurate to say that she didn''t care at all.


    Su Mu had a plan in his mind. Since the Empress gave him a feeling of calmness and elegance, he might as well push the two to the empress and see what the empress does with them. At that time, he would know what kind of plan the empress had in mind.


    However, her idea was cut off by someone. Someone spoke up, "No need, for a small matter like this, Imperial Concubine Hui, you can make the decision, why bother Your Highness?"


    This person was Nanny Gui Zhi, standing in front of the Empress. Su Mu saw that she was holding a plate of dessert, and it looked really nice on her.


    Nanny Gui Zhi was clearly heading towards his Flying Clouds Hall, which meant, did she come to specifically give him something?

 C213 Cinnamomum cassia

    Su Mu was very surprised in his heart. When did the Empress get along so well with him?


    Su Mu then stood up, and said a few words respectfully: "Aunt Gui Zhi, you''re here?"


    Nanny Gui Zhi squatted down, then said, "Imperial Concubine Hui, this humble servant is following Empress''s orders to deliver this plate of dim sum to you. If you don''t mind, can you have a taste of it first?"


    Su Mu revealed a smile, but didn''t mind at all. He picked up a piece of the dessert and actually ate it in front of Nanny Gui Zhi.


    Nanny Gui Zhi''s face showed surprise, but her expression was still calm. She just did not expect that Su Mu would actually not doubt her. After all, in the Imperial Palace, babies were the hardest things to bear.


    "It''s delicious, sorry to trouble you, but please pass it on to me, thank you Empress for your good intentions."


    Even though she was initially surprised, in the end, she was no longer talking. It was just that she was still standing there, as if she had something to tell her.


    Su Mu sized her up a few times, and made up his mind, thinking that this person truly had something hard to say, she nodded slightly, then gave a meaningful glance to Lv Qi who was standing at the side. Lv Qi knew what Su Mu meant, and said to the two palace maids who were fighting just now, and were kneeling on the ground. You guys can go back first, and reflect on yourselves in the next two days. After two days, when Empress is free, he will naturally go and take care of you. "


    When the two of them heard that the Imperial Concubine Hui had spared them for the time being, they were extremely happy and immediately kowtowed and left at a leisurely pace.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at Gui Zhi who was grinding hard, he did not say a word, and only took a sip of Dragon Well Tea.


    "Imperial Concubine Hui, with your intelligence, there is no need to say anything about what this old servant has to say. You know it very well, just that the older you are, the better it is. I''m afraid no one will be able to find out about the situation, and no one will be able to predict ¡­"


    Su Mu didn''t know what she was going to say, but she felt annoyed listening to it. She couldn''t help but feel a headache coming on, and frowned, although she didn''t speak, Nanny Gui Zhi had already understood what Su Mu meant, and passed over a small letter to Su Mu.


    When Su Mu saw this slip of paper, he felt a burst of panic in his heart. The paper slip was actually exactly the same as the paper slip that Shennong Valley had given him.


    Just as she thought that, Nanny Gui Zhi took the lead and spoke out, "Imperial Concubine Hui, is this old servant your friend or not, or is it that I do not know you, but, this letter was personally given to you by the Empress, and asked this old servant to pass it to you!"


    Su Mu took the letter, and saw the words, "Su Mu opened it personally."


    Kun Ning Palace and Flying Clouds Hall were merely separated by a single wall. There was absolutely no need for them to be like this, why would they be so secretive in bringing this kind of paper over?


    Su Mu looked at Lv Qi who was standing at the side. She knew in her heart that Lv Qi would not leave at this moment, but if the contents of the envelope was truly related to the secrets of the Shennong Valley, then even with Lv Qi''s identity, he would definitely not be able to look through it.


    Just as Su Mu was unsure of what to do, a burst of noise came from outside the door. This noise compared to the noise made by the two palace maids when they were arguing, was much louder.


    He thought to himself that he could find a reason to send Lv Qi out.


    Su Mu said to Lv Qi, "Lv Qi, go out and take a look, what is happening outside?"


    Lv Qi did not doubt him, once Su Mu had said that, she immediately walked out.


    After Lv Qi left, Su Mu walked down from the main seat and said to Nanny Gui Zhi, "Aunt Gui Zhi, you may as well speak frankly if you have something to say. Right now, I''m the only one here, don''t you think you''re also from the Shennong Valley?"


    After suddenly hearing those words, Nanny Gui Zhi did not suspect anything at all, he just raised his head and revealed a very mysterious smile, and said to Su Mu: "Is it very important? "Empress, the most important thing is, if everyone is in a foreign land, will they sincerely cooperate because of the same thing?"


    Although Nanny Gui Zhi did not explicitly say that she came out of Shennong Valley, the meaning behind her words could not be any clearer.


    Su Mu wondered why she would suddenly come to find him.


    Thinking about it, could it be that it had something to do with that mysterious note?


    What Nanny Gui Zhi had given her today, was not from the Empress, but herself!


    Thinking about that, Su Mu''s eyes became sharp. She stood up and looked at Nanny Gui Zhi, and said to her, "Nanny Gui Zhi, there are many things in this world that can''t be ignored, I''m afraid that it''s impossible. If you have anything to tell me, then, please do it as soon as possible.


    After Su Mu finished speaking, he turned around.


    She thought for a moment, then kneeled on the ground, and said to Su Mu, "I pay my respects to Young Master Shennong Valley."


    Hearing her words, Su Mu could not help but frown, "Young Master? What are you talking about? "I''m not ¡­"


    Su Mu was a little flabbergasted by her words. She was clearly just a small disciple of the Shennong Valley and had nothing to do with the Valley Master.


    Hearing Su Mu say that, the man then realised that Su Mu did not know of his identity, and became quiet, as though he had said something impressive, he suddenly stood up and said to Su Mu: "It''s nothing, Imperial Concubine Hui, this old servant was probably mistaken, this old servant will take his leave."


    She was prepared to turn around and leave, so naturally Su Mu did not let her escape so easily. He extended his hand out to grab her, and although Nanny Gui Zhi looked old, his martial arts was not weak, and with a push, he pushed Su Mu out.


    If not for Su Mu''s martial arts foundation, she would have been pushed down to the ground by now. It was just that her feet still touched the table.


    The table was very fragile and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Lv Qi hurriedly walked in, and as he walked in, he asked, "Empress, what happened?"


    What entered Lv Qi''s eyes were the broken tables and the pale Su Mu. Seeing that Lv Qi had walked over, he did not pay attention to her and just turned to leave, as though he was a stranger to Su Mu.

 C214 Confusion of dim dishes

    He didn''t know what had happened to Lv Qi. It was clear that previously, this Senior Nanny Gui Zhi had treated him quite well. However, not long after he had left to deal with that matter, why did the situation turn out like this?


    She raised her head and looked at Su Mu suspiciously.


    However, Su Mu revealed a smile that he did not understand, and then, he said to Lv Qi: "Lv Qi, there are many things in this world that we cannot decide on, it doesn''t matter, let her go, just throw away this dessert."


    When Su Mu said this, his actions were obviously because he was angry ¡­


    Lv Qi was a little indecisive in his heart. He had originally planned to ask Su Mu about it in detail, but what exactly happened?


    After all, she was still a bit worried for Su Mu. However, looking at Su Mu who was leaning on the imperial concubine chair, and had almost closed his eyes, Lv Qi knew that Su Mu had dozed off again.


    Lv Qi took out the dim sum and just now, seeing that the pattern was not bad, Lv Qi had thought that the dim sum looked good. Even if Su Mu did not eat it, he should not have wasted it, after all, there were many palace maids who liked to eat small amounts of dim sum within the Flying Clouds Hall, and for some reason, Su Mu actually said that he threw them away!


    Right now, Lv Qi had nothing else to say, she was preparing to take the snacks and leave, but at this time, Xueer walked over, quietly patted Lv Qi''s shoulders, and said to her, "Big sister Lv Qi, such a beautiful snack, where are you taking it? To whom? "Does the Empress not want to eat anymore?"


    Xueer was so lively, yet when she came to Lv Qi''s place, she felt a sense of familiarity. She actually looked at Xueer with an extremely helpless gaze, and said to her, "It''s a pity that he threw it away, the Empress means to throw this dessert away. In my opinion, I might as well give it to you, you girls all like eating sweet things."


    This Lv Qi was clearly not much older than Xueer, but his style was old-fashioned, as if he was much older than them. Xueer, on the other hand, was already used to holding the dessert in his hand, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    She stealthily placed a piece of dessert into her mouth and tried to eat it. The taste of the dessert was pretty good ¡­


    It was unknown what Lv Qi was thinking, he did not look at her anymore, and turned to leave!


    As Xueer held this dessert, he felt extremely proud of himself. He wanted to take it and show it off in front of the other palace maids ¡­


    A few days ago, she and the little girl from the palace, Ah Yue, had quarreled over the hairpin, and because Su Mu did not side with her, the people from the palace thought that she was unworthy of Su Mu''s love.


    Although that matter had caused Xueer to lose face in the entire Flying Clouds Hall, she still cherished her own dignity, and wanted to find a way to regain some dignity. In this palace, love and status were closely linked, how could she not care?


    This was a rare opportunity ¡­


    With that thought in mind, Xueer took the snacks and went to the palace maids'' gathering place ¡ª ¡ª Moon Harvester Pavilion!


    The palace maids all had their own places of residence. Generally, maids who were slightly more powerful in a palace would have their own rooms, such as Lv Qi who were in the Flying Clouds Hall, Zi Yan who was in the Orchid Heart Hall, and so on!


    However, there was usually only one or two maids with such abilities in one palace.


    As for the maids, the better case was that they would share a room with two people, and the lower status among them would be to share a room with ten people.


    In the Flying Clouds Hall, Xueer could already be considered to have a straight face, now he was in the same room as Xiang Er, and their position was only slightly below Lv Qi.


    It was a pity that Xiang Er had never been one to speak, and was naturally not very capable in front of Su Mu. If it wasn''t for her family background being good, it was because she had offended the empress dowager during the selection and thus became a palace maid ¡­


    And because Xiang Er was not very capable, the food in their rooms did not compare to Lv Qi at all. Originally, there was nothing Xueer could compare to, but who would have thought, he could not even compare to who had just entered the Flying Clouds Hall!


    This was also the reason why she had quarreled with that girl over those random incidents a few days ago. To put it bluntly, it was because she was angry in her heart!


    Seeing Xueer enter the room, Xiang Er did not care, but after looking at her, he started busying himself with the things in his hands.


    Xueer looked at Xiang Er, not knowing what she had been busy with recently, it was as if she was doing some work of sewing. She looked like she was embroidering a handkerchief or something, but a handkerchief or something like that, it should be enough.


    Xiang Er smiled, but did not accept it. Xueer then said to her, "Xiang Er, what have you been busy with these past few days? Why do I see you being so diligent?


    When Xiang Er heard her blabbering nonsense, he became slightly angry. Raising his hand, he patted her shoulder and said: "Xueer, what nonsense are you spouting? We are all young ladies who have yet to leave the pavilion, you can never say such things about our bad reputations. "


    After pausing for a while, Xiang Er said a little desolately, "Moreover ¡­ "All the women in this palace belong to the emperor. If you continue to speak such nonsense and others hear about it, I''m afraid we won''t be able to handle it just by being scolded."


    Xueer had only been speaking casually, so she naturally did not think much of it. However, when she saw Xiang Er being so nervous, as if there was really a ghost, she became suspicious, thus she casually picked up a piece of dessert and sat at the side of the table. Then, crossing her legs, she asked Xiang Er, "Xiang Er, is it true? The rumors in the palace were true? Even before you entered the palace, you already had a lover.


    Xueer''s face was full of gossiping, his curiosity already written on his face. Xiang Er helplessly stood up and sat by his bedside. Then, he turned his head and no longer paid attention to Xueer.


    Xueer muttered to herself, feeling bored in her heart. She wasn''t willing to chat with someone who was always reluctant to talk to her.


    Xueer was constantly pondering about what she should do next. After thinking for a while, she gave Xiang Er 2 pieces of Heart of Tranquil Water. wasn''t one that would fight for a favor, he wasn''t a threat to her anyway!


    It was precisely because Xiang Er was so indifferent that he got along well with Xueer. Otherwise, with Xueer''s character, perhaps no one would be able to get along with the other palace maids.

 C215 Sacrificial ceremony(1)

    After Xueer picked up the dessert, he pouted his lips and then left.


    After she took away the dim sum, Xiang Er looked at Xueer''s leaving figure and shook his head, then said: "What''s the point of fighting about it, no matter how much fighting, it''s just serving others as a servant."


    Xueer carried the dessert and arrived at the Moon Seizing Pavilion, giving her mortal enemy, which was right in front of Ah Yue.


    The last time Ah Yue had a fight with Xueer over stealing the hairpin, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Now, when Ah Yue saw that Xueer had arrived, he snorted twice and threw the thing in his hands down to the ground. Then, he turned to another young palace maid who was sitting beside him and said, "What? "Flying Clouds Hall right now is really unlucky, coming whenever you want and leaving whenever you want, in my opinion, it''s because our Empress''s temper is too good, some people''s hands and feet are not clean, and they always sue the wicked first, and I can tolerate that as well. If it were me, I would definitely not be able to tolerate it ¡­"


    When she said that, Xueer could tell that she was mocking him, but she was not worried, she took out the dessert and affectionately passed it over to A Xin who was standing at the side not saying a word, and said to her: "A Xin, take a look at this dessert, do you like it? Isn''t the pattern good? This was something that Imperial Concubine Hui had personally rewarded me with! "


    When the rest heard that it was from Imperial Concubine Hui, they didn''t want to believe it. In the past few days, Imperial Concubine Hui''s appetite was not good, not to mention making such exquisite snacks, I''m afraid she didn''t even want to eat more. I''m afraid, this was just something she casually brought over ¡­


    However, A Xin walked up to take a close look at these clothes and realized that they were made in an exquisite manner. She didn''t know who had such interest and yet didn''t eat the things they made, but wanted to give them to a powerless little palace maid?


    Xueer was still blabbering nonsense, as though he did not care about the people in the palace at all!


    Ah Yue snorted and said, "Really? I''m afraid they gave it to you because they didn''t want it? With your current identity and position, how can you possibly enjoy it? Imperial Concubine Hui would only place a tiny bit of importance on you, it will not allow you to be reduced to such a state! "


    She thought for a bit, and decided to suppress her anger. In truth, Ah Yue was right, this dim sum was not something she had obtained on her own accord, if today''s impudence were to be discovered by the Consort Hui, wouldn''t it be a torture to her?


    In the end, it wasn''t worth it for a single breath ¡­


    Originally, these palace maids had been talking nonsense here. Occasionally, a few old wet behind the ears, but no one bothered about it. Most people thought they were little girls, but their mouths were all broken ¡­


    Even if Su Mu saw it himself, he would just turn a blind eye to it. But who would have thought that because of Su Mu''s momentary weakness, he would actually cause a disaster?


    Previously, she had mentioned that due to the droughts in the Shangjing City, the ceremony had been slowly postponed, but later on, for some reason, the empress dowager wanted to make a trip to Jade Dragon Temple no matter what.


    The empress dowager tried everything she could to beat up Lin Yi, who finally set a date of April 16th.


    On April 16th, Su Mu''s body had only been there for eight months, so he should be able to move.


    In Lin Yi''s private heart, he wanted Su Mu to make a trip to the Jade Dragon Temple so that the child in her womb could receive blessings. This child was the first prince of their Great Ying Dynasty, so naturally, he would be extremely precious ¡­


    In Su Mu''s heart, there was also his own selfish intent. When she went to the Jade Dragon Temple, what was the situation with the disheveled woman that she met?


    She wasn''t sure if she was safe or not. He might as well take this opportunity to look for Master Fang Chang. If Master Fang Chang is really a kind-hearted person, he would definitely give Su Mu a hint, and at that time, there might be a result ¡­


    The matter of the sacrificial ceremony was settled. The palace had been busy for several days, preparing clothes for the concubines and cooking for the empress dowager. The empress dowager''s health had been poor recently, so everyone in the palace was very attentive.


    This was especially so for Lin Yi, who had specially brought a few chefs over from outside the palace. Unfortunately, however, every time, he would be able to eat well for a few days, and then, every day, he would get worse and worse, and would also have to sigh everyday ¡­


    Su Mu knew that the empress dowager''s poor appetite was probably related to her lack of exercise for a long time. It was just that the empress dowager had a high status, how could she possibly listen to those imperial doctors ¡­


    Fortunately, the empress dowager wasn''t going to deal with him, so Su Mu gradually started to ignore her from the left and right.


    On this day, Su Mu had finished eating dinner and was bored out of his mind as he sat at the Flying Clouds Hall''s gate. Watching the sun set in the west, illuminating the entire Flying Clouds Hall with its red light, which was quite charming.


    Su Mu thought that he would be going to the Jade Dragon Temple tomorrow. But unfortunately, although it was her second time going to the Jade Dragon Temple, she herself did not know the specific route at all.


    Regarding the related travel, clothing, and other arrangements, that person from the Inner Palace had already come over just now and gave Su Mu a few sets of clothes. Most of them were simple, yet not lacking in status.


    For the sake of this sacrificial ceremony, these people from the Internal Affairs Bureau were also extremely busy. It seemed that when the Emperor visited this place, everyone in the palace would not be at peace. The palace maids and eunuchs would all be exhausted to the point of death!


    He did not know why Lin Yi insisted on going to the Jade Dragon Temple now either. If he went out of the palace now, no matter what happened, he would have no other choice!


    Su Mu touched her lower abdomen. To Su Mu, she was more willing to peacefully give birth to the child first before anything else, everything else could be postponed. Only, after thinking about it, if the child could see the world, it would definitely be helpful to him in the future.


    Because of these two reasons, Su Mu agreed to go to the Jade Dragon Temple!


    "Mu Er, what are you thinking about?"


    Lin Yi wore a dragon robe, and spoke to Su Mu with a sweet smile.


    Su Mu stood up, supporting his waist, Lv Qi who was standing at the side immediately walked forward, supporting Su Mu, he said to her, "Imperial Concubine Hui, you have to be careful."


    She was just about to bow, but Lin Yi stopped her just as she was about to do so. He used a hand to gently pull her into his embrace, and then said, "Consort Hui, why do you need to be like this? Didn''t we already say it already? "With your exception, why are you still being so courteous with us?"

 C216 Wenzhaos apparatus

    Su Mu smiled sweetly and said, "Your majesty, in a few days we will be going to the Jade Dragon Temple. Your concubine thinks that I am afraid that my body is not well enough right now, so I do not know whether I should go or not."


    If Su Mu was not willing to go, she would have already told him everything, and even if she said it like that, she would still be willing to go.


    With Lin Yi''s understanding of Su Mu, how could he not know?


    Lin Yi said to Su Mu, "It doesn''t matter, we have already decided. In a few days, you should come with us, don''t worry, the Jade Dragon Temple isn''t far from here, and when we have a way, we will have to be more careful in the carriage."


    Since Lin Yi had said it like that, then it would be inappropriate for Su Mu to reject them. Furthermore, she had wanted to go with him from the start, so the two of them continued to chat casually before returning to the Flying Clouds Hall!


    Lin Yi said as he ate. "A few days ago, the empress made some snacks and sent them over to us. We wonder if you like these snacks?"


    Mentioning the matter of the snacks, Su Mu once again thought of Nanny Gui Zhi''s matter. Nanny Gui Zhi''s expression had never left Su Mu''s heart, in the past few days, Nanny Gui Zhi did not come to find him, but knew that she had never given up on him. She was afraid that when the time came, she would experience even more things.


    Su Mu thought for a while, but did not say anything. Hearing that Su Mu did not answer, he continued, "Mu Er, don''t be angry, the Empress Palace does have some important matters for us to take care of, as she is the Empress, even if it is to act like she is, we have to take a look at her."


    What Su Mu hated the most in this life was to live for the sake of so-called face. Wasn''t the most important thing in this world for people who loved each other the most? Although the two of them could not be considered to be single-minded, they could be considered to be genuinely in love. However, at this moment, with so many barriers separating them for no reason, Su Mu was naturally unhappy ¡­


    However, these few days, she had already learned how to pretend to be magnanimous. She only smiled and said, "Your majesty, why do you need to tell chenqie these things? chenqie is your concubine, and the empress is your official wife. She is the one you should be talking to."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he could only stare at her. For a moment, he did not know if she was speaking the truth or not, but at the same time, an unexplainable sorrow arose in his heart. He pinched Su Mu''s hand and said to him, "Consort Hui, we still have something to tell you.


    couldn''t help but shiver when he heard the three words, General Sima, at the Wu City. Previously, General Sima had placed a lot of obstacles in his way, and I heard that he had an only daughter, who was extremely beautiful.


    Could it be that the emperor had the intention of targeting this girl again?


    Su Mu clearly knew what Lin Yi was talking about, but he was still unwilling to speak. It was obvious that he wanted to pretend that he did not know, so Lin Yi hesitated for a moment, and after eating a few mouthfuls of food, he sighed, and then spoke out for himself, "Consort Hui, I was thinking, why not give his daughter a random number to call.


    Seeing that he was pretending to ask about his appearance, Su Mu snorted coldly in his heart, Lin Yi had already made up his mind. He said that he was here to seek his opinion, and if he agreed, then could even more so ask for justice.


    Since that was the case, he might as well push his luck!


    Su Mu then smiled and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, no matter what, in order to pacify the Ma family, it is not impossible for his daughter to be made a concubine. But, if we bestow her with an outstanding talent, it would be unfair to the Sima family, why not give her the position of a Zhaoyi.


    Lin Yi laughed loudly, then said, "Mu Er, you and the empress are truly clever, and coincidentally matched up. The empress''s intention is to be like you, and also bestow upon her the title of Zhaoyi, and since that''s the case, we will bestow her the title of Zhaoyi Wan, what do you think?"


    Just the word Wan was enough to see the importance that Lin Yi placed on their Sima family. Legend has it that this General Sima''s daughter is already over twenty years old this year, and logically speaking, at this age, before she''s married in Great Ying Dynasty, she could already be considered an old woman!


    It was just that Lin Yi seemed to like it a lot. Su Mu did not understand what was going on and placed the chopsticks into his bowl, showing that he was not in the mood to eat.


    Lin Yi then muttered to himself, "This Wan Cai has grown up with us, we thought that she had always liked Young Master Liu, but who knew that he would actually love us! A few days ago, when her father said that, I thought that he was joking! "


    He could tell that Lin Yi was really happy, and his eyebrows were filled with joy, as if he was beaming with joy. Su Mu was even a little stunned, if the man in front of him was not happy because he had to marry another woman, would he truly be happy for him?


    Su Mu stood there in a daze as he looked at Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi was extremely happy, he also pretended to be happy.


    Although the two of them were still talking and laughing, and were not much different from usual, Su Mu''s heart was getting colder and colder. After Lin Yi left, Su Mu''s nose could not help but ache, and his tears fell down just like that.


    Everyone said that men were fickle in love, especially the man from the Monarch''s family. It was a pity, was the person in front of him right now still someone who had experienced all sorts of trials and hardships with him?


    Su Mu touched her lower abdomen. She was pregnant with her twin in the first place, and now that it had been close to eight months, the possibility of giving birth at any time was also extremely dangerous ¡­


    She just muttered to herself, "Child, no matter what, why don''t you stay in your mother''s womb for a few more days? "If you come out now, I''m afraid mother won''t be able to guarantee your safety."


    Lv Qi, who was standing at the side, didn''t know how to comfort Su Mu, so he could only stand together with her ¡­


    Zhaoyi Wan''er came to the Imperial Palace in a hurry before the second day of the Sacrificial Rites. Lin Yi had already bestowed her with the title of Zhaoyi at night.


    Although she was said to be a Zhaoyi, and should be a palace master, Lin Yi had for the first time placed her and Su Mu together. In other words, they lived together in the Flying Clouds Hall.


    In the evening, Zhaoyi Wan Yi had already walked over and bowed towards Su Mu. Su Mu looked at her and had to admit that she was exceptionally likeable.


    She already had an extremely beautiful appearance. This kind of beauty was different from the beauty of a Great Ying Dynasty woman.


    They had heard that Wan Cai''s mother was of a Western bloodline, which was why her face gave off such a mixed feeling. She felt both bold and unrestrained, as well as gentle. Unexpectedly, there were two different feelings mixed within, attracting people''s gazes ¡­

 C217 Things are different from people(1)

    When Su Mu stood outside the Jade Dragon Temple and looked at the kneeling monks, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in her eyes. It had only been a few months since the last time she came here, but for some reason, she felt that a lot of things had happened.


    Su Mu looked at Lin Yi who was standing at the side. He had one hand holding the empress and the other hand pointing at everything around him, but his eyes were looking at Su Mu intentionally or unintentionally.


    The empress had always been his main wife, so the two of them should have stood together. Even if it was to show the commoners that their relationship was deep and the empress was harmonious, they would still continue to pretend!


    As Su Mu thought about this, he looked to the side to force himself not to look at Lin Yi, and only heard Lin Yi say, "Master Fang Shen, it has been hard on you, today we have come to Jade Dragon Temple to pray for the blessings of the common people."


    "Your Majesty, may the heavens have mercy on us. It would be better if it rained as soon as possible!" The square meter was slightly far from Su Mu, but Su Mu could actually not see him clearly. He did not know if this person was someone he knew in the past!


    Su Mu looked around and saw that the citizens were all dressed neatly. Although they couldn''t be considered to be wearing embroidered clothes, they were all clean and refreshing!


    Su Mu thought, she did not know if this was a special arrangement by these officials, or if this was what they usually wore, she clearly remembered the last time they came, the commoners around the Jade Dragon Temple were all dressed in shabby clothes, extremely poor, and their faces were completely pale, why did they all look so round and beautiful today!


    Lin Yi took the lead and walked towards the hall, followed by the empress, then Su Mu and the other imperial concubines. This time, Lin Yi did not bring along a few concubines, but brought along some people with slightly higher ranking, such as Su Mu and the Consort Yong. What caused Su Mu to be more surprised was that Zhaoyi Wan''er, who was newly conferred with him yesterday, also came.


    Su Mu looked at Zhaoyi Wan''er. For some reason, although she had always lowered her head and kept her eyes, Su Mu still felt that she was a character that was stronger than him, after all, a dog that could bite people did not bark. Consort Yong had put her haughty and domineering attitude on the surface, but this Zhaoyi Wan''er who appeared to be gentle and refined on the surface, was actually planning something in her heart ¡­


    When they were walking into the hall, Su Mu was the last, and when she reached the Jade Dragon Temple entrance, she suddenly felt that someone was staring at her the whole time. She turned her head, and looked around in the crowd, but did not notice anyone!


    Su Mu shook his head, and thought, could he have seen wrongly? Just now, Su Mu felt that this gaze was extremely familiar, but what made Su Mu more surprised was that the previous Reverend had already changed.


    However, this monk was only in his thirties. With his current qualifications, he shouldn''t be able to become a monk!


    Except, for him to personally receive Lin Yi, it was enough to tell that his status in the Four Great Academies was rather high ¡­


    "Welcome, Your Majesty, the Empress and the ladies!"


    The empress dowager had already arrived at the Jade Dragon Temple one day earlier. For some reason, the empress dowager was loath to stay in the palace any longer, as if there was something in the palace that she deeply loathed. Lin Yi asked, "Master, where is mother?"


    Lin Yi had always been filial towards the empress dowager, and coming out this time was also because of the empress dowager. Now that he came to the temple, the first thing he did was to greet the empress dowager.


    In the end, he still nodded his head and said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, the empress dowager said that if you come over and ask about her, you can tell her that she''s in the meditation room in the backyard."


    If the empress dowager was really in a meditation room in the backyard, then this person shouldn''t have said these words before. However, since this person said so, it meant that he didn''t know where the empress dowager had gone to.


    Lin Yi acknowledged, and did not say anything else. Just that, after a few incense sticks of time, the people behind all started to burn the incense, and compared to the last time, the number of people on the incense stick had truly increased by a lot.


    Last time, it was only Su Mu, yet this time, there were so many people gathered together. No wonder this Jade Dragon Temple was surrounded by three layers on the inside and three layers on the outside ¡­


    Now that the people were unable to take care of themselves, and their own interests were at stake, the world was in a drought, the suffering of the people could not be described with words, and naturally, there were also many people who had a bad idea, claiming that the emperor was immoral, offending the heavens, a genius had caused such a calamity, and was punishing the people of the world!


    In a short while, complaints from various places rang endlessly, as though Lin Yi was some unscrupulous monarch who was about to be unraveled.


    I am afraid that it will be very difficult for the Great Ying Dynasty to return to its normal state.


    Facing such a situation, Lin Yi was also extremely worried, just that, as the Ninth Five Zhi Zun, he naturally had to suppress his emotions, and could only suppress his emotions every day.


    After they had served the incense, the monks in the temple had long arranged living quarters for their concubines and the emperor. When it was time to arrange living quarters for Su Mu, before the monk even opened his mouth, Lin Yi said, "Master, Consort Hui will live with me.


    Under such a crowd''s gaze, Lin Yi actually blatantly revealed her favouritism towards Su Mu. Su Mu was slightly surprised in her heart, after all, in her understanding, Lin Yi had never been this kind of person ¡­


    Su Mu looked at Lin Yi in a daze, then turned and comforted himself, it was nothing, Lin Yi had always treated him extremely well, and had become a thorn in his side in the eyes of the people of the six palaces, a thorn in his flesh, it was just this once!


    Su Mu could only speak faintly, "Many thanks, Your Majesty. Your concubine accepts the decree."


    And because there were so many people in front of them, Lin Yi did not stop Su Mu from bowing. With that, Su Mu and Lin Yi stayed in the best room in the Jade Dragon Temple.


    When Su Mu walked to the door of the house, he suddenly remembered that this was the room that the abbot Master had shared previously, the room with the secret room below!


    Su Mu could not help but be secretly overjoyed, what kind of luck was this? That was exactly what he had planned to do. Now that he had the chance, it was the best opportunity he had.


    Lin Yi was naturally not aware of this situation, he only saw how Su Mu''s face was filled with joy, he suspected that something was amiss, so he patted Su Mu''s shoulders and said, "Mu Er, what happened? "You seem very happy. It seems that you are very satisfied with this room."

 C218 Things are different from people(2)

    Su Mu understood what Lin Yi meant, and laughed out loud, "Your Majesty, you misunderstood chenqie, chenqie, this is the best room in the entire Jade Dragon Temple, right? After all, you are the ruler of 95%! "


    Ever since Su Mu left the palace, she had obviously been in a good mood. Even when she was on the horse carriage, although the bumpy ride was hard to bear, but, it could still be seen that she was sincerely happy.


    Seeing Su Mu in such a state, on one hand, it was because he was happy for her, but on the other hand, he could not help but feel a little sad in his heart.


    Lin Yi sighed, without saying a word, Lin Yi''s stomach suddenly growled, calculating the time, this group of people had not had time to have lunch even though they were rushing along the way.


    In order to properly entertain these royalty, the Monk of the Jade Dragon Temple had specially recruited a few chefs from the outside world. There were two of them who cooked for the Empress Dowager, but because they were currently in the Jade Dragon Temple, in order to express their sincerity to the heavens, everyone had to eat vegetarian food, while Su Mu was the only one with special privileges.


    Not only that, for the sake of Su Mu''s body, Lin Yi had even specially brought two imperial physicians, and even brought the academy head, Wan Yunyi, with him.


    Seeing such light food, Wan Yunyi frowned, and said to Lin Yi: "Your majesty, Imperial Concubine Hui is currently pregnant, I am afraid she cannot eat light food all day, and even Prince may not be able to take it, and might not be able to benefit from her body."


    Lin Yi naturally heard from Wan Yunyi, so he asked the imperial chef to make a bowl of chicken soup, and wanted to help Su Mu nourish his body ¡­


    Amongst all the noble people in the hall, only Su Mu could have chicken soup, which made Su Mu seem even more out of the blue.


    It was just that, this kind of people from the Consort Yong, was never envious of Su Mu''s preferential treatment in terms of eating. They were only envious that Su Mu could stay in the same room as Lin Yi, that''s all!


    Before, when they were in the palace, they had to pay attention to both the rain and the dew, so Lin Yi had never been so intimate with any of his concubines, but now the two of them could be together like this day and night, truly envious of everyone around them!


    Su Mu smiled slightly, then gave a piece of chicken to Lv Qi who was sitting at the side. Lv Qi was not really that hungry, and her appetite was not very good either, perhaps because she rarely left the palace, whether it was her expression or tone of voice, it was hard to describe how awkward it felt ¡­


    She treated Su Mu with sincerity, so Lv Qi''s little intentions naturally did not escape Su Mu''s eyes. The reason why Su Mu treated her so well, was because he wanted Lv Qi to be at ease!


    Lin Yi coughed twice, then turned to Su Mu and said, "Consort Hui, sometimes you stay a bit too much, and it makes us too jealous. How come you only see that there''s no meat in Lv Qi''s bowl, is there?"


    As he spoke these words, Su Mu felt somewhat helpless. He pouted and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, you are a man, why must you act like this? It''s just that Lv Qi has been feeling a bit unwell recently, or maybe she caught a cold. Seeing that she''s always been depressed and depressed recently, Chenqie wanted to make her happy! "


    Lin Yi''s few sentences were originally just a joke, but he did not expect Su Mu to reply him in such a manner. With what the two of them said, the atmosphere in the hall immediately relaxed.


    Perhaps it was because they were all equal, but Lin Yi had specifically ordered for them to sit at the same table as her master so that they could eat together. To Su Mu, however, the person he cared about the most was naturally Lv Qi, and that was why he accompanied her ¡­


    Only, Su Mu had eaten two mouthfuls, but didn''t have any appetite. Recently, Su Mu''s body was getting heavier and heavier, but her appetite was getting worse and worse, and when she was at the Imperial Palace, the food was really a little greasy, she was not too willing to eat it. Now, with the addition of a bowl of chicken soup, it made her lose her appetite even more, which made her feel a bit stifled.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. Seeing Su Mu''s complexion become worse, he did not speak up, but kept it in mind.


    In the evening, when the two of them returned to the house, Lin Yi saw that Su Mu had not spoken a single word for a long time. Then, he smiled slightly and scratched the tip of her nose, saying, "Mu Er, why did you not eat anything at noon? I don''t seem to have a good appetite from looking at you? "


    Su Mu was originally going to decline. After all, she could not brazenly say that it was the imperial chef''s food that made the food taste bad!


    Since Lin Yi asked like that, then there must be some tricks up his sleeves. Su Mu smiled faintly but did not speak.


    Lin Yi quietly took out a few small snacks from behind him. These snacks had always been a favorite of everyone within Great Ying Dynasty, especially those girls who had yet to leave the pavilion.


    Especially this jujube cake, last time Su Mu ate it, he was the one who brought it over with him. It''s just that Zhuo Qingfeng hadn''t come to the Flying Clouds Hall often, so these things naturally couldn''t be brought along.


    Su Mu looked at Lin Yi lovingly, and said to him: Thank you, Lin Yi!


    She hadn''t called out Lin Yi''s name for a long time, and had always called him Emperor. Now that he had said it this way, Lin Yi knew that this person in front of him was truly happy, and he felt a lot more at ease!


    Su Mu ate three to four pieces of the meat. Since he was worried that she would not be able to sleep soundly tonight, he opened up all the snacks and said to her, "Alright, Mu Er, it''s fine, we''ll eat tomorrow. We still have to stay at Jade Dragon Temple for a few more days anyway!"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Su Mu suddenly realised, the two of them were just like a couple, just that, Lin Yi still had a lot of important matters to take care of.


    Many of the matters in the palace still required Lin Yi to handle, especially the mountain of memorial, they were all directly sent to the Jade Dragon Temple.


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mu laying on the bed, and then sat on the side of his bed and talked for a while. Then, he packed his things and went to the other room to take care of political affairs.


    He did not want to disturb Su Mu''s rest ¡­


    After Lin Yi left, Su Mu opened his eyes all of a sudden and his face was filled with craftiness. He had waited for a day with great difficulty and only now did he see Lin Yi leave.


    Su Mu clearly remembered that the secret room was right next to her bed the last time. This time, she tried to find it just like how she tried last time, she couldn''t squat down and gently knocked on the floor a few times.

 C219 Second trial failed

    This was truly a little strange, Su Mu continued to knock on a few floor tiles, just that he had always been solid about it.


    Su Mu stood up, his face was filled with disbelief, but then, where was the disheveled woman?


    Su Mu suddenly remembered a person, it was Night, Night and Zhuo Qingfeng had personally witnessed the incident last time, and furthermore, he took the dragon and phoenix candle for him ¡­


    Just that, without Lin Yi''s order, he would probably not listen to him at night, and now that Zhuo Qingfeng was also not by his side, in this place, there was actually no one who could listen to him.


    Su Mu was upset, he sat down, and thought, could it be that the Lord Fang was extremely alert, and had blocked the entire place?


    However, how could it be so easy to not be discovered by others when it was such a large secret chamber and the construction was so secret?


    While Su Mu was troubled by this matter, he was still thinking about what happened two days ago.


    At that time, she was impulsive, and decided to let Bao Fusheng fight with Ye Wen. It was just that Zhuo Qingfeng never thought that the final result of the competition would be like that.


    She did not expect that Ye Wu Dao was so skilled, to the point where he could not even defeat a single Bao Fusheng.


    The whip that was bestowed upon him had actually shattered into pieces in the end, and had even landed in Bao Fusheng''s hands.


    Until now, Zhuo Qingfeng still could not believe it. That night, his face was naturally deathly pale, and he left without saying anything.


    From then on, Zhuo Qingfeng had almost never seen him again. Zhuo Qingfeng was currently sulking, and was planning on what to do about the third stage.


    Ever since Bao Fusheng passed the second round, he had been coming to the Zhuo Mansion every day. Although he said that he wanted Zhuo Qingfeng to set up the third round for him, to be frank, he was looking for an excuse to look for Zhuo Qingfeng, it was only noon now, when the servant outside came in to report, "Miss, that bag of young master is here again. He still wants to see you!"


    "How annoying, what''s the matter now?"


    "Miss, that Bao Gongzi said he wants you to give him the third stage!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was extremely agitated in her heart, at the moment, she only needed to understand that she had seen Ye Wen''s martial arts before, and how he lost to Zhuo Qingfeng who had mediocre martial arts skills.


    Only now, if he did not find an excuse to send Bao Fusheng away, he would be extremely annoyed these next few days. Zhuo Qingfeng did not want to speak anymore, he only closed his eyes and suddenly laid on the bed, muttering, "I do not want to see him. Tell him to go back home, who would be willing to propose marriage to him? If I think of what the third stage is one day, I will naturally call him in! "


    His thoughts were actually quite beautiful. After Zhuo Qingfeng scolded him angrily for a while, the servant slowly backed off, then helplessly told Bao Fusheng everything he had said.


    Bao Fusheng just smiled, then gave the servant two pieces of silver, and said to him: "I''ll be troubling you, tell your young miss, tomorrow, I will be back. If she continues to drag this on, I''m afraid this matter will not be resolved so easily."


    The way he left was easy, but Zhuo Qingfeng was the only one who was worried!


    Two days ago, Su Mu also sent a letter to her, saying that he wanted her to accompany him inside the Jade Dragon Temple.


    But now, how could she have the heart to handle such a mess? Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was sighing and sighing, Ling''er walked in with a plate of dessert, gave the jujube cake to Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Young miss, seriously, you actually provoked such a shameless rascal for no reason. Yet, now, no matter what, he is unwilling to leave.


    Ling''er''s worries were not one bit less than Zhuo Qingfeng''s. She knew that if Zhuo Qingfeng married that Bao Fusheng, as the companion girl, she would definitely marry him as well ¡­


    "What happened to you?!" Zhuo Qingfeng stuffed a piece of the stuff in his hand into Ling''er''s mouth, and said to her: "Alright, alright, Ling''er, you only know how to speak nonsense, what can you do now?!"


    He shouldn''t have provoked him back then. He could just beat him up with a stick. Otherwise, how could he chase him out like this?


    Anyways, he was still in Duan Hui County Master, I''m afraid others would not dare to provoke him, right?


    "Miss, don''t let your imagination run wild, if it was a few days ago, when I didn''t manage to pass all those trials, you could have said these words to me, but now, if you say it again, I will think that you don''t want to marry anyone and are suppressing others everywhere. If this reputation were to spread, it would be bad for our Zhuo Mansion''s reputation!" Ling''er, before Zhuo Qingfeng could say anything, she had already understood what she meant and was the first to speak.


    "I wonder how he lost to Bao Fusheng that night. His kung fu was obviously high, how could he not even get a single whip?"


    "But, Miss, if he stole it, would you marry Yeye?"


    "Who said I want to marry him? Look at his otherworldly appearance. I presume that after I snatch him away, he will also automatically push me away, right?" Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t actually dare to be sure in her heart, she was only giving herself a precautionary measure. In the past, she did have a good impression of that night, but now, her heart seemed to have been disturbed by someone else ¡­


    Ling''er nodded slightly, waving her hand, as if saying that nothing mattered, as if it had nothing to do with her ¡­


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng couldn''t help but think of Lin Yibai.


    Faintly, Zhuo Qingfeng had a plan in his mind. If the person who came to challenge the third stage was Lin Yibai, then he would probably have given it to him.


    By then, would he really be with that person? But, was he Lin Yibai or was he Bai Yiling? What secret did he have? Could it be that everyone from Shennong Valley was like that?


    If he could find the answer to that question, he wouldn''t be so troubled here.


    Ling''er had no idea what her young miss was thinking about. She just sat there, and as if she had thought of an interesting thing, she said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss, have you heard? The emperor, the empress and the others left the palace recently to pray for the Jade Dragon Temple! "


    Is that so? She only said that she went to the Jade Dragon Temple alone. So it turns out that everyone went, then it must have been very lively. Thinking like this, Zhuo Qingfeng started to plan in his heart: If he went, would he be able to get out of this predicament?

 C220 To the temple of yulong(1)

    With that in mind, Zhuo Qingfeng started to pack his things, just that, what exactly was he going to bring with him?


    While thinking about that, Zhuo Qingfeng did not hear the sound of the dragon head staff outside the door, in fact, even if he heard it, Zhuo Qingfeng did not need to guess to know who it was.


    Recently, her grandmother would always come to Zhuo Qingfeng''s room in the morning and night to take a look at him. If this person wasn''t her grandmother, Zhuo Qingfeng would have thought that she was the one who had come to monitor him.


    Now that she appeared like that, Zhuo Qingfeng anxiously covered her with his hands and threw her under the bed. He played with his hair for a bit and revealed a sweet smile as he walked out, "Grandmother, why are you here?"


    Zhuo Old Madame saw that Zhuo Qingfeng''s expression was slightly panicky, she anxiously looked behind her and realized that there was nothing. She was relieved, and then said: "Nothing, Grandmother is just worried about you, I came to take a look."


    "Grandmother, why have you been coming all the time recently? What''s the matter? I''ve come here multiple times a day! " Zhuo Qingfeng was still acting coquettishly as she said sweetly.


    However, this move was already useless against Zhuo Old Madame, who only had a cold expression. He looked at Zhuo Qingfeng and said to her, "Qingfeng, tell Grandmother the truth, are you planning to go out and cause trouble again?"


    "Good heavens, no!" Zhuo Qingfeng immediately stood up, her eyes staring straight at Old Madame, as though to make her believe him, she opened her eyes even wider.


    Zhuo Old Madame shook her head helplessly. She knew her granddaughter too well, the more she acted this way, the more it meant that she was guilty. She only heard Zhuo Old Madame say, "Really? After the Emperor and Empress went to the Jade Dragon Temple, rumors started all over the palace. If you don''t want to be implicated by these trifling matters of the imperial family, you should stay at home and stay at home, don''t go out, you hear me? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng immediately nodded her head, then pursed her lips, and watched her grandmother leave. Looking at Zhuo Old Madame''s departing figure, Zhuo Qingfeng thought in her heart: If I do not leave now, when will I leave?


    If grandmother left at this hour in the morning, she would come back around dusk. By then, she would have reached the Jade Dragon Temple, and even grandmother wouldn''t be able to bring her back ¡­


    Thinking about this, Zhuo Qingfeng changed into a man''s outfit, which she had bought on the streets last time. Originally, she had her own set with Ling''er, but since the situation was so tense, she couldn''t possibly take Ling''er along.


    [That girl Ling''er is really annoying at times. She is always chattering beside me. I can''t do that, I can''t do that ¡­]


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was thinking that, someone suddenly patted her shoulder from behind: "Miss, where are you going now? What? Aren''t you going to bring me? "Do you want me to be involved with your matter again?"


    "Nope, hurry up and pack up. Let''s go together!" Just now, his wishful thinking had been disrupted by the words'' young miss''. Zhuo Qingfeng could not help but feel vexed, what was going on? How could this little girl always appear at this time?


    When the master and servant left the Zhuo Mansion, it was already almost noon. The sun was already high up in the sky, and Zhuo Qingfeng''s mood was unspeakably bad.


    They came out in a hurry, and didn''t bring much silver, but only some fragmented silver. If they were to head to Jade Dragon Temple, although the journey wasn''t far, they would have to walk for a day, so they had to bring some rations and silver taels ¡­


    Just now, this girl had lost all her silver taels ¡­


    It turned out that when the two of them were on the streets, they accidentally bumped into a little beggar. That little beggar had a pretty and delicate face, and quickly bowed towards Zhuo Qingfeng, causing him to be in a good mood, he even thought of giving her some money, then took out his money pouch, but unfortunately, before the silver could even escape, Ling''er already gave Zhuo Qingfeng a look.


    Zhuo Qingfeng could only keep the silver. The little beggar was reasonable, and actually did not bother about it, but when they sat down to eat, they realized that they had lost their money, let alone their money, they didn''t even have a purse!


    If they thought about it carefully, it must have been that they had just revealed their wealth and had been stolen by some unknown thief.


    It was truly a good day at home. It was difficult to go out for a while.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was a young miss who lived like a prince, but he had to think about what to do next. He had to hurry to his Jade Dragon Temple before nightfall today, if he could not make it, if he continued to delay things like this, the both of them would be left with nothing to live for!


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at Ling''er and sighed, but still patted her shoulder in the end, and said as if she was a big sister who knew everything, "Ling''er, don''t worry, I will find a way, isn''t it just to go to Jade Dragon Temple? In the worst case, we can just walk around. We''ll talk after we''ve finished eating this bowl of Yangchun Noodle Soup. "


    After he finished speaking, Zhuo Qingfeng took another sip of the Yang Spring Noodle Soup, it had to be said that when a person was hungry, they would feel the fragrance when they ate, and as it was already past noon, the two of them had not eaten for an entire day, so it might even be their last meal of the day.


    Thinking like this, Zhuo Qingfeng finished drinking the entire soup, then looked at his young miss who had an indifferent expression, and sighed. He followed her example and finished the entire broth.


    The two of them were wearing luxurious clothing, yet they were eating noodles while sitting by the roadside stall. The situation was quite strange, however, the boss thought that the two of them were overjoyed over the delicious soup made by his house.


    The owner kept saying, "Two gongzis, don''t worry. The store is famous within a radius of eight miles. Don''t mind it."


    Zhuo Qingfeng was already at his limits, if it were not for the Jade Dragon Temple, he definitely would not have finished all of the broth. Now that the broth was served, he frantically waved his hands, grabbed Ling''er and was about to leave, and Ling''er placed a few coins on the table, then left.


    Boss Mi originally thought that these two people would be dressed so extravagantly and would be able to tip him a little. He didn''t expect that the ordinary money would pour the bowl of noodles into the trash bin and continue to shout ¡­

 C221 To the temple of yulong(2)

    After Zhuo Qingfeng pulled Ling''er''s hand away, he started to mutter in his heart, there was a way to prevent the two of them from walking to Jade Dragon Temple. If they walked, they probably wouldn''t be able to walk even tomorrow morning.


    He originally wanted to hire a carriage with the silver. But now, if he didn''t have the money, which carriage would he hire?


    Just then a horse-drawn cart passed them, covered with hay. The farmer must have been an old man, in his forties or fifties, very haggard, and very tired.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at the direction he was heading in, and seemed to be headed in the direction of Jade Dragon Temple. He had a plan in mind, he could only hear her poking Ling''er lightly in the shoulder, and then say to her, "Ling''er, Ling''er."


    Ling''er was still looking around, not knowing why her young miss suddenly stopped, but looking at the farmer in front of her now, she knew that she must have gotten her own Xiao Jiu once again. Just as she was about to advise her, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly whispered into her ear, "Pretend to faint, Ling''er, hurry up!"


    "Why me? "I don''t want to ¡­" Ling''er pouted, giving an extremely reluctant reply.


    Are you pretending?" If I don''t pretend, this month''s monthly allowance will all be deducted. " Zhuo Qingfeng was half threatening and half deceiving, and Ling''er was still hesitating, but could only cry out non-stop. Only, she was a young lady of twenty-eight years, yet she was lying on the ground, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    Zhuo Qingfeng said from there, "Everyone, I don''t know if you know where there is a clinic nearby, I want to send my sister there. This is the first time the two of us are in the Shangjing City, we are unacquainted with each other, so we were just looking for a wife, but who would have thought that we would end up like this!"


    When the passersby saw that Ling''er and Zhuo Qingfeng''s attire was that of males, and heard that he said yes, that person who fainted was his little sister, they became a little suspicious.


    He heard someone say, "Is that your sister? Was she a woman? And now you have disguised her as a man? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng had said something wrong just now, so he felt that it was not right. Now that he heard someone helping him, he hurriedly nodded and said, "That''s right, my sister is a girl, but it''s not convenient to walk, so he can only dress up as a man."


    The man frowned, but his heart softened in the end. He pointed to a nearby infirmary and said, "Young master, isn''t the infirmary right there? You can go in and take a look! "


    "But, my money was stolen by the thieves, we don''t want to do this, right now there''s nothing we can do ¡­"


    As Zhuo Qingfeng spoke, he looked towards the farmer who had just left, but in the blink of an eye, he discovered that the farmer had already disappeared. Startled, he stood up quickly and pushed through the crowd of people, looking towards the front, only to realize that as the person passed by them, he did not even raise his head and did not leave.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought, everyone said that peasants were the simplest and most straightforward of all. Now, it seemed that this person did not care about their lives at all.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s hands moved quickly, in three steps he walked to the front of the man, using his hands to grab hold of his hands, and said to him, "Uncle, sorry to trouble you, my sister, she is sick now, and her movements are really inconvenient. I originally wanted to go to Jade Dragon Temple to burn some incense, could you please give her a ride?"


    This farmer was obviously not mentally prepared at all, for fear of being implicated by others, he hurriedly shook his head, and said to her, "Let''s not go to Jade Dragon Temple, I have something to do ¡­"


    "Uncle, are you going to the next town? Is that okay?" She blinked as she spoke, her eyes full of grievance.


    The farmer saw that the crowd seemed to be saying something around him. He looked over and found that there was a girl lying on the ground.


    The farmer then said, "Okay, okay, you guys come up."


    Once he said that, Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was filled with joy, he walked forward and pulled Ling''er''s hand, then sat on the carriage while trembling. When it was time for the next town, when Zhuo Qingfeng was still immersed in his own happiness, he heard the farmer waving at the two of them, "Ladies, you two have enough pretense, hurry up and get off the carriage, this old man really has something to do. If I don''t get off later, I won''t be able to guarantee anything that happens."


    At first, Zhuo Qingfeng was just going to argue with him, hoping that he would travel by himself. But then, Ling''er pulled her hand and said to her: "Miss, let''s get down, I have my own matters to attend to."


    Zhuo Qingfeng was just about to teach this ignorant servant a lesson, but she didn''t expect Ling''er to jump down first. Zhuo Qingfeng could only follow her, and said: "Thank you grandpa, please hurry up and do what you need to do!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was forced to come down, and as he walked along the road, Ling''er was still piled up in a pile, complaining non-stop at the side.


    That Ling''er spoke to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Miss, didn''t you notice earlier that there was something wrong with that man? He looked like a farmer, but no matter what, when he spoke, he did not look like a farmer at all. He looked like someone who had seen a big show, and should have even less experience than us.


    When she said that, Zhuo Qingfeng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. What did this mean?


    Thinking like this, his steps really became faster and faster ¡­


    Only when the two of them walked out of the town did they dare to stop and take deep breaths of fresh air. It was only now that Zhuo Qingfeng realised what her grandmother had said about the difficulties of this world.


    If the farmer had not been soft-hearted and let the two of them go, or kidnapped somewhere to sell them, the two of them would have truly been unlucky. However, like this, Zhuo Qingfeng and the rest could be considered to have walked a huge distance.


    Zhuo Qingfeng could not help but remember the last time he followed the two of them to Jade Dragon Temple. The two of them rode fast horses, and Ye Wu Wu Qi was so tall, so in less than two hours, they had already reached Jade Dragon Temple, yet now that they were walking on their own, they realized how long the journey was.


    If he had known earlier, he would have agreed to Su Mu''s request. Su Mu had even sent someone to fetch him, and he would have easily reached the Jade Dragon Temple.

 C222 Fortuitous encounter with beautiful woman

    Not only was it for his own absurd actions, he was blaming himself ten thousand times in his heart. Right at this moment, Ling''er suddenly pulled Zhuo Qingfeng into the forest.


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was about to complain, he heard Ling''er speak again, "Miss, Miss, quickly look forward. When the two of them raise their heads, Zhuo Qingfeng felt as if a dust cloud had flown into his eyes and hurriedly closed his eyes. It''s just that this time, she missed out on a big scene.


    Ling''er was stupefied by what she saw. There were a few men in official uniform, riding fast horses, flying forward at full speed. None of them should be high ranking officials in the capital, because they were so young.


    Although Ling''er hadn''t seen much of the world, she had been following her young mistress and listening to her talk about many matters within the palace. Gradually, she found out about the various workings within the palace.


    Ling''er immediately stood up, holding Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand, she said to her: "Miss, they are also heading towards the Jade Dragon Temple, if we follow them now, will we run into them?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng lightly tapped Ling''er''s head with a finger, and asked her, "Are you stupid? Since they are riding a fast horse, even if the two of us were to ride on it now, we wouldn''t be able to catch up. Furthermore, we are still relying on walking, don''t worry, it''s just that I feel that something is strange, what are they doing going to the Jade Dragon Temple at this time? The Emperor, Empress and the various emperors should have sent their guards there a long time ago, so why would there be people coming after them? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought as he rolled his eyes. However, there was no one here, so the two of them could only walk slowly.


    The sun was about to set, and the two of them had not yet traveled to the next town. If Zhuo Qingfeng remembered correctly, they had to pass through three such small towns to get to Jade Dragon Temple, however, they had only passed the first one just now ¡­


    Just at that moment, Zhuo Qingfeng saw a horse carriage pass by them, the driver was extremely young, and should be a young noble.


    The young master stopped in front of them, and a young girl stuck her head out. She said to Zhuo Qingfeng and Ling''er, "Young masters, where are you going?"


    Inside the carriage was a young lady who was around 20 to 28 years old. The young lady jumped down from the carriage as soon as she used a bit of strength. This person''s Qing Gong was so good that it was likely that he would not be inferior to those martial arts experts that he had seen before ¡­


    Thinking this way, she decided that it would be better to stay as far away from them as possible. She merely took two steps back and said to them, "We are not in a hurry to go anywhere. Girl, you should leave first!"


    She said to Zhuo Qingfeng and Ling''er, "Ladies, since you two are pretending to be men, then there must be something inconvenient about it. Originally, we could have just ignored it, but our Miss is kind, thinking that if you two are going to Windy Moon Town, I might as well let you two off, you guys can forget about it even if you don''t want to."


    Hearing her say that, Zhuo Qingfeng knew that this was perhaps a good opportunity, and steeled his heart, and said: "Alright, many thanks miss."


    After the two of them sat on the carriage, Zhuo Qingfeng started to observe the carriage. The outside of the carriage looked ordinary, but inside, it was extremely bustling and it seemed like there was everything there was, everything there was there. Furthermore, the lady sitting opposite to them looked to be around 20 years old, but she was dressed very prettily, with a fan in her hand, she had her eyes closed the entire time.


    It was obvious that she was the one who invited him into the carriage, but now she didn''t say a word. It was really hard for people to figure this out!


    However, this kind of situation was exactly what Zhuo Qingfeng wanted. The most important thing for him to do right now was not to see the situation of others, but to go to the Wind Moon Town first.


    Zhuo Qingfeng then closed her eyes and suddenly, Zhuo Qingfeng felt that she had fallen asleep, maybe because she was too tired from the day. When Zhuo Qingfeng opened her eyes again, she realised that the carriage had stopped, and the young lady in front was staring at Zhuo Qingfeng with a smile.


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt goosebumps all over his body, he trembled in panic, just at that moment, he realised that Ling''er had fallen asleep beside him, he pushed Ling''er and asked her, "Ling''er, what happened?"


    The lady in front of her smiled sweetly. Zhuo Qingfeng had to admit that the girl in front of him was very charming, and when she smiled, she looked even more beautiful.


    Zhuo Qingfeng could only chuckle twice, and said to the man: "Miss, I am truly sorry, we fell asleep just like that, sorry to trouble you, did you come to Windy Moon Town?"


    The woman nodded and said to the two of them, "We''ve arrived a long time ago, but seeing that the two of you are sleeping peacefully, we really don''t want to disturb you. So we decided to wait a bit and wait until you wake up."


    Zhuo Qingfeng quivered slightly, then smiled, and said that it was time for her to take her leave. She and Ling''er jumped down from the carriage, and when she raised her head, she indeed saw the three words: Wind Moon Town.


    This was the last town to the Jade Dragon Temple, which meant that this person had already brought them two towns.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was overjoyed, and turned to the young lady, "Miss, thank you very much, did you guys also come to Jade Dragon Temple?"


    That young girl from just now jumped down, and said to Zhuo Qingfeng and Ling''er, "Of course, where else can we find other than the people who are going to the Jade Dragon Temple? It''s just that when you guys get to this town, you two can also get to the Jade Dragon Temple. As for the rest of the journey, I''m afraid you two will have to go up by yourselves. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng knew, for others to be willing to help these two towns, it was already the limit of their kindness. Now that they had reached this point, she had no choice but to express her gratitude and pull Ling''er away happily.


    When the two of them arrived at the Jade Dragon Temple entrance, they discovered that the security here was truly tight. Forget about the two of them, even if they were dressed in male clothing, even if they pretended to be pitiful, there might not be anyone who would dare to let them in.


    Sure enough, just as the two of them reached the door, a burly man who looked like a bearded man walked over, pushed Zhuo Qingfeng and Ling''er a bit, and said to them, "Young Masters, I''m really sorry, our Jade Dragon Temple has an important guest these past few days, I''m afraid we cannot burn any incense for the time being, please go back first."

 C223 The night came suddenly

    Seeing his attitude, Zhuo Qingfeng was extremely furious, and said to them: "We are also esteemed guests, go and tell Imperial Concubine Hui, that we are old friends of hers, and have specially come here to find her!"


    The guard looked at Zhuo Qingfeng for a long time before saying, "Imperial Concubine Hui? Who are you? How would they have the right to see the Imperial Concubine Hui! "


    To tell the truth, the attitude of the man in front of him was quite polite since he was talking to two strangers.


    Just that, when he said that it was too excessive, Zhuo Qingfeng saw that he was unwilling to report it, and did not know what to do. Suddenly, he remembered something, Lin Yi had previously bestowed Zhuo Qingfeng a jade pendant, and this jade pendant looked ordinary, but it had a special effect, and could go to any place in the palace.


    Only, do these places include Jade Dragon Temple?


    Zhuo Qingfeng quickly placed the package on the ground and then hurriedly rummaged for a long time. Seeing Zhuo Qingfeng like this, Ling''er, who was standing at the side, did not know what was going on and could only help him rummage through the bag as well. The two of them searched for a long time, until Zhuo Qingfeng finally found a jade pendant from within the bag.


    Unfortunately, this jade pendant had some flaws. Presumably, on the way here, the thief had knocked it onto the ground. The two of them had picked it up just in time, but the jade pendant was still broken.


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt that it was a pity, but he also felt a little afraid. This jade pendant was bestowed to him by Lin Yi.


    Zhuo Qingfeng took the jade pendant and looked it, then used his fingers to look at the broken parts, then asked the big bearded man: "How is it? Have you ever seen this piece of jade? Even if you haven''t truly seen it, you should at least have heard of what is a gift from the Emperor, right? "


    The guard reached out his hand, wanting to grab the jade pendant. Zhuo Qingfeng dodged to the side and asked him, "Who do you think you are? Is this piece of jade suitable for you to take? This is something personally bestowed by the Emperor! "


    When she said that, the two guards looked at each other, their faces full of awkwardness; obviously, they were scared stiff by Zhuo Qingfeng.


    The two hesitated for a moment, then, one of the gentle looking guards said to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Young masters, wait for a moment, I will go and notify the others."


    Seeing that person, Zhuo Qingfeng finally agreed to it. In other words, she had the chance to go in ¡­


    Honestly speaking, the place where Jade Dragon Temple was located was indeed a Feng Shui treasure trove. No wonder it was titled the National Temple, and now that the sun had set in the west, it was actually quite interesting standing here.


    Just as Zhuo Qingfeng was immersed in his good mood, he suddenly felt someone pat him on his shoulder. Zhuo Qingfeng turned and saw a person dressed in a guard uniform, and felt a sense of familiarity, but, the clothes he was wearing made him seem even more tall and straight, making Zhuo Qingfeng unable to remember who he was.


    Before Zhuo Qingfeng could speak, the man said, "Miss Zhuo, why are you here?"


    His voice had a bit of a magnetic tone, and also a bit of an indescribable tone, when he opened his mouth, Zhuo Qingfeng recognized him. Wasn''t this person Night?


    It was just that now, after he had changed into such a set of clothes, Zhuo Qingfeng did not recognize him at all.


    Zhuo Qingfeng cleared his throat, coughed twice, and then said to him, "So it''s you! "Night?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng also shut her mouth, she knew that this night was extremely mysterious. Since she was the Dark Guard in front of Lin Yi, then, it was understandable that no one else knew him.


    Only, Zhuo Qingfeng felt that it was the strangest thing. Night was usually lived in the darkness and rarely came out during the day.


    Ye however, patted Zhuo Qingfeng''s shoulders and said to her, "Miss Zhuo, you are going to come to the Imperial Concubine Hui, right?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng nodded and thought, could it be that Su Mu had the ability to predict the future? Did he actually know that he would come at this moment? Did he know that he needed someone to bring him in?


    However, since those guards had already gone in to report, there should be news, right?


    Just as she was about to refuse, the night said three words to her, "Follow me!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was in a dilemma. He did not know whether he should follow him or not, and what should he do?


    However, as if subconsciously, the movement of her legs moved away, and she followed Night, walking behind him.


    Ling''er, who was chattering non-stop just now, saw that her young miss was actually so brave, and followed a stranger out. She immediately prepared to criticize her, but before she could say anything, she was scared back by Ye Wen''s cold gaze. She could only obediently hide behind Zhuo Qingfeng, and follow them in.


    Not long after, the three of them arrived at Jade Dragon Temple''s back door. This back door was coincidentally opposite of the main door, but there were guards at the back door as well. When the guards saw that it was night time, they acted as if they did not see anyone.


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought, could there be such a method?


    This was not the first time Zhuo Qingfeng had been to this Jade Dragon Temple, so they should not be unfamiliar with it. It was just that, for some reason, it was completely different from the previous time''s scenery. Although the last time''s Jade Dragon Temple was neat and tidy, it was still not as clean as last time''s.


    This courtyard seemed like it had been cleaned by someone not too long ago. Zhuo Qingfeng pondered for a moment, then walked towards the house that the abbot grandmaster lived in, as far as she could remember.


    The night did not stop her. Zhuo Qingfeng''s thoughts were, since Su Mu was pregnant, she stayed in the best room in the entire temple. And the best room they saw last time, wasn''t it Master Fang Chang?


    In a short moment, they were outside the house, and there were a few guards outside who clearly did not recognize Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was just about to say a few words to let them inside, when those few people cupped their fists and said, "So it''s the County Lord. Imperial Concubine Hui has already been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words reached the tip of his mouth but he swallowed it back. This was indeed strange, it seemed that wherever the jade dragon went, the people who knew her were not few in number.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng entered the room, he saw Su Mu in a daze, sitting next to a chair. Her stomach was already this big, and sitting on a chaise longue was still very uncomfortable, let alone doing other things.

 C224 Sister meeting

    Zhuo Qingfeng thought for a moment, and walked in front of Su Mu, extending his hand to massage her shoulders. With this action, the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding of each other, since Su Mu became pregnant, and every time they met, Zhuo Qingfeng would massage her like this. Firstly, the relationship between the two sisters were deep, and there were many things that others would not know.


    But, every time she was facing Zhuo Qingfeng, she could not help but soften her heart. She and Zhuo Qingfeng could not be considered to have known each other since childhood, but from the moment they met, the two of them could be considered to be friends.


    Su Mu was originally resting with his eyes closed, feeling that there was a massage on his shoulder, and adding that she knew that Zhuo Qingfeng would be here today, she became overjoyed. She hurriedly raised her head to look at Zhuo Qingfeng and said to her, "Qingfeng, I knew it would be you, so I wanted to bring you along this time after leaving the palace. It''s a pity that you rejected me last time ¡­"


    "Aiya, let''s not talk about the matter from last time. Su Mu, isn''t this house of yours the same room that Fang Shen is living in?" "Last time, we had to sneak around, but he refused to change rooms. Why is he so fast this time?" As Zhuo Qingfeng spoke, he plopped onto the bed. He did not leave the room at all, as if the room was his own.


    Su Mu was not worried. Waving her hand, she turned to Lv Qi and said, "Lv Qi, you can go down for now. I have matters to discuss with the County Lord."


    When they were at the Imperial Palace, Su Mu''s life was saved by Zhuo Qingfeng. Everyone in the palace knew how important Zhuo Qingfeng was to Su Mu, and adding that she had sealed the Duan Hui County Master, she became even more imposing in front of these servants, Lv Qi nodded, then turned to Zhuo Qingfeng and said, "Duan Hui County Master, I''ll be troubling you to take care of Imperial Concubine Hui, this servant will be leaving first."


    After she left, Zhuo Qingfeng quickly closed the door and looked around mysteriously. Before she could say anything, Su Mu said, "Qingfeng, don''t worry, there''s no one around, what do you have to say to me?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s face revealed a troubled expression. What happened along the way was extremely strange, she did not know whether she should tell Su Mu that Su Mu was cunning, and was superior to her in many matters. However, Su Mu was currently pregnant, so she did not know whether she should tell her or not.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhuo Qingfeng still prepared to not say anything about it. At this point, perhaps only he could bear with it.


    She raised her head and was just about to speak when Su Mu said to her, "Qingfeng, if you don''t tell me what it is, do you think I can help you? The two of us are sisters. In this world, I no longer have anyone to rely on. I''m afraid you are the person closest to me. "


    Once she said that, Zhuo Qingfeng could no longer resist and sat on the bed. He explained everything that had happened to Su Mu, other than the matter of the Groom Search Competition at the entrance of their Zhuo Mansion.


    Only, Su Mu already knew about that matter. That night, in order to stand up for Zhuo Qingfeng, he did not know what happened. In the end, he lost and left, and after returning, he did not come to find Su Mu.


    Su Mu naturally rarely mentioned anything in front of him. Now that he said this, Su Mu could not help but become very curious and asked, "Qingfeng, these things are indeed fortuitous encounters, but in my eyes, the most fortuitous encounters are, how did you lose that night to a suitor? Could it be that the person chasing you is really that incredible? "Is he so outstanding in every aspect?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng sighed lightly, and could only tell her, "Imperial Concubine Hui, what about you? Worry too much, actually, it wasn''t that bad of a time for him, it was just that, sigh, it might even be his fate to say it."


    Once she sighed, Su Mu knew how distressed she was. He patted her head and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I understand ¡­"


    "Actually, there''s nothing that I''m not willing to say. Why do I have no idea why Ye lost to Bao Fusheng?"


    "Were you not there when they competed?" In her heart, she knew too much about that night''s martial arts. Honestly, there was no one in the whole society who could compare to Ye Wen, even her senior brother might not be able to. Now that she mentioned it, Su Mu was even more curious, who exactly was Bao Fusheng?


    Who would have thought that when Zhuo Qingfeng mentioned Bao Fusheng, his face was filled with hatred, and he said, "That Bao Fusheng is also not some good person. He knew that I wasn''t willing to marry and even came to my residence to propose.


    As he mentioned these things, Zhuo Qingfeng seemed to be extremely angry. It was precisely because of her anger that Su Mu couldn''t help but pick up a jade hairpin in his hand and gave it to Zhuo Qingfeng, then said to her, "Qingfeng, it seems that you are not in a good mood. Since that is the case, I have something for you.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng held the hairpin in his hand, he could not help but feel joy in his heart. All the women in the world loved jewelry, and the jewelry in front of them should also be from the palace.


    Within the Shangjing City, as long as he held onto the things in the palace, he was afraid that the entire street would have some face. Since he had obtained the things in front of him, Zhuo Qingfeng immediately knelt down on the ground and thanked the Imperial Concubine Hui profusely!


    When Su Mu saw her politeness, he frowned and said to her, "Qingfeng, if you really want to thank me, then there''s no point in using all this false courtesy. I have something that I need to trouble you with."


    Zhuo Qingfeng already knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, Su Mu had probably long arranged for her to help out. Su Mu Jiao called Qing Feng over and whispered a few things into her ear, and when she finished speaking, Zhuo Qingfeng''s face turned red and white. After a while, his face turned red, and he was unable to say anything.


    Su Mu then asked her, "How is it? Are you willing to agree to my request?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng thought for a moment and said, "Logically speaking, since you treated me so well, I should agree to your request. But I''m afraid that what you asked me to do, I won''t be able to do it!"


    "How hard is that? You are always outside the palace, so why don''t you help me out this time? " Su Mu''s gaze became more and more anxious. Zhuo Qingfeng had no choice but to nod his head and say, "You have to wait until I leave the Jade Dragon Temple.

 C225 Princess yunyang

    Her coquettish words made Su Mu burst out in laughter. He said to her, "Don''t worry. This matter isn''t urgent. You can settle it by the end of this month."


    Su Mu said that he was not in a hurry, and at the same time, he said that settling the matter within the next month was obviously a contradiction in terms, but Zhuo Qingfeng did not dare continue with these words. He did not know what kind of trouble awaited him!


    There were two sides to the conversation, and the Xiang Fu Ceremony on the side of the Jade Dragon Temple could be considered to be carried out in an orderly manner. The time limit was set to be three days later, but there was only one missing person out of all the royal family members and palace maids, and that was Lin Zifen!


    During the blessings ceremony, the ancestors had already made a rule that for the sake of being auspicious, they would ask the royal family to personally produce a woman. Those who had direct relatives the princess would come out, and those who didn''t have a princess would become a princess or something like that ¡­


    For the Prince Yunyang Palace, they had originally planned to let Lin Zifen go, but it was a pity that Lin Zifen had messed around for a long time, and for some reason, had always had a temper and did not want to go there. The Princess Yunyang had no choice but to go by himself ¡­


    Now that she was inside the Jade Dragon Temple, even though she didn''t know what her precious daughter was doing, she was still extremely worried in her heart.


    Princess Yunyang was walking back and forth in her room, unable to calm her heart. She knew that Prince Yunyang had just arrived at the Jade Dragon Temple, and now, there was not a single person left in the entire Duke Palaces. It was exactly the so-called "Great Woman King cannot be left", and if that girl was not obedient, then there would be no one in this world who could solve this problem.


    After thinking for a while, she still decided to write a letter herself. Although Lin Zifen might not necessarily hear it, it was still better than nothing.


    "Someone, come in!" Although the wangfei''s voice was low, the servant girl outside heard her.


    She immediately walked in and handed the letter in her hand over to the person, and said, "Wan''er, go get the guards in our residence to quickly send this letter back to the Duke''s Mansion, give it to the princess, and tell her that everything is well for her, and that if there''s nothing else, she wants her to come to Jade Dragon Temple. I wonder if she''s willing?"


    The rules of the Prince Yunyang Palace were always quite strict. Generally speaking, when a letter is delivered, if the rule states that the third day ends and the fourth day arrives, the Prince Yunyang will give the person a punishment, so, they have always been very punctual!


    Princess Yunyang made up his mind, this letter would definitely be handed over to Lin Zifen!


    When the man took all the letters away, Princess Yunyang sat on a chair and started to size up the entire room. Each person had their own room, and from the looks of it, the furnishings inside the Jade Dragon Temple were pretty good, but it was a pity that at her middle age, she was not really concerned with the food and necessities, and the only thing she cared about was her precious daughter!


    Just as she was sighing, a servant girl came over. Princess Yunyang raised her head and saw that the person she recognized was Li Er, who was standing by the empress dowager''s side.


    When she suddenly remembered that she was going to kneel down, the Princess Yunyang waved his hand and said to her, "Li''er, I don''t need these formalities, what business do you have?"


    In the end, she kneeled down and said to the Princess Yunyang, "Esteemed wangfei, the empress dowager has invited you to meet her!"


    The empress dowager''s status was honorable. Although she was not the biological mother of her prince, she was still the most respected woman in Great Ying Dynasty after all. Why did she end up like this, with a little servant unexpectedly coming to invite her? Why are you being so courteous?


    Although the Princess Yunyang was puzzled, he still took large strides towards the empress dowager''s residence.


    Just as the abbot had said, the empress dowager''s residence was indeed the best place in the entire Jade Dragon Temple. It was quiet and elegant, with beautiful scenery, and when the wangfei rushed to the door, she discovered that there were already many first-names gathered there. It was just that most of these people''s identities were not as noble as the Princess Yunyang''s.


    He only heard them say, "Esteemed wangfei is extremely fortunate."


    Princess Yunyang waved his hand towards them, signalling them not to perform these formalities.


    When women gathered together, there would be endless gossiping, but Princess Yunyang wasn''t the type to talk. There was a sharp voice in the crowd that said, "Esteemed wangfei, you really came late. What did the empress dowager want with us here so early in the morning?" Furthermore, no matter what happens, you should at least let us in now! "


    As she spoke, she signaled with her eyes that this person was the wife of a first rank official.


    Madam Li was famous in the capital for her glib tongue. Her flattery and flattering abilities were not the least bit inferior to her husband''s.


    Now, as she spoke to the Princess Yunyang, he frowned slightly and said, "How can we discuss the empress dowager''s matters? It''s better to be quiet."


    When Princess Yunyang opened his mouth, the people in the audience immediately fell silent. Amongst these people, the Princess Yunyang observed for a while and discovered that there was no one from the emperor''s imperial concubine. Logically speaking, the emperor''s imperial concubine should be the empress dowager''s daughter-in-law and should be even closer to them.


    It seemed like this matter was going to be targeted at the concubine concubine, but before she left, her master told her that they mustn''t get involved with these things, and that they should avoid it whenever possible. Now that she had come here, it was unknown whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the door opened with a creak. A palace maid walked out. This palace maid ¡­ perhaps it was more appropriate to call her a mama.


    What she was wearing was a purple hairpin and a cloth dress. However, for some reason, it gave off an extremely luxurious feeling. Perhaps this was a natural born temperament!


    The Princess Yunyang looked at her and thought, this Senior Wan Zhi should be the empress dowager''s trusted aide. But now, with her dignity, who knows what she''s trying to say?


    Just as his thoughts were wandering around, Princess Yunyang felt a sharp pain on her hand. Lowering her head, she didn''t know what actually cut her finger off, the ten fingers were linked to her heart, since she was young, Princess Yunyang was dressed in luxurious clothing, and even the slightest pain would feel uncomfortable. At this moment, she was completely holding on.


    Madame Li, who was standing by the side, seemed to have noticed that something was amiss. She moved closer to the Princess Yunyang and said, "Esteemed wangfei, what''s wrong? Are you okay? "


    Princess Yunyang frowned, indicating that he was fine, then Madame Li was definitely bored, and had finally left the Princess Yunyang!

 C226 Dioscorea zingiberensis hook(1)

    That Senior Servant Wan Zhi was already very good-looking, and her temperament was even more impressive when she spoke. She said, "This servant pays respects to all the madam. I hope all the madam won''t blame the empress dowager for neglecting all of you. It''s really the empress''s body that''s unwell."


    The person who had spoken with sharp fangs had lost all courage. "mama, when does Esteemed Empress Dowager want to see us?"


    However, Wan Zhi did not even bother looking at Madam Li, and only took a few steps to the front of Princess Yunyang and said, "Princess Wanwu!"


    The Princess Yunyang hastily returned a smile and said, "Senior Wan Zhi, you''ve worked hard. It''s just that we''ve been waiting here for a long time, may I ask for Esteemed Empress Dowager?"


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager said that she''d like to see you now, please go in now." Wan Zhi said as he led the way.


    When the two entered the room, the chatter outside the door became louder. Why? She just arrived and wants to go in. We''ve been guarding the door for so long, and now the weather is so cold, we can''t just go in or out. We can only stay outside.


    Only, no one dared to say these words. When Princess Yunyang entered, he saw the empress dowager lying on a sickbed.


    Princess Yunyang was shocked, could it be that the empress dowager was already this close to death? However, he had never heard the palace servants speak of it before, much less heard the Emperor speak of it.


    The emperor had always been extremely filial and filial. He had given the empress dowager a title four times since he had ascended the throne. It was inconceivable that he was currently ignoring her.


    The Princess Yunyang hurriedly kneeled on the ground and said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, are you unwell?"


    The empress dowager waved her hand, signaling the Princess Yunyang to stand up and sit down ¡­


    The empress dowager struggled and slowly sat up.


    Princess Yunyang saw that her expression was not good and thought, something couldn''t have happened, right?


    The empress dowager''s face was deathly pale, devoid of any color. How did she look like a living person? Her entire body was suffused with an aura of death ¡­


    Princess Yunyang was a little afraid, her gaze no longer directed towards her, and she instantly lowered her head.


    However, the empress dowager laughed twice and said to the Princess Yunyang, "Princess Yunyang, This Dowager has heard all day that you are an intelligent person. Before you became the Princess Yunyang, you were truly extraordinary. You are afraid to see me like this? "


    The Princess Yunyang didn''t dare agree and hastily knelt on the ground. "Esteemed empress dowager, you misunderstood chenqie. chenqie didn''t mean it this way ¡­"


    "Enough. Get up first. This one has something to tell you. Don''t worry, this one won''t die so easily. I won''t let that wicked woman have her way."


    Princess Yunyang did not know who the wicked woman she was referring to was. He only saw her struggling to get up, then, wearing shoes, she slowly walked in front of Princess Yunyang and extended her pale and powerless hands.


    In the Princess Yunyang''s memories, the empress dowager had always been in excellent health. Even though she was already old, she should still be an extremely robust Old Madame.


    She reached out her hand, and Princess Yunyang could only hold her hand up ¡­


    The green comb took a piece of clothing and draped it over Princess Yunyang''s body. Afterwards, the empress dowager sat in the Imperial Consort''s chair and spoke lazily to Princess Yunyang, "Princess Yunyang, This Dowager would like to ask you, do you know about the Lich Gu technique?"


    Not to mention a normal concubine, most probably no one in this world would have anything to do with this. Now that she mentioned the Princess Yunyang, she couldn''t help but think about it, why did she mention it?


    Could it be that the empress dowager''s current appearance was a result of the voodoo Gu technique?


    Princess Yunyang could only say, "Chenqie doesn''t know ¡­"


    "You don''t know? "According to what I know, before you left the pavilion, you were also a cultivator, yes or no?"


    When she was young, she was just a virgin waiting to be married off. However, the number of people who came to her house to propose marriage was too many to count, because she did not want to marry anyone, so she spread the rumor that she was a cultivator.


    However, who would have thought that after meeting the Prince Yunyang, the two of them fell in love at first sight, and in the end, they still married him and became his concubines.


    After so many years, he never thought that there would be someone who would take it seriously!


    The Princess Yunyang was currently in a dilemma. She didn''t know how to tell the empress dowager about this matter. She didn''t know if the empress dowager would believe her, so she could only nod her head.


    The empress dowager seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she spoke. "Esteemed wangfei, This Dowager had originally thought of inviting a few monks and monks or something to do in the palace, but was afraid of accumulating imperial reputation, so I gave up!"


    "Now, this one will tell you a solution!" As she spoke, she affectionately patted Princess Yunyang''s hand twice. The empress dowager''s hand was currently as thin as a twig.


    Princess Yunyang really wanted to retract his hand, but she naturally did not dare do so. She could only stay stunned as she heard the empress dowager say slowly, "This one was always healthy and healthy a month ago, but for some reason, during this one month, my mind has been wandering without food or food. Moreover, the strangest thing is that this one sometimes gets up in the middle of the night and is not in my own sleeping palace."


    When she said this, Princess Yunyang couldn''t help but burp. He had always heard that the palace was a place where all sorts of evil spirits gathered, but why didn''t he go find those young concubines instead? With the empress dowager''s current age, who would harm her?


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, could it be that you''re just an ordinary person with a cold?" Didn''t you ask for an imperial physician to see you? "


    "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t know this, but ever since Esteemed Empress Dowager fell ill, this servant has sought out the imperial physician within the palace for her. The physicians all said that she was fine, but they all said that she was just overthinking. Except for the safety of the Emperor! "


    When the Princess Yunyang heard her words, he finally guessed what she wanted to say. He then thought to himself, the empress dowager doesn''t have anything that could threaten her other than the emperor''s favorite concubine, the Imperial Concubine Hui.


    "But, the imperial physician''s medicine is of no use, this servant ¡­" She sighed as she spoke. Although the empress dowager didn''t say anything, it was clear that she was quite satisfied with the way the comb spoke.


    The Princess Yunyang could only say, "Esteemed empress dowager, chenqie only knows a little of the basics. Honestly speaking, chenqie isn''t proficient in the art of distilled water. Left side is only ¡­"

 C227 Dioscorea zingiberensis hook(2)

    Fortunately, the empress dowager did not dwell on the meaning behind her words, and only said, "This Dowager originally thought that after coming to the Jade Dragon Temple, she would be able to reduce my suffering. Who would have thought that the wicked woman would also come?"


    Princess Yunyang was still not sure who the wicked woman she was referring to was? "Esteemed empress dowager, what do you mean?"


    "Who else can this wicked woman be?" Since she came to the palace, This Dowager has not had a single day of peace. I don''t know if it was because This Dowager offended This Dowager, or if This Dowager and This Dowager were destined to never get along with one another, but there must be someone who submitted first between This Dowager and That Slut. "


    Only then did Princess Yunyang find out that the empress dowager had slandered him for so long just to say that he was helping her deal with the Consort Hui. However, how could it be that easy to deal with the Consort Hui? Was she trying to rope him in?


    Princess Yunyang didn''t know what to do. Embarrassed, the green comb spoke up again. "Esteemed wangfei, from what this servant knows, it''s already the wedding year for Princess Zhao Duan. Do you have a good match?"


    When she said that, Princess Yunyang felt a burst of nervousness in her heart. Was she using her daughter to threaten him? Lin Zifen? Absolutely not!


    Lin Zifen was his most important true love, and furthermore, the most important person to her, how could she bear to do so?


    The Princess Yunyang said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, you don''t need to worry. The emperor has already chosen a horse for her. They''ll be married in a few days, so there''s no need for you to worry."


    Even though the empress dowager saw all of the awkwardness on her face, she remained unmoved. She only said coldly, "No matter what, Lin Zifen is This Dowager''s granddaughter. This Dowager''s granddaughter cares about herself, so what can''t she do? This one has always doted on Lin Zifen since they were young, and you can see that, logically speaking, Prince Yunyang isn''t this one''s biological son, so this one shouldn''t be so concerned about this one and only granddaughter. It''s just that, in this generation of grandchildren, this one doesn''t have any, and has always treated her as her own granddaughter.


    He couldn''t help but kneel down and say, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, you don''t care what happens to her. It''s just that my prince has always been loyal to his duties and never did anything to let the emperor down. We only have one daughter who could do such a thing to the kingdom. Where are you going to send her?"


    "Esteemed wangfei, what sort of words are you talking about? It''s just that the envoy of the Western Lion Country came to propose a marriage earlier, asking to marry a princess of our Da Ying Kingdom. You know, the empress dowager doesn''t have a daughter, and the emperor doesn''t have a son either.


    The thing he was most afraid of had happened. The Western Lion Country was in a remote area, with a desert, if Lin Zifen was married there, the mother and daughter pair would be separated the most.


    Princess Yunyang was extremely afraid, she did not know what to do, and her tears fell straight down, accidentally falling on her handkerchief, it was heartbreaking.


    Perhaps the empress dowager couldn''t bear it, she sighed and said, "Princess, what are you afraid of? There are so many daughters of the imperial family, and besides, it''s not like you have never seen the first-in-command ladies outside the door. They all have daughters, but if we were to talk about it, your daughter is truly the most honorable one, and if the Empress were to personally issue an order to This Dowager and chose another imperial daughter to marry to her, the Emperor and the ministers of the imperial court would definitely not object. "


    When Princess Yunyang heard this, it was as if he thought of something. He hurriedly raised his head and said, "Esteemed empress dowager, you''re right. Since the emperor has already proposed marriage to Fen''er, he should ¡­"


    "Is that so? However, as far as This Dowager knew, Princess Zhao Duan wasn''t satisfied with her Prefecture Lord. It was still a different matter whether the two of them could get married or not! There are only so many young talents in Great Great Ying Dynasty, do you think you can find a suitable husband for your daughter in such a short period of time? "


    The Princess Yunyang finally fell to the ground in despair and asked the empress dowager, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, what request do you have? "If chenqie can do it, she will definitely try her best. It''s just that Fen''er is extremely pitiful. I hope that you can pity the feelings between mother and daughter and not separate them."


    The empress dowager picked up a cup of hot tea, took a sip, and said, "This Dowager''s life is currently not good, and is always on edge. Back then, This Dowager experienced a lot of hardships in order to make the current Emperor become the Emperor, and originally, This Dowager wanted to enjoy the happiness, but who would have thought that another wicked woman would appear in the palace? This Dowager doesn''t care what methods the Consort Hui uses to gain the Emperor''s care, and This Dowager only cares about ways to make her lose this favor.


    Princess Yunyang knew that if he didn''t agree to the empress dowager''s request, then his daughter would probably kiss her the next day. Princess Yunyang could only tearfully nod and say, "Esteemed empress dowager, chenqie will definitely think of everything."


    The empress dowager gave a light grunt, causing the Princess Yunyang to withdraw.


    When Princess Yunyang entered this room, she was still considered in high spirits, although her heart was perturbed, but in the end she was not as depressed as she was now. But now, in her heart, she did not even have the slightest thought of resisting, if possible, she would rather give up her life to protect her own daughter.


    Looking at the sky, Princess Yunyang couldn''t help but wonder if the mother and daughter pair could ever look at the same sky. He could only hope that the empress dowager would keep her word and not tell anyone else about this!


    The wives standing outside the house had waited for a long time. When they finally saw that Princess Yunyang had come out, they surrounded him and kept on chattering. The Princess Yunyang did not pay any attention to them and just left in desolation.


    After some time, the comb from before returned and spoke to the madams outside. "Ladies and gentlemen, you''ve all worked hard today. The empress dowager is truly exhausted today, so she won''t accept your greetings. If everyone has the heart, please be early tomorrow."


    Although these people were slightly surprised, they did not dare to say anything against it. They could only nod and walk out.


    Seeing them leave one by one, the comb spoke to herself, hoping that Esteemed Empress Dowager''s painstaking efforts would be rewarded. After all, the empress dowager''s body was getting worse with each passing day.

 C228 Entering the he mansion alone

    But luckily, the empress dowager was able to recover quite a bit after reaching Jade Dragon Temple.


    The mama gave her a bowl of medicine and the empress dowager drank it. Then she said to the mama, "This one is only sixty years old this year. Is this the end of this one''s life? The Emperor has only ascended the throne for a few years, This Dowager will definitely not agree to it! "


    The comb could only comfort her, "Empress, what nonsense are you speaking? "You are at the prime of your life, and the Emperor is so filial and filial ¡­"


    filial piety, he is now the king of a country, if one day, he has his own child, how can he pay so much attention to me? He only wants to gain some poise, and hope that Prince Yunyang is someone who knows his limits, and only hopes that she can help me get Su Mu out of the palace!


    "But esteemed Empress, Imperial Concubine Hui is still a imperial concubine after all. And now that she''s pregnant, even if Prince Yunyang is helping her, I''m afraid ¡­"


    You don''t understand, green comb, when the previous emperor was alive, there were so many concubines in the palace, so this one couldn''t be considered as the most favored one, but This Dowager was the last one to laugh, it was all because This Dowager had the support of all the old ministers from the previous dynasty, and because This Dowager had Father supporting her from behind, and Su Mu had nothing at all, so could it be that she wanted to rely on Lin Yi''s love and take the world?


    This world would probably never fall into her hands! As the empress dowager spoke, she couldn''t help but feel pleased with herself. Even though she had such a strange illness, she didn''t know who it was that had caused it for her!


    However, the empress dowager wasn''t afraid of anything in her heart. The empress dowager had already determined that it was Su Mu who poisoned her, and didn''t doubt her judgment in the slightest ¡­


    As for the Lin Zifen inside the Prince Yunyang Palace, she did not know that she was going to be married into a marriage alliance. Lin Zifen was currently enjoying herself very much, she was only able to be extremely happy at this time of year, why would she go when the Royal Mother wanted her to go to the Jade Dragon Temple?


    Although she was already 18 years old and could go to the sacrificial ceremony in Princess Yunyang''s place, how could she be willing to give up such a carefree and carefree life that she had painstakingly obtained?


    As he walked along the streets of Shangjing City, he couldn''t help but recall that this morning, his royal father had especially reminded her not to cause trouble on the streets when he left. Lin Zifen could not help but feel pleased with himself in his heart, how could he listen to his father''s words? Besides, he was never the kind of person to mess around!


    She was an extremely amazing Lin Zifen!


    Lin Zifen was currently holding a candied fruit in one hand and a fan in the other. If one were to say that she was an elegant young noble, and that she was holding onto a candied fruit in the other, it would be a bit disgraceful. However, she was not.


    Lin Zifen did not reply to them one by one, but he could not help but feel that it was funny, all these girls'' families were all trying to judge a person''s appearance?


    As long as he did not have to marry He Weijie, what could he do. The last time he saw He Weijie, although the two of them did not have the chance to meet again, in Lin Zifen''s heart, he was extremely opposed to marrying that person. How could he possibly be kicked out like that?


    With a sudden inspiration, since she had changed into male attire, she naturally had to go and meet He Weijie again! See what he''s capable of.


    With that in mind, Lin Zifen arrived outside the He Residence''s gate. Today, there was no one guarding the gate to the He Residence, Lin Zifen suddenly remembered, perhaps He Weijie''s father also went to the Jade Dragon Temple?


    Jade Dragon Temple right now is really lively, it should be the right time to rush in and take a look!


    With just a little movement technique, she was able to use it to fly up to the roof. Luckily her movements were agile enough, and with the number of passersby, no one noticed, if she was discovered, wouldn''t he think that she was a small thief?


    Just that, after spending so much effort and finally getting in, Lin Zifen did not know where to go.


    She was not familiar with the route of the He Palace. Relying on her memories, she wanted to look for He Weijie''s residence, but He Weijie was the young master of the house, so he should also be living in a pavilion, right?


    Just by guessing, Lin Zifen had actually found a place to stay. This name was extremely pleasant to hear, it was called Hearing Rain Xuan!


    Lin Zifen couldn''t make up his mind, he didn''t know if this Yu Xuan was actually He Weijie''s residence. She stuck her head out and said, "Is there anyone here?"


    His voice was low at first, but after a while it grew louder, but no one answered, so he guessed there was no talent here.


    Lin Zifen secretly rejoiced in his heart. It seemed that there was no one left with such luck!


    However, she was busy observing to see if there was anyone ahead of her. She didn''t expect that someone behind her would grab her and push her down to the ground, saying, "Where did this little thief come from? He dares to trespass?"


    Lin Zifen was pressed so hard that it hurt, and said: "Aiya, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts almost dies, quickly let me go, who are you? "So rude, so bold ¡­"


    While she was speaking, she was shouting. Unexpectedly, the person behind her didn''t seem to have let go at all, pressing her tighter and tighter ¡­


    Lin Zifen felt that he was about to suffocate as he thought in his heart, is it possible that a dignified princess like her would die in such a humiliated manner here today? If she died like this, no one would know.


    Thinking about that, Lin Zifen stopped struggling, but luckily she did not struggle for a while, the person behind her slowly let go, straightened Lin Zifen''s body, and said to her, "Who exactly are you? What are you doing here? "


    Initially, Lin Zifen thought that the one who caught her was He Weijie, but she raised her head to see a face that she was unfamiliar with. This person''s appearance was extremely delicate and pretty, Lin Zifen could not help but look at her chest, and saw that the two pieces protruding out, and immediately knew that it was another female disguised as a male, and thought in his heart, it seems that she was the same person as him, and asked him, "Who are you? "Miss, is your girl''s family really that light or heavy?"


    It was as if she did not expect that Lin Zifen would be able to see through her with a glance, causing her to feel uneasy. She hurriedly waved her hand, and said to her, "You, you, how did you see that I''m a girl?"


    To be honest, this person still looked extremely bewitching. To put it bluntly, he looked a little rough, not like a girl at all. However, compared to Lin Zifen, she was still lacking in the most important aspect.

 C229 He wei jies sister

    That was, Lin Zifen had disguised herself as a man too many times and she even knew how to wrap her chest.


    This was also based on Lin Zifen''s precious experience in life ¡­


    However, the woman in front of him, who clearly wanted to disguise as a man, actually did not even know such basic common sense. Lin Zifen really looked down on her ¡­


    Lin Zifen patted his chest, and said to her: "You''re still too inexperienced, you don''t even know this most basic of common sense!"


    Just as Lin Zifen was about to start narrating his experiences of pretending to be a man, he heard someone shout out from behind him: "Little sister, what are you doing?"


    Lin Zifen heard the person who spoke and felt a sense of familiarity, he turned his head to look, and could not help but to cover his face, isn''t that person He Weijie?


    When they met a few days ago, they were still at a standoff and he had enough face to argue with them. But now, he had been caught red-handed and was forced into another''s mansion. This time, even if he wasn''t sent to the government, he would most likely lose his life here!


    The moment the girl called out to He Weijie called out to her, she immediately extended her hand out. She then stood there awkwardly, and said, "Big brother, you ¡­ Why did you come here at this time? Didn''t you say that you would accompany your father to the Jade Dragon Temple? "


    So this person also wants to go to Jade Dragon Temple? Coincidentally, he met him here, if not, he might have went to the Jade Dragon Temple and he would not have known.


    After Lin Zifen was let go, she twisted her arm, looking at the siblings talking, she thought of escaping, but before she had taken a few steps, He Weijie said, "Sir, don''t tell me you are a gentleman?"


    Master Liang? Wouldn''t that mean that she was a thief? Such an insult, if it was in normal times, Lin Zifen would definitely not tolerate it, but now, she could only endure it.


    Heh heh, after laughing twice, Lin Zifen said to him, "Where did the thief come from? It''s me, don''t you know me? I''m here to look for someone! "


    "Is that so? Who are you looking for? " He Weijie''s face was filled with playfulness as he walked in front of Lin Zifen, looked at her from the side, and said, "If I remember correctly, aren''t you the one who claimed to be the princess'' cousin?


    This cousin of yours sure has some nonsense to pick on. What? You have already become a part of our He manor? "


    Lin Zifen sighed deeply, she did not know what to say, and after thinking about it for a long time, she still could not think of a suitable excuse. If she knew earlier, before entering, she would have thought of an excuse, but now, after seeing the person, she did not know what to do.


    Lin Zifen thought for a moment, then said: "There''s nothing much, I''m just here to take a look."


    "Turn? Is this the street? "Could it be that our Residence of He is actually this casual?" He Weijie''s sister walked over and said to He Weijie, "Brother, he''s sneaking around, I don''t know what he''s doing. Even Yuxuan didn''t know what he was up to, I just exerted force and caught him."


    "It seems like your kung fu is quite ordinary. My sister''s kung fu has already captured you?" Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? " raised his head in hatred, only to realize that He Weijie was wearing a court uniform today, and that the expression on his face was extremely playful, as though he had seen something interesting.


    Furthermore, the person had walked over to Lin Zifen, and stepped on the corner of her clothes, as if intentionally trying to embarrass Lin Zifen.


    With this in mind, Lin Zifen laughed and said, "Young Noble He, your court uniform looks really good, I actually only want to care about you, when I was outside the residence, your clothes seemed to be dirty, I was wondering, could I help you?"


    He Weijie frowned, he obviously did not believe what Lin Zifen was saying, but luckily, he did not care too much and only said to Lin Zifen, "Since it is so, Young Noble, today I have two choices for you, why don''t you go to the government and explain everything that has happened, why don''t you honestly explain it to me? What exactly is going on?"


    "Young master, if I send you to the government, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to control what happens next!" He Weijie''s sister immediately added.


    In his heart, Lin Zifen knew that he definitely could not go to the government office. If he went to the government office, he would be dead for sure. In the past, there was still the Prince Yunyang who could keep him safe, but now, most of the people in the Prince Yunyang Palace were at the Jade Dragon Temple.


    She was captured by others just like that. How was her father supposed to save her? She couldn''t reveal her identity!


    Lin Zifen lowered her head, and did not speak, but unconsciously tugged at the corner of her clothes, as though she was thinking about many things. After a while, she finally spoke out, "Young Master He, do not force me to go to the government, I will explain everything to you, why don''t we sit down and talk, will you go first, I will follow?"


    As Lin Zifen said this, he extended his hand out and performed a bowing motion, making it seem as if he was unspeakably comical ¡­


    Although He Weijie was hesitant in his heart, he did not think of sending this little thief to the government. Since he dared to claim that he was Princess Zhao Duan''s cousin, then he must have some connections with the Prince Yunyang Palace.


    "Even so, let''s go together. Oh right, what''s your name?"


    Lin Zifen''s plan had been messed up again. She had originally thought that this person would walk in front of her, and she would walk behind him to find a chance to escape ¡­


    Now that she was actually being asked to leave first, she couldn''t afford to delay any longer. She could only pretend to be big and tall as she walked forward ¡­


    When they entered the study room, Lin Zifen could not help but exclaim in surprise. Seems like there was a reason why He Weijie was able to get the top scholar spot, the study room was filled with books, all kinds of Four Books, Five Classics, Analects and other similar things, as well as the words and pads written by ancient people. Lin Zifen could not help but walk over and take a look.


    Everyone knew that the "Orchid Pavilion Series" written by the Tang Dynasty monk Huairen, but few knew of it. Wang Xizhi''s "Half of the Monolith of Xing Fu Temple" was written by Wang Xizhi and its inscription was written in writing. It was extremely majestic and Lin Zifen could not help but be stunned.


    He Weijie seemed to be careless, but it also seemed to be a little deliberate as he came over and said: "What? "It seems like you also appreciate the writing of the general of the right army?"

 C230 Strange study

    Lin Zifen was so frightened that the letter in his hand instantly fell to the ground. He felt uneasy in his heart, after all, he had thrown someone else''s things onto the ground.


    Lin Zifen anxiously squatted on the ground and was about to pick up the letter when he saw a crack in the ground. This crack was extremely unusual and was also somewhat strange.


    Lin Zifen was just about to raise his head and ask He Weijie what it was, but unexpectedly, He Weijie blocked Lin Zifen''s body in an instant, and then said to him, "No need, it''s nothing serious. "Oh yeah, Young Master, you haven''t said your name yet."


    Lin Zifen then opened his mouth, "I''ve already told you this before. Young Master He, I''m called Feng Xiling!"


    "Oh, so it''s Young Master Feng Xiling. Sorry about that, let''s hurry up and go out. It''s not appropriate to discuss these things in the study."


    Before he left, Lin Zifen turned around to take a look, what kind of secret was this? It was too mysterious. It was just a crack. Was there a secret chamber underneath? Otherwise, wouldn''t this He Weijie in front of him be a little too nervous?


    She suspiciously looked at He Weijie, only to realize that He Weijie did not turn his head to look at her. Lin Zifen thought, maybe these things were just normal things!


    Lin Zifen shook his head, he wanted to say that he was overthinking it.


    Just like that, the two of them walked out of the study room. He Weijie seemed to be in a good mood just now and was about to say something to Lin Zifen.


    After thinking about it, Lin Zifen still said to him in the end, "Sir He, I actually came here for a reason. My cousin entrusted me with this task, she wants me to see what her future husband looks like. "She really doesn''t want to get married blindly and be a mute!"


    "There is no need for this. Young Master Feng Xiling, since this is the case, you can leave the manor. This one should no longer bother you. There is originally no relationship between the two of us." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. He returned to his calligraphy and closed the door.


    Lin Zifen wondered in his heart, just what did he discover just now? To make the person in front of him so nervous, he must have always been independent and detached. He shouldn''t care so much about formalities, right?


    Lin Zifen was wondering in his heart, and was prepared to hide in front of the study room to see what secrets the study room had, but before he could do that, a burly man suddenly came over and lifted Lin Zifen''s body up. He pushed two of Lin Zifen''s bodies backwards, and then said to him, "Young master, since my young master said to let you out, I''ll have to trouble you to go out now, I''ll take you out."


    While speaking, one of his hands was like an eagle grabbing a chick, grabbing onto nothing but Lin Zifen, who had no choice but to struggle out, and even made sure that he would not play any tricks, and then followed behind.


    When the two of them reached the door, Lin Zifen was just about to say a few polite words, but unexpectedly, with a push, he pushed Lin Zifen down to the ground.


    Lin Zifen laid on the ground, he did not care at all as he stood up, and patted the dust off of his butt, and thought, a man, if he could yield, what was so great about him? He was kicked out!


    Thinking up to here, she looked left and right, back and forth a few times. Only after seeing that no one was looking at her did she feel at ease.


    Her reputation as the princess of Prince Yunyang Palace had finally been preserved ¡­


    Right at this time, Xin Er ran over, panting while running. After finally meeting Lin Zifen, he couldn''t help but shake Lin Zifen''s arm, and said to her, "Princess, where have you been? This servant was looking for you everywhere just now. The wangfei has sent someone back, there''s something for you to take care of! "


    "What is it?" My Royal Mother is really something, I can''t see him every few days, and am just thinking about something. I am already such a big person, could it be that I am afraid of being abducted and sold away? " Lin Zifen was extremely complaining in his heart.


    However, she also knew that her Royal Mother was doing this for her own good, so she couldn''t say anything more. She could only follow Xin Er and the other two as they limped toward the Duke Palaces ¡­


    If it was just now, Lin Zifen would have thought that he had not suffered much, but at the moment, he felt that it was different. She seemed to have accidentally injured her muscles and bones, and now that she was walking, she seemed to be in pain, and was able to endure in the beginning, but in the end, her entire body was stung from pain. She could only stand on the spot, and said to Xin Er: "Xin Er, I don''t know what''s wrong, but my legs are extremely painful.


    Hearing this, Xin Er became anxious, and anxiously pulled up the clothes on Lin Zifen''s legs, seeing that her calves had swollen, he became extremely worried, and asked her, "Princess, where did you go? How did it become like this in such a short time? If the wangfei knew that you''ve been injured to such an extent, she''d definitely beat me to death. "


    As soon as Xin Er finished speaking, he was prepared to run, but seeing that she was talking while running towards the residence, Lin Zifen was slightly relieved.


    For the Prince Yunyang Palace, there had always been an imperial physician waiting for them to return to their village. This was because ever since they were young, Lin Zifen had stopped being mischievous and was always injured. There was no helping it, Prince Yunyang had only paid a lot of monthly fees to hire this old imperial physician ¡­


    Seeing Xin Er leave without letting her go, Lin Zifen was a little angry. This little girl had been spoiled more than just a little by him, and he did not know that he was his master, so he should first take care of his body. Leaving her alone on the street, although it was not far from the Palace, if he wanted to walk over, it would probably not be easy.


    Lin Zifen suddenly became relaxed, and directly sat on the ground, looking into the distance.


    Lin Zifen had fallen even more in love with the boy''s clothes. If he were to say that he was really born to be a boy, Royal Father wouldn''t have to worry so much. Royal Mother wouldn''t have to worry about their marriage to each other, and they would go to those desolate lands, where the mother and daughter would be separated.


    It was a pity that fortune made a fool of people. In the end, she was still a woman!


    Before, Lin Zifen always felt that women and men were the same, but now, he could not help but feel a sense of desolation. Lin Zifen picked up a tree leaf, and looked at the sun through the cracks in the tree, and discovered that the sun had lost a lot of glaring light, and also gained a lot of other colours.

 C231 Little liar

    She became more playful and started to look left and right, as if she was looking for other interesting leaves. Unfortunately, she couldn''t move, and even if she saw a lot of leaves, she couldn''t move. Frowning, Lin Zifen was prepared to jump and pick up the leaf, but before she could even reach the front, she saw a little beggar like girl picking the leaf, while laughing out loud, "Seems like I managed to snatch the leaf, what are you guys holding back?"


    Lin Zifen followed her gaze and discovered that there were a few small beggars following her. These people were dressed in shabby clothes and looked like they were just playing around with her.


    Lin Zifen could not help but take a few steps back. It was not because she despised them, but because the smell on their bodies was extremely unpleasant, Lin Zifen had been raised in peace and did not have many children around him who did not know how to be dirty.


    She subconsciously moved like this, but unexpectedly, as if the little girl was angry, she walked up to Lin Zifen and said, "A grown man, with his white and tender appearance, who always loves to be clean, who isn''t afraid of shame!"


    Lin Zifen thought that a person would be discriminated against because of love and purity.


    He couldn''t help but find it very funny and said to her, "Little girl, what do you mean by that? If you have the ability, say it a few more times!"


    Although Lin Zifen was already close to 20 years old, his behavior was as capricious as a little girl''s. He almost quarreled with the little beggar.


    The little beggar walked in and walked around her a few times, then suddenly squatted down and touched Lin Zifen''s body a few times. Lin Zifen thought, this man was too much, just as he was about to scold her, he suddenly felt that the purse on his body had been stolen by the little beggar just like that!


    After the little beggar girl received the money, she happily ran away, while saying, "Since you''re so shameless and making fun of me, it''s only right that I take your money. Anyway, this is what big sister always teaches me!"


    Waiting until she ran far away, Lin Zifen didn''t even jump a few steps, it was a bit hopeless, but the people at the side all hid and ran, obviously they saw her lose her money, but no one was willing to take part in the act. It could be seen that most of the scenes were written lies, and the few heroes that came to save the beauty were all lies, Lin Zifen couldn''t help but think, what was wrong with these people, as one of them, they didn''t even have a trace of sympathy.


    It seems that in the future, I must tell royal brother that there are really too many people in this Shangjing City who are committing heinous acts!


    Just as Lin Zifen was fuming, Xin Er ran over while gasping for breath and pulling an old doctor along. Looking at this old doctor, Lin Zifen could not help but have a headache, this doctor was different from the other doctors who only cared about diseases, he did not care about his identity as a princess at all, and would probably scold him repeatedly later on.


    Sure enough, when the doctor saw Lin Zifen in such a state, he extended his finger and knocked on her head twice, and then said to her, "Princess Zhao Duan, didn''t I tell you everything already? "When you were young, you injured your legs. Now, you have to be very careful not to make any mistakes, or else ¡­"


    Lin Zifen laughed and said to him, "Master, there''s nothing I can do! Just take it as a sign of heartache for your disciple. Help your disciple take a look, and your disciple won''t be able to move! "


    The old imperial physician could be considered Lin Zifen''s master. Although he had never gone through the ritual of taking Lin Zifen as his master before, he had watched Lin Zifen grow up, so Lin Zifen always called him that.


    She was acting like a spoiled child, pouting her lips in a rather cute manner.


    The old imperial physician walked in front of Lin Zifen and revealed her legs. He placed the medicine box on the ground and took out a bottle of ointment from the medicine box before applying it on Lin Zifen.


    At first, Lin Zifen felt a chilly sensation, but after a while, the pain also lessened greatly. Only then did he stand up and try to walk two steps forward.


    With a heart full of gratitude, he began to speak words of praise. "Teacher, your medical skills are really high. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid even Fen''er wouldn''t have been able to grow up to be this big."


    After she finished speaking, she started walking forward. Although the doctor said that she was skilled in medicine, but she was old and it was not convenient for her to walk, so she could only sigh and call out to the princess. Lin Zifen and Xin Er had long gone far away.


    When Lin Zifen returned to his room, he immediately closed the door and sat on the side of the table, stretching his legs out and rubbing them time and time again. When Xin Er saw this, he walked forward and took over the job, then said to her, "Princess, Imperial Physician Jiang is right, your identity is noble, you shouldn''t always go out and show yourself. Wait until Princess Concubine and Prince come back, then we''ll know that it''s not time to beat up and curse our servants ¡­"


    "Aiya, okay, okay, I understand. Don''t be so long-winded." As she spoke, she once again laid on her bed, and then, continued to speak nonchalantly, "Xin Er, who do you think Young Master He is? [He clearly decided to send me to the government today. Why would he let me out in the end?] It''s really strange! "


    Actually, unknowingly, Lin Zifen had already talked about He Weijie many times.


    Xin Er saw that she was chattering nonstop, but he did not pay any attention to her. He was only busy with his own work, waiting for the princess to come back, he was sure that he would see this handkerchief embroidered by the princess.


    As Lin Zifen spoke, he actually couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    As he slept, Lin Zifen had a very sweet dream. She actually dreamed that she was really married to a man, and the two of them, with their children and grandchildren, actually passed their lives just like that.


    When he was facing the elders, Lin Zifen saw his husband slowly turning into a young man in front of him. It was clear that he was He Weijie''s face when he was young!


    Lin Zifen was somewhat shocked as he suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the familiar room, he couldn''t help but feel some lingering fear.


    It was just that she didn''t know if this dream was a good dream or a nightmare. In her dreams, she and He Weijie treated each other as equals, and it could be considered as a good home!


    Looking at Xin Er who was sitting on the side of the bed napping, Lin Zifen couldn''t help but push a few times on her body, and then said to her, "Xin Er, you are really more comfortable being a servant than a young miss. Oh right, when we were back earlier, didn''t you tell me that my Royal Mother had something for me? What? Even after so long, you still haven''t sent it over? "

 C232 Distant letters

    Xin Er had been tired all day and had slept soundly, but she was interrupted by Lin Zifen. He got up and said to her, "Princess, before you went to sleep, this servant had already told you. The letter was placed on the table, did you not hear? She was too busy sleeping, and said, "What good dream did you dream of? Your servant saw you smiling so happily!"


    The letter that was sent over was the letter that was written by Princess Yunyang within the Jade Dragon Temple. Only, in the letter, Princess Yunyang wrote it very clearly, and hoped that Lin Zifen could accompany her to the Jade Dragon Temple as soon as possible. She said that she had something important to discuss, but did not mention anything about the marriage alliance.


    Lin Zifen looked at the letter and couldn''t help but become angry, then turned to Xin Er and said, "Xin Er, this Royal Mother is serious, I''ve already said it before, I don''t want to go to the Jade Dragon Temple, why must I go? There are so many royal families and nobles in there, and there are quite a few of me and all of you, what is this Royal Mother thinking!"


    thought that it was strange. Logically speaking, Princess Yunyang did not have a sloppy personality, but since the situation had already been set, she would probably not force the princess, but why did she say that?


    Xin Er was a little restless. Could it be that the best outcome for Lin Zifen to marry was not that 44 either?


    "Do you want to be married?" The sudden words that came out of her mouth caused Lin Zifen to be stunned. How could a marriage alliance like this be possible?


    "With what? Recently, there haven''t been any envoys from other countries who have come over, Xin Er.


    suddenly remembered something, in the Shangjing City, there was a rumor saying that the Special Envoy of the Western Lion Country came to the Shangjing City to visit the capital. However, the citizens probably wanted to marry a princess, but everyone knew that there were no princesses of appropriate age to marry in the Great Ying Dynasty.


    According to tradition, under such circumstances, he might choose a noble daughter, bestowed the title of princess, and marry the Western Lion Country.


    These words, Xin Er looked at Lin Zifen''s innocent eyes and did not dare to say it out. She did not know what would happen after she said it.


    Lin Zifen probably did not know how serious the situation would be, so he could only sigh and sit beside her on the bed.


    In truth, Lin Zifen''s worries were also numerous, but after a while, he did not think about it that much. She thought for a while, then turned to Xin Er and said, "Xin Er, let''s not talk about this for now, since we have decided not to go to Jade Dragon Temple, Royal Mother should not make things difficult for me. Furthermore, Royal Mother is just bored and alone, royal father already arrived yesterday.


    As she spoke, she patted her chest lightly as if to comfort herself.


    Xin Er could only console her, "That''s right, if the princess doesn''t like it, then we won''t go. Let''s go find some of the things you like to play with."


    If it was in the past, Xin Er would definitely come to stop Lin Zifen, not allowing her to do this, not letting her do anything.


    But today, she was actually so tolerant, Lin Zifen could not help but be surprised. After thinking for a moment, there were some things that she was unable to say, and her eyes dimmed down once again ¡­


    Presumably, Xin Er had the same thoughts as him. Since that was the case, he might as well enjoy life at the right time.


    Not long after, Lin Zifen and Xin Er walked onto the main street. This time, she was dressed in women''s clothing, and her clothes were luxurious.


    As Lin Zifen walked, he spoke to Xin Er, "Xin Er, there are so many times that I have never used a woman''s makeup to walk on the streets. I never would have thought that a woman''s perspective on the world is completely different from a man''s.


    Every time she went out shopping, there would always be a bunch of guards and maids following her to ensure her safety.


    As she said, such a pleasant time had almost never happened before. Perhaps it was now a rare moment of comfort.


    Xin Er was very excited as well. He walked in front of a stall and saw several jade hairpins on the stall, and when the boss saw the two richly dressed ladies coming over, he quickly said, "Young misses, this hairpin is from the Western Regions. I heard it was produced by the Western Lion Country, take a look!"


    Lin Zifen heard this and laughed, then said to her, "Western Lion Country? What a joke, why would I leave something from the Western Lion Country with you? It should be in the Jade Pavilion, right? "


    "Jade Jade Pavilion? Then you two misses, just buy it from the Jadeite Pavilion. If you place the same thing in a different place, the price will be different! " The boss was a little angry at her words, so he snatched the hairpins from their hands and said in a bad mood.


    Lin Zifen was momentarily choked, he did not know how to respond to that question. After thinking for a long time, he snorted and left, wasn''t it just entering the Jadeite Pavilion? What was there to be proud of? He was a dignified princess of Zhao, how could he possibly be unable to buy anything?


    There was probably no one in the entire Shangjing City that she, a dignified Prince Yunyang Palace couldn''t afford to go to!


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Zifen couldn''t help but feel proud, but when they reached the entrance of the Jadeite Pavilion, he couldn''t help but regret the boastful words they had just said.


    This Jade Jade Pavilion was not something that could be entered with money alone. If the stall owner was standing in front of the door, it would be as busy as a market.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you wish to purchase something, please register it here first. There are only three plates left today, and once they are sold out, if you do not mind, please do so tomorrow morning."


    Hearing her say that there were only three numbers left, the rest of the people seemed to have come across something extremely precious, bustling with activity as they rushed forward, wanting to take this thing for themselves.


    Xin Er did the same. In the past, whenever she bought things for the princess, she would always encounter this kind of situation.


    Lin Zifen was stunned. Since when did buying things become such a difficult task? Could it be that the Jadeite Pavilion''s goods were that precious?


    After a long while, Xin Er came out dejectedly, and then said to Lin Zifen: "Miss, this servant is useless, we were too late today, we didn''t manage to snatch the number plate."


    Lin Zifen''s face was filled with suspicions, he stretched his head out and looked, only to realize that most of the people had retreated with their heads hanging, this was too strange, they were just using money to buy something, at most, they would just not buy anything, was this not enough?

 C233 Xiliang hairpin of jade pavilion

    Just as Lin Zifen and Xin Er were about to turn around and leave, the servant girl from just now shouted again, "Today is the first time the Jade Jade Hairpin from the Western Lion Country has been sold.


    When she said that, Lin Zifen couldn''t help but stop in her tracks. She really wanted to know, what kind of things did the Empress brought along?


    Just as Lin Zifen stopped in his tracks, a person bumped into Lin Zifen, and that person''s voice was extremely young and tender, "Sorry, sorry, Miss!"


    This person looked extremely familiar. Lin Zifen took a closer look and realised that he was the little swindler from a few days ago, the little beggar who stole the goods.


    Initially, this little beggar had been sneaking around to pick up an easy target, but unexpectedly, he accidentally bumped into Lin Zifen.


    She thought that Lin Zifen was just an ordinary rich young miss, so she could only say, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this elder sister is really sorry ¡­"


    Once she said that, Lin Zifen chuckled, and raised her face, then said to her, "Long time no see, little girl."


    After a while, it was replaced with a crafty look. She got to know this person, "So it''s you, but young lady, a few days ago I was really not the one who bumped into you!"


    She clearly suspected that there was no 300 taels of silver here.


    Lin Zifen just grunted and said to her, "Really? "The person who bumped into me a few days ago wasn''t you. I didn''t even say which day it was, how do you know? It seems that I''ve underestimated you."


    He touched his forehead and thought, what kind of bad luck did I have? Why did I run into the same person again? In the past, she had paid attention to this, she never thought that this person would actually dress up like a man or a woman!


    The little beggar did not know what to do, but when Xin Er saw that Lin Zifen was holding onto a little girl, he walked over to Lin Zifen and asked, "Miss, what happened? "Oh right, there''s something good I need to tell you. Look!"


    As she spoke, she held a ticket in her hand. This ticket should be the number she had just snatched.


    Xin Er''s heart was full of pride, he did not know whether he should praise her or scold her. He almost got stolen and said to her, "This girl stole a lot of my things, take her to the government."


    If it was sent to the officials to investigate, they would most likely punish her well. When Lin Zifen had just pulled the little girl, the little girl would immediately burst into tears, crying as she said loudly: "Elder sister, why are you so unreasonable. I am just helping you pick up the things, look at you, why are you blaming me for everything?"


    As she cried in such a miserable manner, a lot of passersby surrounded her and chattered on, as if they were talking about how Lin Zifen was the one who bullied the little girl. At this moment, Lin Zifen was truly unable to explain herself, and she had never bullied the little girl, it was clearly this little girl who kept stealing from her.


    Just that, it was hard to say what he should do, but Xin Er''s hands were fast enough to grab onto the little girl''s hand and let go of her hand, he said to her: "Girl, since it''s like this, do you think you can help my Young Miss? What did you do for her? "


    The little girl opened her mouth and lied, "Just now this big sister''s purse fell on the ground. I helped her pick it up, but big sister insisted that I was the one who stole it. Big sister, this thing is back to you!"


    Tears glistened in her eyes as she spoke, as if she had truly suffered an untold amount of grievance ¡­


    Lin Zifen was so angry that she almost laughed, but she was actually smiling instead. She could understand why now.


    She thought for a moment, then said, "Alright, little girl, I''ll let you off this time. Next time, if I find out you did this again, you can sit in the prison!"


    When the little beggar girl saw her take the money bag, she hurriedly said to the passersby, "Uncles, aunties, elder brothers, elder sisters, there really is nothing wrong. This elder sister must have misunderstood, thinking that I was the one who stole her money, so please don''t make things difficult for her."


    Hearing her words, everyone moved away. The little beggar took advantage of the chaos to run away with them.


    Lin Zifen could not help but scold, as he thought to himself, that little swindler''s methods were really something, he was unable to compare to her at all, but luckily he did not lose anything.


    However, when she held the money bag in her hand, she felt that something wasn''t right. It was a lot lighter than before, but when she opened it, the silver inside was already gone.


    Lin Zifen stomped his feet in anger, then shouted out, "Little liar, if you get caught by me one day, I will definitely kill you!"


    Money was a small matter, but in his entire life, Lin Zifen had never experienced such humiliation before. The feeling of being discriminated against made Lin Zifen unable to endure it.


    After thinking for a while, she said to Xin Er who was standing at the side, "Alright, alright, I won''t be buying anymore, all my good moods have been disturbed, what meaning is there to buy?!"


    As she spoke, she seemed to be truly enraged. With the plate that Xin Er had gone through great difficulty to steal in her hands, it was actually as hot as a hot potato, and she could only return it ¡­


    Then, the two of them walked back to their residence. Xin Er was still chattering, "Princess, I''m really not lying to you, that Jadeite Jade Hairpin is really good-looking, I saw it myself just now, looks like the Western Lion Country is not as barren as the legends say, no matter what, these jewelry and the like are truly amazing!"


    As she spoke, it was as if she had truly acknowledged the Western Lion Country. Lin Zifen felt a kind of grief, anger, and no dispute. He heavily nodded her head twice and said to her, "What do you know? Don''t be confused by a small favor from others. From what I see, this little swindler is related to the people inside the Jadeite Pavilion, and the Jadeite Pavilion is not a good store at all.


    Now, Lin Zifen was filled with hatred towards this little girl when he mentioned her ¡­


    Not long after, the two of them had already arrived at the entrance of Prince Yunyang Palace, only to see a palanquin stopped outside the entrance. Lin Zifen had seen this palanquin before, he did not know where he had seen it before, but he felt that it was very familiar.


    After a long while, Lin Zifen suddenly smacked his forehead. He remembered that this palanquin was very similar to the one used by the Consort Yong s in the palace.

 C234 Song consort had come to the mansion of the crown prince

    Just as this thought flashed through his mind, he immediately rejected it. Lin Zifen thought to himself, what kind of extraordinary identity does that Consort Yong have?


    Xin Er was shocked by her soliloquy and hurriedly said, "Princess, you aren''t mistaken, right? Consort Yong would come to our residence? And you want to do it so openly? "


    "If he doesn''t come out in the open, could it be that he''s coming in the middle of the night?" As Lin Zifen spoke, he walked to the entrance of the residence. When the guards saw that Lin Zifen had returned, they hastily saluted and said, "Princess, you have my blessings."


    "Who''s here?"


    The guards at the door stuttered, as if they did not know what to say. A bolder guard spoke out to Lin Zifen, "Under the county''s Main Hall, we do not know who they are, she only said that she was looking for you. We said that you were not here, but she still wanted to barge in ¡­"


    "Could it be that since the beginning, anyone can enter the Prince Yunyang Palace?" Xin Er interrupted first.


    "That person has the palace token in his hand. This servant thinks that if she isn''t a noble person, then he has no choice but to let her in!" That person stammered and seemed to be in a difficult position. It took a long time before he could finish his words.


    Lin Zifen coughed twice, and walked in. Just as she walked in, a beautiful young servant walked over, and then said affectionately to Lin Zifen: "My respects to the princess, my master has already been waiting for you for a long time, please come this way!"


    Suddenly, if not for the fact that Lin Zifen was very familiar with all the plants here, she would have thought that she was in someone else''s territory.


    She patted the corner of her clothes and silently patted the spot that the person had pulled before following that person in!


    Then, she lifted the corner of her clothes, stood up, and said to Lin Zifen, "Princess Zhao Duan, it''s been a long time."


    Lin Zifen thought, he had not only not seen her for a long time, he should have never seen her before right?


    Ever since she was young, Lin Zifen had never been one of those people who was good at greeting others. She naturally could not say these kind of courteous words, and could only say with difficulty, "Consort Yong Wan Fu, what have you come to our Prince Yunyang Palace for? My royal father and Royal Mother are not here! "


    "What does that matter? I''m here to look for you!" She spoke while staring at Lin Zifen with confidence, causing Lin Zifen to feel uncomfortable from her staring, she could not help but take two steps back and said to her: "Consort Yong, if you have anything to say, just say it, I am not used to you staring at me like this!"


    Hearing Lin Zifen say that, the Consort Yong seemed to feel that something wasn''t right. She laughed helplessly twice and retreated backwards, then said to her as if she didn''t care in the slightest, "Who doesn''t know about Princess Zhao Duan''s reputation in the entire Great Ying Dynasty? Princess, there''s no need for you to be modest in front of me. "


    Lin Zifen looked at her and thought that she was about the same age as him. Since he was young, he should have seen her at a few banquets, but he had no impression of her at all.


    Her parents had protected her extremely well. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would never go to such a chaotic and messy situation, so it was no wonder that she was completely unaware of the affairs of the world ¡­


    Chang Yongning picked up a cup of tea and sat down. Lin Zifen stared at her cup of tea and thought, this West Lake Dragon Geyser was given to her by Consort Hui when she went to the Flying Clouds Hall last time. Now that she started drinking, it seemed like it was something for her.


    Lin Zifen also did not say much, he just sat opposite to her. Right at that moment, Chang Yongning gave her a look, and the servant standing beside her bowed and walked over.


    Lin Zifen didn''t know whether he should let Xin Er, who was standing beside him, leave or not. Fortunately, although Master was confused, the girl was extremely clear-headed! Xin Er had a meaningful look in her eyes, she then bowed towards Lin Zifen and said, "Princess, this servant will be leaving first."


    After the two of them left, only Lin Zifen and Chang Yongning remained in the hall.


    Chang Yongning then said, "Let''s not beat around the bush, I came to you because I have a win-win situation, if you can help me with this, I will definitely not treat you unfairly!"


    Lin Zifen seemed to have thought of something as he said playfully, "Consort Yong, I heard that you were extremely favored in the Imperial Palace. Why, when royal brother doted on you so much, did you not follow me to Jade Dragon Temple this time?"


    As if she had stabbed at Chang Yongning''s sore spot, she was stunned for a moment and paused for a moment. Chang Yongning seemed to not care, and only said, "Princess, actually, Jade Dragon Temple is not a problem whether I go or not. Now that I''m left alone in the palace, I have to personally take care of all sorts of matters.


    Lin Zifen still wanted to ridicule her a little, but after thinking for a moment, he felt that it was better to not offend one more person than one more.


    Although he did not hear Lin Zifen''s promise, Chang Yongning then asked, "Do you know a person called Fang Yuan?"


    Fang Yuan? When Lin Zifen first heard this name, he felt that it was a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he remembered that the Royal Mother once mentioned this name, but what relationship did Fang Yuan have with him?


    He only heard that the Consort Yong continued to speak, "Fang Yuan, he is one of my family''s brothers, cousin brother Yuan. A few days ago, he came to the capital to seek help from me, but unfortunately, my father is at the border and is unable to help him. I wonder if the princess can help me with this favor? My brother might not be an extreme expert, but watching over the yard is still no problem! "


    What made Lin Zifen felt even weirder was that this brother, who was so amazing, could actually make Chang Yongning come in person?


    It was just that, like this, when he listened carefully, this matter did not seem to do him any harm. But, was it really that easy to place an outsider in the Prince Yunyang Palace? Although his father wouldn''t have the heart to rebel, it wasn''t a good thing if a stranger were to stare at him day and night.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Zifen shook his head and said to her, "Empress, I really cannot make this decision. If there is anything, I must ask my royal father and Royal Mother ¡­"

 C235 Pang fei left

    "Princess, it''s just placing someone in the courtyard. It shouldn''t be a difficult task for you, didn''t your Royal Father say so? Let you recruit a few family servant s first? " Lin Zifen looked at her and couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart. These words were only what her royal father said before he left the Duke Palace, and could also be just a joke.


    It seemed like every single move from the Prince''s Mansion had already fallen into the hands of someone else?


    Lin Zifen''s expression changed. After that, he stood up and prepared to reject Chang Yongning, but Chang Yongning placed a letter in his hand on the table, and said to Lin Zifen while grinning: "There''s no hurry, Princess, you should finish reading this letter first. I''m afraid this letter will contain the results that you''ve been yearning for day and night.


    After she finished speaking, she brushed her sleeves and left. Even after she had completely left, Lin Zifen still found it hard to calm down, and threw the letter to the ground. Honestly speaking, with her current identity, no matter what letter it was, she did not want to bother with it.


    With her status, there was no need to quibble over such matters ¡­


    After a while, the person who threw the letter onto the ground was picked it up by Xin Er. After he picked it up, Xin Er asked Lin Zifen, "Princess, did that Consort Yong bring this letter just now?"


    Lin Zifen nodded and said to her, "Consort Yong also took something to threaten this princess. Do you think this princess is that easily coerced by her? Quick, quickly throw this letter out. This princess isn''t interested in reading it at all. "


    After she finished speaking, she returned to her room.


    The letter then fell into Xin Er''s hands once again. Xin Er opened the letter and saw that inside the letter was the Western Lion Country''s envoy who had come to propose marriage, and the letter actually stated so clearly that he was going to marry the princess of Great Ying Dynasty. But, for the time being, he actually dared to do this to Lin Zifen, and gave this letter to him.


    As Xin Er looked at this letter, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Could it be that the princess had already reached such a level?


    Xin Er did not know whether she should hand the letter over to Lin Zifen, but Lin Zifen had already returned to her room. She hesitated for a moment, then knocked on the door, wanting to enter.


    Unfortunately, although she knocked for a long time, Lin Zifen still did not open the door ¡­


    After a while, Lin Zifen furiously roared from within, "I don''t want to see anyone right now, so quickly leave. No one requests an audience with me, we won''t meet any guests!"


    After saying that, Xin Er heard something fall onto the ground, and she couldn''t help but take two steps back. She knew that with Lin Zifen''s personality, he must have thrown something else over at this moment.


    She could not help but sigh. This princess was way too unruly and headstrong. "Princess, please get up quickly. This servant has something to discuss with you."


    Lin Zifen did not say a word, and after a while, Xin Er seemed to hear someone crying inside. Xin Er was helpless, and stuffed the letter into Lin Zifen''s mouth through the gap, and said to her: Princess, just take a look at the contents of this letter!


    After Xin Er left, Lin Zifen finally stopped her tears. She stood up and took the letter from the gap of the door, and when she saw that the cover of the letter was "To offer to the Great Ying Monarch", she was not very interested in it. After thinking for a while, she finally opened the letter.


    Seeing the contents, Lin Zifen was extremely shocked. Could it be that the matter of the Western Lion Country coming to propose marriage was true? Then, would he really be going for the marriage alliance?


    For some reason, he had a very uneasy feeling, as if the person who went to kiss with him was definitely him.


    The best solution would naturally be for her to make a trip to the Jade Dragon Temple. However, the situation here was currently so chaotic, if she were to leave, then would the Consort Yong find another reason to deal with the Prince Yunyang Palace?


    After all, the Consort Yong was the daughter of a family of generals. Her father was currently guarding the borders and had military authority.


    Lin Zifen swallowed his saliva, and started pacing back and forth, unable to make up his mind!


    She opened the window and looked out. Lin Zifen happened to be on the second floor, and seeing the people walking in and out on the street, everyone was smiling, as if there were many happy things happening. Lin Zifen couldn''t help but sigh, what the hell was going on?


    He had originally thought that with his current experience, these matters wouldn''t affect him. He hadn''t thought that he would still be so disinterested ¡­


    Although his body had unknowingly grown up, could it be that his mind was still immature?


    No, he couldn''t let others look down on him!


    After making his decision, Lin Zifen started to pack up, and then he would take a trip to Yu Long City. Since the Consort Yong was threatening him, and he hoped that he could arrange her cousin in the Prince Yunyang Palace, then he would definitely not be threatened by her, but at least he would not have a good idea.


    Then, he would quietly wait until after Jade Dragon Temple. After he tells Royal Father everything, Royal Father will definitely have a solution ¡­


    Just at that moment, in a short while, Lin Zifen had already packed everything. She was dressed in men''s attire now, and her hands were not as relaxed as before with a fan, she was only dressed in the clothes of an ordinary family servant, her clothes were tattered and tattered. Lin Zifen thought for a moment before wiping away some ink on his face, causing his entire face to become even more dejected.


    Just that, the smell of the ink was really bad, Lin Zifen frowned and almost went to wash his face, thinking that, he endured it in the end, although the smell was bad, but, thinking that if she was going to marry the Western Lion King, from now on, she would have to leave her homeland, he might as well endure it.


    Lin Zifen very smoothly walked out of the Prince Yunyang Palace''s entrance. Standing outside the Palace, she looked at the signboard with the four words "Prince Yunyang Palace" on it, and thought to herself, "Royal Father and Queen Mother have been extremely good to me since they were young, so if there are any difficulties, she naturally cannot go against the interests of the Prince Yunyang Palace for the sake of a moment of weakness."


    Although father didn''t have any thoughts of conspiring against others, if these villains were to succeed and put spies in the palace, then father''s future wouldn''t be too good either.

 C236 Toppled woman

    Lin Zifen sighed, he called for his little red horse and rode away.


    This little red horse was completely red and extremely beautiful. It was given to her by her parents when Lin Zifen was only sixteen, the Ferghana Horse from the Western Region.


    At that time, there were only five, but when the Prince Yunyang saw that Lin Zifen really liked them, he went to ask the late emperor to bring the horse over to Lin Zifen.


    Lin Zifen cherished her greatly. After so many years of travelling together with her, almost every time she went anywhere, it was this small horse. Now that Lin Zifen was riding this horse, he couldn''t help but think that he was finally going to go roaming the Jianghu by himself.


    Even the legendary talented ladies of the theater had no idea whether they would show up in front of him.


    Just as his imagination was running wild, he saw a person falling under Lin Zifen''s hooves. Following the cries of the little red horse, he heard the voice of a woman, "Aiyo, aiyo, my leg ¡­"


    Hearing her voice, Lin Zifen looked down and thought, just now he was extremely focused, there is definitely no one in front, why would a woman suddenly appear out of nowhere?


    She walked forward and discovered that it was an old woman. She was dressed in rough clothing, clearly showing that she was old. The clothes she wore were coarse linen, indicating that she was most likely an ordinary rural woman.


    Lin Zifen squatted down and asked her, "Aunt, how are you? Are you all right? "I ¡­"


    Before Lin Zifen could finish his words, the man grabbed onto the corner of Lin Zifen''s clothes tightly, not letting her leave, and said: "Young lad, since you bumped into me, then you should take me to the infirmary. No matter what, because of my family situation, you can''t let me down!"


    Lin Zifen shook his head and said, "How could that be? But I don''t think you''re hurt, right? "


    The man pointed at his own leg, only then did Lin Zifen look at her leg, only to realize that there was blood flowing out there, and that it was a bit bloody. Lin Zifen was surprised, he extended his hand out, wanting to pull her leg up to take a look.


    Lin Zifen originally wanted to see how this person was injured, but unexpectedly, that person had slapped his hand away and then said to her, "You youngsters, aren''t you careful walking? Does he not know that the Great Ying Dynasty can''t be broken in a rampage? Look at how badly you''ve injured me, let''s not talk about it for now. Let''s first go to the infirmary, then go to the official''s office! "


    As she spoke, she seemed to struggle to stand up. Perhaps because of her severe injuries, she was unable to stand up ¡­


    Lin Zifen panicked, not knowing what to do, if you were to say that these things could be settled with silver, it would naturally be better, but she knew that the person in front of her had heavy injuries, and the most important thing was her body.


    Lin Zifen shook his head, and said to her: "How about, I give you some money, and you let your family bring you to the infirmary? After all, I have things to do right now. "


    After the man heard about the money, he became even angrier and said to Lin Zifen, "What do you mean? Do you think I need your money? Does money matter? "


    Lin Zifen definitely did not mean that. She just wanted to express that it would be good to use money to make up for the problem. Right now, she did not want to meddle in other people''s business.


    Unexpectedly, that person actually started to roll around wildly, and had always mocked and ridiculed Lin Zifen!


    Lin Zifen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He thought to himself, it went so smoothly for me to sneak out of the manor, but now that I have been surrounded by such a person, I can''t help but feel extremely nervous in my heart.


    At this time, an extremely young woman stood up from the crowd. She said, "Young Noble, you don''t have to be afraid of so much. She hasn''t been injured at all. This is a scoundrel who has been bullying outsiders for so many years!"


    The lady''s voice was extremely soft, but when she said it, it was sonorous and powerful, causing Lin Zifen to look at her.


    He realised that the lady was dressed very simply. However, somehow, she had an aura around her that made Lin Zifen feel inferior!


    The man spoke as he slowly stepped forward, then he walked up to the woman and said, "Auntie, if you''re actually injured, then let''s go to the clinic. This young master is a foreigner, so I can help him!"


    As she spoke, she pulled at someone to get them to their feet. The person who was making a ruckus about going to the infirmary just a moment ago could not get her up no matter what. She just stayed there, unwilling to get up.


    Seeing her like that, Lin Zifen could see that there was something fishy about her, and was a little angry. She quickly made a decision and said: "Aunt, didn''t you want to go to the government offices? Then let''s go now? The county magistrate will surely give you justice! "


    The more powerful Lin Zifen was, the weaker that person became. After a while, that person seemed to have finally come to a compromise, and spoke out loud: "Alright, alright, this old man will not bother about you youngsters anymore, just give me some money, that''s all!"


    "Money? I''m afraid he''s out of money, and I can tell that this young master is not from a wealthy family. If you want to extort money, you should extort some rich people, why are you bullying poor people like us? "


    After the girl finished talking, the bystanders started pointing at her. They were obviously talking about her!


    After a while, the old lady sighed and finally stood up. She didn''t seem to be injured at all, as she patted the dust off of her body, and said to Lin Zifen, "I-it''s fine. Young master, I''m really sorry, I thought I was injured just now, but I didn''t think I would really be fine!"


    After she finished speaking, she left in three steps and two steps. Lin Zifen was helpless, she couldn''t help but scold him behind her back, this world is really not good, there are all kinds of people here, she had met that little scammer a few days ago, and now she met such an old scammer.


    She couldn''t help but shake her head, and was prepared to thank the young lady, but when she turned around, the young lady had already disappeared, leaving only her back. Her back was extremely small, but just now, she had stood out resolutely to speak for herself.


    Lin Zifen was originally planning to walk up to her and say a few words of thanks, or give her more money?


    When she turned around, she saw the little red horse at her side, and she thought that it would be better to avoid trouble. Now that the situation was so tense, she still had to take care of herself, so she returned to the little red horse and sped off ¡­

 C237 Strange woman

    By the time it was dark, they had almost arrived at the Wind Moon Town.


    It was said that tonight was the Lantern Festival, and the so-called Lantern Festival was every year on June 15th. In order for the young men and women of the town to find the person they were destined to meet, they would look at each other, allowing them to pursue the true love ceremony. However, this Lantern Festival was never as lively as it was in the past.


    For example, Lin Zifen had currently come all the way here, looking like she was travel a thousand miles and was travel worn. The owner of the inn naturally thought that Lin Zifen was a young man who was looking for a husband, so he hurriedly went forward and greeted Lin Zifen, "Is this your first time in Wind Moon Town? You must be here for the Lantern Festival, right? "Customer, don''t worry. Although this inn is not considered to be cheap or good, I guarantee that you will be honest and not be any worse than those large inns outside ¡­"


    Lin Zifen had already went through several inns in a row and they were all packed to the brim with people. Only this place looked empty, and currently, she no longer had the mood to investigate any sort of comfort or discomfort, as long as it was a proper place to stay.


    She nodded and then said to the Lady Boss, "Lady Boss, thank you very much. Please arrange a room for me!"


    "Young master, I''m sorry, but the best room is gone. There is only one lower class room, but don''t worry, it is bright here and the lower class room definitely has its advantages. If you don''t mind, I will get a room for you right away."


    Lin Zifen nodded, it didn''t matter if it was a normal room, she had already run over the entire day, and was extremely tired, so she did not need to pay attention to anything else.


    When the waiter brought Lin Zifen into the room, Lin Zifen''s heart was filled with regret. Wasn''t this too exaggerated, even saying that it was an inn''s room, in truth there weren''t even any windows inside, it would be so stifling that he would not be able to take it. Furthermore, after entering, there would even be a cloud of dust ¡­


    Lin Zifen thought for a bit, then regretted it a little. The waiter then said, "Young master, to tell you the truth, there is only one room left, I''m afraid that the next customer who comes in won''t even have a room, you can already be considered lucky, since tonight is Flowerlight Festival! The Flower Lantern Festival is so special, and many people have rushed here from thousands of miles away. "


    Lin Zifen could only nod his head, how could he be so unlucky? A trip to Jade Dragon Temple actually made it to the Lantern Festival? If she wasn''t forced by the circumstances, she might as well stay at home. However, right now, she didn''t know whether or not she could smoothly go to the Jade Dragon Temple tomorrow.


    While his thoughts were wandering, the waiter had already brought up the dishes. The dishes were too ordinary!


    Lin Zifen had always been extravagant, how could he accept such treatment? Moreover, she had clearly given him a large amount of silver just now, but it was only this little bit of food?


    The waiter was extremely proficient in it, and it was obvious that he was aware of Lin Zifen''s dissatisfaction, and he explained the entire situation to Lin Zifen, then said to her, "Young Noble, it''s not that I can''t prepare the food for you, but, you know, for this Flower Lantern Festival, we have requisitioned a majority of the food and meat. Our store ¡­"


    For an inn, no matter what, they would always reserve some food for themselves. Although they should sponsor part of the Flower Lantern Festival, it shouldn''t have such a huge impact on them. The inn was actually unable to complete even the most basic of business?


    Lin Zifen was just about to expose his lies, but after thinking about it, he realized that it would be better to avoid trouble when he met that Old Madame today. At most, it would be better for him to just go out to eat something else later. In any case, there were probably all sorts of folk food on the streets of this Windy Moon Town. She had always been greedy for words!


    After thinking about it, Lin Zifen indicated for him to go out for a while. After the man left, Lin Zifen picked up his chopsticks, ate two bites, and then could no longer eat any more. The taste was really worse than pig food, even though he himself had never eaten any before.


    Lin Zifen picked up the bag he placed on the bed and opened the door, preparing to leave. Unfortunately, the moment he opened the door, he met an old acquaintance.


    The young lady looked at Lin Zifen, and then, as if she had thought of something, said to her, "Young Noble, so you are also here for the Flower Lantern Festival?"


    This girl looked extremely delicate and pretty. Adding to the events of the day, Lin Zifen had an even better impression of her. He nodded and said, "What a coincidence, but I really don''t know what''s the reason for this Flower Lantern Festival."


    Hearing the three words Jade Dragon Temple, the lady burst out laughing, and said to Lin Zifen: "It''s such a coincidence, I was just thinking of going to Jade Dragon Temple, but today I coincidentally met with the annual lanterns festival, and also thought of going to take a look, but who would have thought that since I don''t even have a room, I can only live there!"


    She pointed, and Lin Zifen knew that she was referring to the room right next to his, her fate and this young lady''s were extremely mysterious, "Since that''s the case, why don''t the two of us be companions? It''s good that we can do it together? "


    could not help but feel inferior. If it were him, if he were to meet this kind of strange man, it would be too late for him to hide, as she did not want to get involved with some strange man. However, seeing that this lady was being so magnanimous, Lin Zifen could not say anything.


    After all, she was a man now. She hurriedly said, "Many thanks, young lady. This one will do as you wish."


    This could also be considered a temporary companion. Thus, the two of them went out to the restaurant for lunch.


    Lin Zifen realized that this girl''s actions and actions were extremely graceful, and there were even some unspeakable feelings on her body. Just this kind of feeling made Lin Zifen feel like he had known her before, but he just couldn''t recall where it came from.


    During the conversation, Lin Zifen found out that this girl was actually the daughter of a rich person in Jiangnan, Li Ruxiang. Only, because her parents had matters to attend to, they went to visit Jade Dragon Temple to burn some incense and she hadn''t returned for a few days. She was truly worried, so she decided to pack up and come over.


    Wasn''t this similar to him? If it wasn''t for the two being completely different, Lin Zifen suspected that this person was just a clone of himself.


    After the dishes came up, Lin Zifen actually discovered that these were all things that he liked to eat and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Lin Zifen was already hungry for a long time, and now that he saw the dishes that he liked, he no longer cared about anything else.


    In just a short moment, she had already eaten more than half of the meal. Then, she pursed her lips in satisfaction as she saw the smiling lady beside her!

 C238 Good sister

    Lin Zifen was a little embarrassed. After all, taking the matter of eating earlier as an example, her actions indeed were a bit indecent. She said embarrassedly, "Miss, I''m really sorry. I''m really too hungry ¡­"


    "You don''t need to call me lady or not lady, I''m Li Xianxin, we can go to Jade Dragon Temple together." As Li Xianxin said this, he was smiling extremely happily, as if he had been friends with her for many years.


    She was being so intimate, making it obvious that Lin Zifen was a little petty, causing Lin Zifen to anxiously say: "I am Lin Zifen, then I will call you by your name!"


    When the two of them left, they chatted for a while. It was already close to evening, and the Lantern Festival had officially begun.


    The entire Wind Moon Town became lively as most of the people were dressed extravagantly. The youngsters in particular all had joyous expressions, as if something big was about to happen ¡­


    In his heart, Lin Zifen had always wanted to go to the Lantern Festival, but he also felt that it was dangerous. In the past, when she was leaving the palace, Royal Father always sent many people to follow her.


    However, Li Xianxin seemed to be eager to give it a try, as he stood up and then affectionately pulled Lin Zifen''s hand, and said to her: "Zi Fen, should we go? "Think about it, this Lantern Festival is held once a year, it must be very lively."


    Lin Zifen nodded his head heavily. He no longer had to hesitate, no matter what, he finally had a companion ¡­


    After Li Xianxin paid the amount of silver they needed to pay for today''s meal, he gave her the last dose of Calming Elixir. When the two of them arrived at the street where Flower Lantern Street was located, they found that it was indeed very busy.


    Lin Zifen was extremely excited. She walked left and right a few rounds and bought a large amount of food, but Li Xianxin just quietly followed along, not saying whether he liked her or not. Her calmness made Lin Zifen suspicious.


    Just as Lin Zifen was about to say a few words to her, Li Xianxin had already gently shook his head and said to Lin Zifen: "Nothing much, Zifen, I don''t have much silver either.


    Lin Zifen had originally thought that he would be more generous and buy some things for her, but after thinking for a moment, she left his house with an unknown amount of silver on her body. If he wasted all his money, he would be stuck on the road for a long time. After all, it was a good day at home and it would be difficult for him to go out for a while ¡­


    Lin Zifen looked down at the things he bought once again, and thought, the things I bought can be divided between Li Xianxin and himself, it doesn''t matter if they eat snacks at the same time, so he nodded and tacitly agreed to her actions.


    With the two of them strolling down the street, the main event on Flower Lantern Street officially began.


    If the man and woman in this town already have a target, then they will create their own light riddle. This riddle contains the name of the one they love, and if their loved ones can correctly guess this light riddle, then the two of them will be fated to be together. Neither of their parents will object to such a marriage!


    But to put it bluntly, although this was fate, most of them were man-made. There were many men and women who had already decided to marry, and the annual Lantern Festival was their best chance.


    Lin Zifen walked to the front of a riddle and saw the riddle in front of him.


    Lin Zifen thought for a while, and felt that he did not have a clue, but Li Xianxin said, "This is the word ''virtue'', the virtue of character, I just do not know, if this man who can guess the word ''virtue'' is her favorite?"


    Standing beside the lanterns was a very pretty girl. The girl was dressed very simply, and logically speaking, during today''s grand festival, there would be a few sets of clothes prepared for the family, but this girl was different. She was very fresh, and her hair was just casually pulled up.


    This girl had been silent the entire time. If not for the fact that her lantern was placed here, Lin Zifen would have thought that she was a sculpture.


    That''s right, this should be the word ''virtue''. Beside the word were two other people''s words, embodying the meaning of ''two people''. Wasn''t this the word ''virtue'' in determination?


    Lin Zifen looked around and realized that not a single person had stopped in front of the young lady. Lin Zifen thought that the young lady''s lamp puzzle was too complicated, so he shook his head and left.


    Lin Zifen was able to say a lot of things in one go. Lin Zifen thought, Li Xianxin was indeed worthy of being a girl from a wealthy family in Jiangnan, to actually understand so much, it seemed that she had no skills or skills in the past, it was embarrassing that she was not interested in these things, it was really a waste of her Royal Father''s effort ¡­


    After walking around, Lin Zifen mostly stopped in front of the stalls and bought a lot of food. He was very happy in his heart, but Li Xianxin''s silence was even more obvious.


    Lin Zifen thought for a moment, then gave the pastry in his hand to Li Xianxin, and said to her, "Li Xianxin, don''t be unhappy, don''t worry, tomorrow we will go back to Jade Dragon Temple, your parents will definitely find it, my parents are also there!"


    Once she said that, Li Xianxin''s interest was piqued, as she was extremely interested in her own home, she asked: "Zifen, are your parents there too? However, I''ve heard that the Emperor and Empress have been burning their Jade Dragon Temple like this recently. I wonder if there will be any other effects? Can we go in? "


    When she said this, Lin Zifen was extremely pleased in his heart. Most likely, this Li Xianxin still did not know that her royal father and Royal Mother were Prince Yunyang''s couple, and thinking of this, Lin Zifen almost blurted out his real identity to her. In the end, he did not make it in time, because right at this moment, someone bumped into Lin Zifen.


    All of the food in Lin Zifen''s hand fell to the ground. Anger raged in his heart, as he asked her, "What happened to you? No eyes? "


    As she spoke, she was so angry that tears almost fell from her eyes. If a person cherished an item and it was thrown onto the ground for no reason, then they would naturally be very sad.

 C239 Miss wang

    Lin Zifen never thought that such a thing would happen, it was just that, when people came in and out, who was it that bumped into him, Lin Zifen was already unable to see clearly, when he raised his head, he saw that everyone was running in the same direction, and did not know what happened?


    This Lantern Festival should be filled with love in front of all kinds of lanterns, why does it seem like there''s only one lantern?


    Lin Zifen was not tall, which meant that she had to use her feet to see what was in front of her. It was just a black mass, but she could not see anything.


    Just then, Li Xianxin grabbed hold of a man who was running over and said, "Young master, where are you guys heading to? Why are you so anxious? "


    The man anxiously tried to throw Li Xianxin off, but Li Xianxin used a lot of strength, he had no choice but to say to Lin Zifen, "In front of us, is the place where Miss Wang is looking for the bride. Miss Wang wants to choose her husband in the Flower Lantern Association, why are you dragging me along? Don''t stop me, I need to hurry over! "


    Miss Wang? Li Xianxin was prepared to ask a few more questions, but this man used all his strength to struggle free. Li Xianxin thought, looks like this young miss of the Wang family was definitely a peerless beauty, why would these people be so happy?


    Li Xianxin gently shook his head and said to her, "Lady Zifen, you are really too naive. Perhaps, the reason why many men in this world are marrying women is not because of her beauty, but because of some other reason."


    What she said, Lin Zifen could not hear clearly, Lin Zifen loved to liven things up, and when the two of them rushed to the center of the crowd, and after working so hard to squeeze in front of the crowd, Lin Zifen could finally see the true appearance of the Wang Family''s Young Miss. He originally thought that he would see a lady who was like a fish in water, but Lin Zifen realized that her appearance was also average, and what made him suspicious was that she was actually sitting right there.


    Lin Zifen thought that on this special day, she could stand up and showcase her talents, or even chat with other people.


    When he raised his head, Lin Zifen discovered that her feet were not very nimble, her fingers were hanging down all the time, which meant that not only was Miss Wang average looking, she was also a cripple. This was truly strange, could it be that the people of Windy Moon Town liked cripples?


    At this time, he saw an old man dressed like an outsider stand up, then he said to the people around him, "Everyone, all young talents from Wind Moon Town, I, Wang, am not talented, and have painstakingly earned a place in the family, but after many years of hard work, I have only one daughter, and she is already 18 this year, and she is thinking of recruiting a husband, a man who is between 40 and 15 years of age. As long as he has not married, he can come to the family servant to register. After registering, my daughter will hold other competitions, and you will naturally stand out."


    After a while, perhaps because they felt bored, Li Xianxin pulled Lin Zifen''s hand and retreated. They left the place immediately.


    Then, he turned to Lin Zifen and said, "Zifen, do you see it? The Wang family should be extremely rich here. Otherwise, why would so many people flock to this place when his lady is so ordinary? "


    Lin Zifen was naturally aware of this, looking at the Wang Family''s young miss who was sitting there with nothing to live for, he didn''t know why, but Lin Zifen suddenly thought of himself. Logically speaking, Lin Zifen was born in the royal family, so she should be extremely happy, but her marriage was just like the young miss of the Wang Family, not something he could control!


    Thinking like this, the candied flakes in his hands lost their energy. With a slight mistake, he let out a grunt and just like before, they fell onto the ground and rolled away for some reason.


    The candied fruit was originally round, and accidentally fell at the feet of the Wang family''s young miss. Today, the Wang family''s young miss was wearing a jade green dress, and it was extremely beautiful, and with this, the skirt was stained with a red stain. The Wang family''s young miss slightly frowned, and her heart was clearly unhappy as she looked around.


    Lin Zifen anxiously turned her head, this was still alright, if someone saw her actions, and she was not familiar with the place, if the strong dragon could not suppress the snake, wouldn''t he be at a disadvantage?


    Only, in Lin Zifen''s heart, the snowstorm that he was thinking about had yet to come. That Miss Wang merely let out a light sigh, and did not speak any further, as she continued to observe what was ahead.


    With this unique behavior, Lin Zifen had a good impression of her. He had thought that this young miss of the Wang family would definitely be unruly and willful, not to mention other things, even if this candy gourd were to reach his beloved dress, she would probably lose her temper. At this moment, Lin Zifen could not help but think highly of this young miss.


    However, in the midst of the crowd, following Lin Zifen''s gaze, he discovered a poor scholar who was writing down his name, but this young miss''s gaze never left him.


    Lin Zifen could not help but have a good intention in his heart. Could it be that this was really the love story between a rich family''s young miss and a poor scholar?


    It seemed like the two of them were intentionally doing it for Lang You''s concubine, because after the Young Noble finished writing his name, he still looked towards Lin Zifen''s eyes.


    Lin Zifen looked at Miss Wang''s father and realised that her father was frowning slightly, and seemed to be expressing his dissatisfaction intentionally. He glared at the scholar a few times, and the scholar did not make a sound, it was just that, maybe he felt it, and still left after all, feeling a little uneasy.


    was already at a loss of what to say. After a while, he said to Lin Zifen, "Zifen, are you going to participate in this son-in-law meeting? Are you a man? "


    Lin Zifen shook his head, and said, "I just thought it was too lively!"


    "Then let''s go over there and take a look?" "It''s not like I''m bored here anyway." When Li Xianxin said this, Lin Zifen also felt that it was boring, and the two of them went to go around other places a few more times. After going around it once, there was already no one left on Flower Lantern Street.


    By the time Lin Zifen returned here, the matter of the Wang Family''s young miss recruiting a son-in-law was already over. Lin Zifen thought, it seemed that the Wang Family''s young miss had recruited someone she was satisfied with.


    Since that was the case, there was no need for him to worry about it ¡­


    When the two of them returned to the tavern again, the waiter''s attitude turned 180 degrees and faced the two of them without paying any attention to him. Lin Zifen did not know why, but he prepared to go up and argue with them.

 C240 He was almost thrown out of the inn

    Lin Zifen knew that what Li Xianxin said was not wrong, even if she did not have Xin Er by her side, but, if there was anyone else who could point it out, it would be extremely good.


    Their two rooms were originally close to each other, but at this moment, Lin Zifen''s things were thrown outside. Lin Zifen''s heart was anxious, and he was so angry that the waiter was crying again, so he went back downstairs and asked the waiter, "Waiter, what happened to you? How can you leave all of my things outside? You''re really going too far! "


    When she said this, the waiter said, "I''m really sorry, my lady. Right now, our shop has been reserved by an old man, and that old man has said that other than the person he specified we can keep it, everything else will be left outside!"


    Lin Zifen looked to his left and right, only to see that he was not the only one left with his luggage outside, including Li Xianxin.


    Li Xianxin was indeed prepared to come in front of the waiter and try to reason with him. Lin Zifen thought to himself, with such a good temperament, it was obvious how unkind this inn was.


    The waiter thought for a moment, and unwillingly took out a piece of silver from behind the counter, and said to Lin Zifen, "Miss, this silver is considered as your inn''s money, he said that he is used to staying alone in this inn, this inn! "Our boss has already said that he was hired by someone else ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Lin Zifen had already walked up to him and slapped him on the face, saying, "You guys are really too much. There must be a first come first serve! "


    Her sudden action caused the waiter to be stunned. He was actually beaten up by her, so how could he bear such humiliation? Naturally, she was extremely angry as well. She stood up and was about to use her hand to slap Lin Zifen as well, but before her hand could fall to the ground, it was stopped by someone else.


    Lin Zifen raised his head and saw that it was an extremely delicate and pretty young master. After the young master held onto the man''s hand, he said to him, "Waiter, let this young lady stay here. This young master agrees."


    After saying this, he turned around and left.


    It was only then that Lin Zifen found out. Presumably, this person was the boss who reserved this inn today, right?


    Lin Zifen was angry, he had caught up to him and tried to reason with him, but to his surprise, the man turned his head and said to Lin Zifen: "Miss, for me to let you stay here for the time being, it truly disobeys my father''s orders. If you are truly so unreasonable, do not blame me for being impolite."


    Lin Zifen scolded them all, "What are you people doing? "What do you mean impolite? I live here to begin with, so there must be a first come first serve, right?"


    The man did not seem to care about Lin Zifen, but the waiter still took the slap head on. When he saw Lin Zifen, he became more and more annoyed, and was no longer willing to say anything in front of her!


    Lin Zifen huffed and puffed. After he moved his luggage back to his own room, he thought about the Li Xianxin next door. She was actually extremely kind, just that sometimes, she was too headstrong and headstrong.


    Lin Zifen looked at the door, as if he was a homeless person, his heart finally softened. Right now, it was the Flower Lantern Festival, and all the inns in the entire Wind Moon Town were already filled up, so Li Xian Xing was after all, a woman. If there really was no place to stay, wouldn''t that be too pitiful?


    Lin Zifen turned to Li Xianxin and said, "Xian Xin, why don''t you stay in the same room with me? There are enough rooms on the left and right for two people!"


    Li Xianxin was a little embarrassed, but perhaps she really did not have a place to stay, after thinking for a while, she still took her luggage and brought it in, and said to Lin Zifen embarrassedly: "Zifen, don''t worry, we will pay for the inn, I will really have to thank you for that!"


    Lin Zifen burst out laughing and told her, "What? Do you think I''m poor? "Don''t tell me I can''t even afford this little bit of silver?"


    Li Xianxin laughed helplessly, and that was it. The two of them spent the night together.


    The next morning, when Lin Zifen woke up, she found that Li Xianxin had already disappeared, it was just that her backpack was still there. Lin Zifen was not anxious, although she had very little experience, but she was already assured that Li Xianxin was a good person.


    Lin Zifen also felt that Li Xianxin was extremely close to him, just like the Xin Er of the past. Indeed, after a while, Li Xianxin walked in while carrying some breakfast, and said to Lin Zifen while grinning: "Zifen, yesterday, ever since you offended that waiter, he was no longer willing to send us food. However, it''s alright, the food here isn''t tasty, I''ll go out to buy it, take a look, do you like it?"


    Lin Zifen was pleasantly surprised. Ever since she had left the house, she had relied on herself for everything, and did not bring a servant with her either. Now that there was someone who could help her buy food, she was naturally very satisfied, and she gently tasted the food. Honestly speaking, the taste was not bad, it seems like Li Xianxin was very familiar with the food on this street.


    After Lin Zifen satisfyingly ate a big meal, Li Xianxin then said to her, "Why don''t we go to Jade Dragon Temple now? I don''t want to wait any longer! "


    Lin Zifen could understand her worry for her parents. She nodded, she also had the same intentions. After packing up, the two of them headed towards the Jade Dragon Temple.


    Going from Wind Moon Town to the Jade Dragon Temple was originally extremely close, and only required two hours. However, at this time, the two of them were halfway there when they realized that the bridge they were bound to cross was actually broken by the rain last night.


    In other words, the two of them had to take a detour, and with this detour, it would take at least six hours to reach the Jade Dragon Temple. Lin Zifen''s physical strength was becoming more and more insufficient, and she rarely climbed mountains, thus she was extremely tired. She decided to just sit at the bottom of the mountain and rest for a while before going up, or else she might as well not go anymore.


    She then looked at Li Xianxin who was standing at the side, she looked extremely anxious, as though she wanted to urge Lin Zifen to walk forward, but she was too embarrassed to do so, she paced back and forth, and said to Li Xianxin: "Xian Xin, since you are going to Jade Dragon Temple, why don''t you help me deliver a message to my parents, and have them send someone to pick me up, I really can''t walk anymore!"

 C241 It stopped halfway up the mountain

    Obviously, she was not very tired. After saying that, Li Xianxin could only nod her head, she had thought that Lin Zifen could go with her, and since Lin Zifen had already said it like that, she could only agree, after all, she was not willing to do anything, so how could she force him?


    Lin Zifen was ecstatic, he immediately took out a piece of paper and handed it over to Li Xianxin. He was extremely pleased, in his heart, he had always been thinking if such a special situation would happen, or if there was some kind of robbery or something like that, so he wrote a letter to his parents.


    Lin Zifen sat in the middle of the mountain, bored out of his mind. He didn''t know when people would come to pick him up, and he also didn''t know if this Li Xianxin would also be like him, unable to walk anymore. In fact, if Lin Zifen was like this, then it would mean that he was acting like a petty person. Then what kind of person was Li Xianxin? With such perseverance, how could she be so unpromising?


    In a daze, Lin Zifen felt that he had fallen asleep. When Lin Zifen woke up, the sky was already covered by dense dark clouds, and it seemed like it was going to rain in the next moment.


    Lin Zifen was extremely shocked. There was no store in the village before this, and he was just waiting here for his royal father and Royal Mother to send people over.


    After a while, the heavy rain started to fall. Lin Zifen couldn''t pretend to be indifferent anymore and could only stand up. He had originally wanted to find a tree to hide from the rain and look at the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    At this time, Lin Zifen felt as if there was a thatched cottage up ahead. Overjoyed, he ran towards the thatched cottage without hesitation.


    From a distance, this thatched hut looked like a very small hut. Lin Zifen was still thinking if some hunters would use this hut as a temporary shelter when they go hunting, but when he got closer, he realized that this thatched hut was actually quite big, no, it would be more accurate to call it two thatched huts!


    There seemed to be someone living inside. There was actually someone living halfway up the mountain? This knowledge surprised Lin Zifen a little. Moreover, the Jade Dragon Temple were above them, what kind of person was living here?


    Lin Zifen thought for a while, then coughed twice, walked forward and lightly knocked on the door. She knocked for a long time, but no one replied her, after a while, the door finally opened with a creak.


    His expression was so cold, that it scared Lin Zifen a little. Lin Zifen was currently drenched in the rain, standing in the rain like a pitiful little girl.


    Lin Zifen said pitifully, "I am truly sorry. Uncle, can you come in and hide?"


    The person hesitated for a while, as if he had turned his head and said a few words to someone. Finally, he opened the door and Lin Zifen walked in.


    She had just stomped her feet on the ground, and then looked at the droplets of rain that fell all over her body, feeling a little awkward. She had actually wet her opponent''s floor, but when she raised her head, she was completely shocked.


    There were more than ten people gathered in this thatched cottage. Each of them had a ferocious expression and had scars on their faces.


    In the next moment, Lin Zifen was so frightened that he started to stutter. He thought in his heart, Could he have voluntarily thrown himself into the bandit''s nest?


    She swallowed and said to them, "You seem to have something to attend to, so why don''t I go first?"


    After she finished speaking, she prepared to open the door and leave, but unexpectedly, there was an extremely strong force of force that blocked the door, and said to her, "Miss, since you''re here, you should be at ease. Since you''re already here, there''s no need to leave. It''s raining so heavily outside!"


    Lin Zifen raised his head to look at the man, the scar on his face had already reached his mouth from his eyes, and in the next moment it was already at his neck, Lin Zifen wondered if his mouth would be injured from his injuries? Would there be a leak if he ate?


    Lin Zifen blinked his eyes, laughed helplessly, and said to her: "Since it''s like this, then, I will stay here, no need to be so courteous, let''s do it like this, you guys busy yourselves, don''t worry about me."


    Lin Zifen found a small corner and sat down by herself. At this time, she had countless of thoughts in her mind, could it be that these people were robbers or bandits, waiting to rob the money of passersby?


    Just that, Lin Zifen looked at the blades in their hands, even though they were all holding blades, the tips of the blades were still extremely shiny, causing Lin Zifen''s face to turn even paler.


    They were all dripping with rain, Lin Zifen thought, it seemed like all of them had been through the same thing, Lin Zifen could not help but think, these people must have experienced the same thing as him right? He had originally wanted to burn the incense on the Jade Dragon Temple, but who would have thought that after the heavy rain, he would come here to take shelter?


    One of them, who might be the eldest among them stood up, picked up a bowl of porridge and said to Lin Zifen: "Miss, you should drink a bowl of porridge. The weather here is so cold, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold."


    Looking at the bowl of porridge, Lin Zifen once again thought back to the scenes written about a strange little girl being drugged with sweat. At this moment, even she did not know what was inside the medicine?


    Lin Zifen shook his head and said, "I''m not thirsty, I don''t need it."


    A petite figure at the back laughed out loud and said to him, "Big brother, you can''t do that. You scared that little girl. That little girl might have thought that you were some kind of bad guy."


    As he continued to tease, the atmosphere in the entire room finally relaxed. Lin Zifen also heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the little fellow who spoke just now.


    The little guy could only stand up and walk over to Lin Zifen, and said, "Miss, you have to think carefully, if you were to land in our hands, unless you have the ability to shake the heavens, it wouldn''t be easy for you to leave this place. Coincidentally, the big guys are bored and wanted to play with you ¡­."


    Trembling, he stood up and shouted out loud, "What are you all trying to do, I''ll tell you all, my background is not ordinary. If you all were to do anything to me, my parents will definitely not let you guys go."


    Tears of anxiety rolled down her face as she spoke. Behind her, an extremely handsome man stood up.

 C242 Ten brothers

    He could only hear him say, "Enough, big brother, third brother, don''t scare the little girl. She is very timid, so she won''t be able to say anything for a while. Don''t worry little girl, we are not bad people, we are the ten brothers who are said to be in the martial arts world."


    "What is a brother? I''ve never heard of it before!" Lin Zifen had been raised in his room since childhood, so it was not strange that he had never heard of such a thing. However, when she said it, the handsome man seemed to be at a loss of what to do, as if he was choked by her.


    Lin Zifen didn''t know, so it wasn''t strange for the ten brothers to be powerful experts in the martial arts world. Everyone had heard of their reputation as righteous and righteous people.


    Lin Zifen was considered lucky, since he did not meet any bandits in this thatched hut. Just like this, the ten brothers bitterly sat down and no one paid attention to her.


    While Lin Zifen was in a daze, he heard them talking to each other, but he did not know what exactly they were talking about.


    When he woke up, Lin Zifen realized that he was already on the bed with a blanket covering him. He lowered his head and realized that his wet clothes had not been changed by anyone, hence he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Right at this time, the man who spoke very nicely earlier spoke up again, "Miss, why are you alone on this mountain? Are you also there to burn the incense?"


    The man sat calmly by the table, drinking a cup of tea. Lin Zifen looked at the teacup that was filled with stains and thought, this man wants to pretend that he is handsome so he doesn''t even need to pretend that he is here, as if he is the owner of this place.


    It was obvious that no one had lived here for a long time. Who was he pretending to show them?


    Lin Zifen had no choice but to stand up, and took out a few pieces of silver from his body and gave it to him. After giving it to him, he took a few steps back and said, "Big brother, I am really not a bad person, and also, I ¡­ I''m not lying to you, my parents are truly amazing people. If you guys do anything to me, you definitely won''t be let off. "


    The young master held the silver in his hand and said to her, "You sure are generous to make a move. Luckily, we are not bad people. If we were bad people, then you would have exposed your wealth." If we kidnap you to threaten your parents, do you think they''ll give you the money or not? Furthermore, you are a woman and your face is extremely good. If we have any evil thoughts, how can you do it?


    Lin Zifen could finally hear from his words that this person was perhaps not a bad person. Letting out a breath of relief, he said, "I can''t help it, I''m only going to Jade Dragon Temple to find my parents. My parents are all on the mountain, I ¡­"


    "Your parents? Are you Li Xianxin? "


    Just as Lin Zifen was about to shake his head, he thought back to what Li Xianxin had said before. She was a rich family in Jiangnan, and they knew Li Xianxin.


    She did not comment, neither did she nod her head or shake it, and maybe the person already thought that Lin Zifen had tacitly agreed, and said to her: "Miss Li, to be able to meet him here is our fate."


    After the man confirmed that it was Li Xianxin, he walked out and closed the door.


    Lin Zifen looked outside the window and realized the rain had stopped, so she didn''t have the intention to walk out. She thought that since she had stopped halfway up the mountain, it would be better if she followed Li Xianxin to the Jade Dragon Temple. As long as they reached the Jade Dragon Temple, and met her royal father and Royal Mother, she wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    Lin Zifen was about to open the door and walk out. Just as she did, the ten brothers stood outside together, some fat, some short, some thin, some fat, some with black moles on their faces. Standing together like this, they looked really different, some strange.


    Lin Zifen was startled by their actions, he touched his own heart to console himself and asked, "Why are you guys so scary? "I thought ¡­"


    "Miss Li, we have owed you a great debt. We ten brothers have roamed the world for so many years. We will never owe you one!" After the leader of the knife-scarred men said this, he knelt down along with the few people behind him, and bowed to Lin Zifen.


    Since young, there were a lot of people who had to greet Lin Zifen. However, people from the martial arts world like them had to show respect to Lin Zifen, and it was true that there was no such person.


    Lin Zifen knew in her heart that they were doing it for Li Xianxin to see, but unfortunately, Li Xianxin was not here, and thought that since the two of them had already become good sisters, she had no choice but to accept this kindness on Li Xianxin''s behalf. After all, she was alone in this place and dangerous, if she were to say that she was not Li Xianxin, it would be too late.


    After supporting them for a while, Lin Zifen smiled and said to them, "Heroes, please get up. But, why don''t I recognize you?"


    The few of them looked at each other, sat down, and told the reason to "Li Xianxin". Originally, three years ago, the ten brothers had travelled all the way to Jiangnan, but they did not expect that they would meet an enemy midway.


    The doctor at the clinic had a vicious heart, he did not have any spirit capable of saving lives. He did not give them money, and did not treat them either.


    They had heard of this matter from the doctor in the infirmary, so they had naturally not met Li Xianxin before. Lin Zifen thought that Li Xianxin had done a good deed all the way, and it seemed that there were benefits to her after all. It was just that when she was doing a good deed at that time, she did not expect that she was the one who had done so.


    Lin Zifen was a little embarrassed in her heart, and also felt a little upset. Now, no matter what, she still carried the burden of another''s name, so she could only say, "Where''s the matter? I have also somewhat forgotten that this is only a small matter. You all do not need to think too much about it and should just let me leave, right? "


    "Miss Li, you just said that your parents were at Jade Dragon Temple. Did something happen between Steward Li and Old Madame Li? "A few days ago, we went to Jiangnan. Some people said that your family was the cause of the great change. Is there anything wrong?" The white-clothed man asked with concern.


    How could Lin Zifen know that the Li Residence had changed so much?


    After a while, perhaps these people finally realized something, and discussed about bringing Lin Zifen along to get on Jade Dragon Temple.

 C243 Assassin

    Lin Zifen had originally wanted to reject them, but after thinking about it for a moment, he didn''t know where Li Xianxin had gone to. Did his royal father and Royal Mother receive his letter?


    With their help, they might be able to reach the Jade Dragon Temple as soon as possible, so it was naturally good.


    Lin Zifen agreed. When the eleven of them waited for the Jade Dragon Temple, the temple door had already opened, and today should be the day of the blessings ceremony. The emperor, empress and concubines were already gathered at the entrance, there were many people watching.


    Only, she was currently standing outside the temple, and knew that she would not be able to enter for a while, so naturally, she would not be able to see Li Xianxin, nor the two Princess Yunyang s, nor the Consort Hui s, at the same time, were she able to see them. Maybe there were too many people blocking their path? Lin Zifen didn''t know what to do in his heart.


    Just as she was hesitating, she felt her body fly up. It was the sixth brother of the ten brothers, the extremely handsome man. He had picked her up ¡­


    Lin Zifen just found out his name. His name was actually Bai Yannan.


    When she stood on top of the tree fork, Lin Zifen was still surprised. Looking down, she couldn''t help but feel dizzy, and could only stick closely to Bai Yannan.


    Bai Yannan smiled and said to her, "Miss Li, don''t worry. I will always support you."


    Now that they were standing so high up, Lin Zifen couldn''t help but regret. When he was young, he should have been able to learn more Qing Gong, instead of being like this, restricted by everything, and going crazy after going up the tree.


    Standing on the roof, she could finally see the people below. She could see the emperor standing in front with the empress and empress dowager.


    The empress dowager was to the right of the emperor, while the empress was to the left. Behind the three of them were the imperial concubines of the imperial harem.


    Then, Lin Zifen saw Princess Yunyang. Princess Yun was dressed in her formal attire, bowing and greeting, but Lin Zifen was a little more at ease. No matter what, he had seen his own Royal Mother, but he did not know where his father was now.


    She looked at the officials behind her again, but she didn''t see her father. She was confused and couldn''t help but frown.


    Bai Yannan said to her, "Miss Li, your father should be in that direction!"


    He pointed, and Lin Zifen following his finger, found that there was indeed a middle aged man there, just that although the middle aged man was still dressed in civilian clothes, but standing at the first row of the crowd, it was as if he was doing something for the imperial family.


    Lin Zifen did not know what he was standing there for, but, after patrolling around, she actually did not see Li Xianxin!


    Just as Lin Zifen was thinking about where to look, something happened in the crowd. A few black clothed men flew up into the air, picked up their swords and stabbed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Zifen was shocked, and anxiously shouted, "Your majesty, be careful!"


    Once she shouted, the guards beside Lin Yi reacted, everyone gathered in front of the emperor and the imperial concubines. After a few rounds of sparring, the few black clothed men were finally subdued.


    Lin Zifen was brought down from the tree branch by Bai Yinan, and walked in front of Lin Yi in a few steps. Fortunately, most of these people were afraid, so they half moved aside, and the other half kneeled on the ground.


    Lin Zifen saw that it was Lin Zifen, but before he could speak, the Princess Yunyang asked, "Zifen, why are you here?"


    Princess Yunyang stood up and pulled Lin Zifen behind him, it was the feeling of a hen protecting a chick, and when Lin Yi saw that it was her, he laughed, "Thank you sister, if not for you, I am afraid that we would have lost our lives here, and brought those few black clothed men over to us, I want to ask, who on earth gave the order for them to rebel?"


    When the Imperial Physician rushed over, they had actually bit their tongues and committed suicide. All ten of them died on the spot, causing Lin Yi and the other concubines to be extremely shocked.


    Lin Yi''s face was red with excitement at first, but in the end, it turned into one of fury. He thought about the severity of this matter ¡­


    Lin Yi subconsciously looked at Su Mu, and Su Mu just stood there in the middle of the crowd, expressionless, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. Seeing that Su Mu was fine, Lin Yi calmed down a little, as long as Su Mu was fine with the child in her womb, everything would be fine.


    Lin Yi said to Su Mu, "Consort Hui, come over temporarily, I have something to tell you!"


    Su Mu bowed respectfully and then walked towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked at her carefully to make sure that nothing was wrong and also placed Su Mu behind him to protect her. Then, he turned to the kneeling guards and said, "Regarding today''s matter, we must investigate this matter. What do you cook? Did you feed all those salaries to the dogs? "


    When the guards saw that Lin Yi was angry, they anxiously kneeled on the ground and said, "Your majesty, please calm your anger. It is this humble subject''s fault, you must do your best in the future.


    Lin Yi did not want to bother with him anymore? After staring at them for a while, he turned his head and let them kneel down like that!


    The young Reverend had very good eyes, as he walked over to Lin Yi and said, "Your Majesty, everything that has happened today is this little one''s fault. If possible in the future, this little one is willing to make amends and seek your help to find the culprit!"


    Lin Yi nodded, and did not pay any more attention to them, and left.


    It was just that this time, Lin Yi''s hand was just like that, and he no longer cared about the gazes of the bystanders. She could not help but think that just now, she had almost caused an accident to Su Mu due to her carelessness, and was already exceptionally worried.


    After a short while, the crowd had dispersed, leaving the commoners chatting amongst themselves ¡­


    However, Lin Zifen''s hand was tightly held by Princess Yunyang, and he asked about her warmth. Princess Yunyang was naturally concerned about her daughter, and wanted to know if she was well or not.


    and he asked her, "Zifen, why are you here? Didn''t Royal Mother say it? If you are here, you can tell Royal Mother about it! "


    Lin Zifen shook his head, and said to her: "Royal Mother, daughter really has something urgent to discuss with you."


    Just as Lin Zifen was about to explain a series of things to Princess Yunyang, he heard someone coughing and turned around quickly to find that Prince Yunyang was standing right behind him.


    Prince Yunyang never thought that he would be able to see his own daughter here. His heart was filled with anxiety ¡­

 C244 Diet

    Just that, to the current Lin Zifen, what she couldn''t understand was that Royal Mother had clearly written a letter for her, and she hoped that she could make a trip to the Jade Dragon Temple. Since she was already here, why were the two of them wearing such expressions?


    Lin Zifen was at a loss for what to do, he rubbed the back of his head, as if he had thought of something else. He turned his head to search around, but didn''t find the person she was thinking about.


    She had been thinking about Bai Yannan.


    However, after Bai Yannan put him down from the top of the tree, he disappeared.


    Lin Zifen, he thought, could that person have the ability to fly through the sky and earth? How could it disappear in such a short time?


    Lin Zifen felt a little guilty in his heart. She had always been deceiving Bai Yannan, and those ten brothers of hers were all good people. They were righteous and righteous, and had helped him a lot when he was going up the mountain with Jade Dragon Temple.


    After thinking about it, Lin Zifen finally thought of a reliable method. If they were willing, he could definitely let them stay in Prince Yunyang Palace, and said that they could use it as a guard. He would give them quite a bit of money, and it would finally match them!


    Lin Zifen even thought that she could take out all of her pocket money, but unfortunately, she couldn''t find anyone else. Princess Yunyang didn''t know that her own daughter was suddenly this depressed, she patted her shoulder, and indicated that she could go in!


    The group of people in front had already left, and the Imperial Concubine Hui was also among them. Now, only the Princess Yunyang and Lin Zifen were left.


    After they had entered the Jade Dragon Temple, Lin Yi was rather grateful that Lin Zifen had saved him earlier, and threatened to reward Lin Zifen profusely. Lin Zifen was a little weak girl, and all of this was due to fate, so after hearing about this, she just shook her hands and retreated backwards.


    Seeing this, Prince Yunyang walked over to Lin Yi and said, "Your majesty, my daughter has only done her duty as an official. You do not have to be courteous, she is still young, and cannot bear your love."


    Hearing that, Lin Yi laughed out loud, and said to him, "Royal Uncle, I understand my sister''s personality, she has always been this warm-hearted."


    In the past, even though Lin Yi''s relationship with this Lin Zifen was still considered good, he had never called her Lin Zifen so intimately before. Those that didn''t know about her would think that Lin Zifen was his biological sister, but now, when she heard Lin Yi''s words, she didn''t know how to respond?


    Right at this moment, the young host, the Reverend, walked over, clasped his hands, and said to Lin Yi, "Your Majesty, fast food has been prepared.


    Although this Fang Shen was young, his speech was extremely proper, as if he had gone through some sort of training. Lin Zifen could not help but take a few more glances at him.


    So, later on, Great Ying Dynasty ordered that the noble daughter of the dynasty, if she did not have a family elder accompanying her, was not allowed to go to the temple.


    Although Jade Dragon Temple was a special place, it still had to follow this rule, but that was because during the period of Lin Yi''s reign, these rules were much weaker, and the famous sect ladies would also be brought to the temples by their parents to pray.


    And now, Lin Zifen, who was staring straight at the monk, was naturally a little impolite. Princess Yunyang gently pulled at the corner of her clothes, indicating that she should pay attention.


    Lin Zifen could not help but mutter: "Why does this person look so familiar, as though I''ve seen him before."


    Her voice was extremely soft, but the monk raised his head and looked towards Lin Zifen. The moment their gazes met, they felt a sense of familiarity that they had never felt before.


    Lin Zifen originally wanted to go up and ask, what background did this monk have?


    However, in the next moment, Princess Yunyang grabbed her hand and said, "Fen''er, what are you doing?"


    After saying that, Lin Zifen''s eyes gradually became clear and cheerful. It seemed that he was completely muddled just now, how could he lose his role as a daughter in such a public place?


    Lin Zifen anxiously lowered her head, and did not speak anymore. Her actions, Lin Yi did not care about it at all, he only stood up, and this time the one who sat next to Lin Yi was the Queen. Su Mu was slightly disrespectful, but at this time, he had already retreated behind Lin Yi.


    The group of them were about to get up to eat, but they didn''t expect an unexpected guest.


    "Emperor, what exactly is going on with today''s Sacrifice Ceremony?" You should at least give this one an explanation! "


    Su Mu looked at the empress dowager and saw her smiling face, which was filled with malevolence. She looked so plain that it made him feel disgusted and disgusted.


    Ever since the empress dowager came to the Jade Dragon Temple, her complexion seemed to have improved by quite a bit. Previously, she had always looked so sickly, but after coming to the Jade Dragon Temple, her cheeks had turned red and her hands and feet had become lighter, only ¡­


    Su Mu could not help but frown, this way, he would meddle in more matters.


    When everyone saw that it was the empress dowager, they hastily bowed and knelt ¡­


    When Lin Zifen saw the empress dowager, he quickly walked up to her and cordially held her hand. "So it''s the empress dowager, your grandson is here to see you!"


    When the empress dowager realized it was Lin Zifen, her brows relaxed as well. She intimately touched Lin Zifen''s hands and said, "Crazy girl, long time no see, why have you become so haggard? This Dowager truly does feel heartache for you. Your heart truly feels heartache. "


    Lin Zifen became more and more charming. She had always been impudent in front of the empress dowager, as if she was really the empress dowager''s granddaughter. Only, when the empress dowager looked at Lin Zifen like this, she was actually looking at Princess Yunyang through Lin Zifen.


    In the eyes that Princess Yunyang looked at her, there was clearly a kind of indescribable threat ¡­


    Princess Yunyang didn''t know what to do, but when she thought about what happened a few days ago, she couldn''t help but console herself. No matter what, Fen''er was just one of the many princes and princesses here, she shouldn''t be allowed to marry someone, even if it was for the sake of the prince!


    "Princess, you''ve given birth to such a precious daughter. I wonder which family''s man can be worthy of her?" The Princess Yunyang was still lost in her own thoughts, she actually couldn''t react for a while.


    When the Prince Yunyang saw his wife like this, he became suspicious and couldn''t help but size her up. Although the Princess Yunyang wasn''t close to the empress dowager, they could still get along quite well. Normally, meeting each other would never be the case, but why did the empress dowager look like this today?

 C245 Prunus mume

    "Esteemed wangfei, the empress dowager called out to you!"


    The Princess Yunyang made a sound before turning around. He knelt on the ground and spoke to the empress dowager, "Esteemed empress dowager, our Fen''er has already betrothed her to someone else. It was the emperor himself who betrothed her!"


    "Yes, mother. It''s that He Weijie, he is the son of the Board of Justice''s president. I believe that he is more than enough to be compatible with us, Fen''er."


    Su Mu kept feeling that there was something wrong with the few of them, but right now, Su Mu was busy, and did not have the mind to investigate other people''s affairs.


    The empress dowager only grunted in acknowledgement but declined to comment. She dragged Lin Zifen and walked to the front of the group, and by the time they reached the kitchen, the monks inside the Jade Dragon Temple had already gathered.


    Everyone sat at their lower seats, leaving a table at their lower seats. Without a doubt, this should be where the empress dowager, empress dowager, and imperial concubine sat.


    Su Mu didn''t know where he should sit. After a while, he didn''t dare to take the first seat, and after hesitating for a while, he finally sat down...


    When the Emperor saw Su Mu''s cramped state, he felt it was funny. He suddenly had a playful feeling in his heart, and said to Lin Zifen: "Fen''er, why don''t you sit with your royal brother, or maybe your royal sister-in-law won''t be feeling well today. She should also be going to sit at another table."


    Hu Zi was caught off guard by the emperor''s words, and he could not help but look at Lin Yi. Was he not feeling well? But she didn''t say it like that, she looked at the Emperor who had clearly said her, yet was actually looking at Su Mu, and understood what was going on. She guessed that she was only using a deceptive method, and Lin Yi''s so-called sister-in-law should be referring to Su Mu.


    Hu Zi stood up and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, this is all your concubine''s fault, your concubine''s body is indeed not feeling well today. If I were to infect Imperial Mother with the cold caused by this, your son would feel bad, and your concubine would have to go sit at another table!"


    Hu Zi had already noticed the table at the side. The table was filled with dishes that she liked, especially the West Lake beef broth, the West Lake beef broth was specially made by the master of the Yellow Crane Restaurant. Although it was only one bowl per table, when sitting with the empress dowager, how could they eat properly?


    Hu Zi was naturally lively enough, and didn''t really care about etiquette. However, the empress dowager didn''t feel like it, because the situation before her was a little inappropriate. The empress dowager was a nation after all.


    The empress dowager coughed twice and was about to speak, but the emperor beat her to it. "Since that''s the case, empress, go sit at the table beside us. Be careful of your body and add another set of clothes!"


    After pausing for a moment, Lin Yi continued, "Just that, it''s really not appropriate to not sit in this position. Mother, when I look at Consort Hui, my body is getting bigger, and I think that if she sits next to me, I can also take care of her."


    Although these dishes were not considered very satisfying, but they were still indispensable to Su Mu, who was eating alone and looked like two people at the moment. For the entire day, she did not eat, and with the opportunity she had brought with her, to be pushed around and sent to that place, how could she be happy in her heart?


    But, since Lin Yi had already opened her mouth, she took a few steps forward and knelt down, and said to Lin Yi: "Thank you, your majesty."


    Her Majesty had always regarded Su Mu as a thorn in her side. Su Mu felt that the way she used the chopsticks was not right, and then he felt that he was a bit greedy. He ate too many of one dish, and even after a long time, he still hadn''t managed to eat anything satisfying.


    Lin Yi thought that Su Mu did not have much appetite, so he pushed the meat soup to the side and said to her, "Consort Hui, you are getting weaker now, so it is better for you to eat more."


    Su Mu did not like to eat West Lake beef soup. She just wanted to live her life comfortably and eat some delicious foods, but she did not dare to say those words.


    Therefore, for this whole meal, Su Mu ate without knowing the taste, and without knowing what he ate, but he mechanically placed the dishes in the bowl into his mouth. Very clearly, Su Mu was bored.


    Just at this time, something happened. A few people who looked like they were working in a theatre walked in front of Lin Yi.


    Su Mu originally thought that after going through the assassination attempt by Lin Yi, the song would no longer continue. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi only turned his head around and said to Su Mu, "Consort Hui, how is it? This juggling group was specially prepared for you by us. We know that you have always loved liveliness, and it should be thought of as joy when you finally leave the palace! "


    As Su Mu looked at these people, he couldn''t help but recall the time he came to the Jade Dragon Temple. The way he used the Jade Dragon Temple to entertain his guests was this juggling?


    Su Mu didn''t know if she should be happy or not, she only wanted to rest, and wasn''t interested in all this at all. Now, seeing Lin Yi''s face filled with happiness and the pleased expression of his carefully prepared gifts, she forced out a smile, and said to Lin Yi, "Many thanks your majesty, this is really very good."


    Su Mu groaned in his heart, since this juggling was so beautiful, why did the surrounding people only stare at him?


    Su Mu felt that these imperial concubines were giving him malicious looks and wished that he could return as soon as possible. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have come here today.


    After doing this, Su Mu''s heart was gradually displeased, the crew was performing a show, and then he said: "Alright, alright, what the hell is this? Are you sure it''s the best crew in the Shangjing City? "


    Although there was a hint of fear on his face, in the end, he still remained calm. Standing up, he said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, today''s performance was all chosen by us, if you and the other mistresses are not satisfied, we can still perform a few other things?"


    The empress dowager had not said a word since she entered this awkward situation. It was just that she sat there and ate without saying a word, occasionally making conversation with Lin Zifen who was beside her.

 C246 Bad performance by the troupe

    However, Lin Zifen wasn''t like the others. Looking at this performance, she only felt that, in her heart, she did not know why her Royal Mother had come to find her.


    Only, right now, Princess Yunyang was sitting together with the other first wife, so she did not pay any attention to Lin Zifen. Lin Zifen was muttering in his heart, when he heard someone call her name, "Fen''er, Fen''er?"


    The empress dowager brought Lin Zifen a bowl of the West Lake beef broth. With the empress dowager''s current status, there was no need for her to eat it herself, but the fact that she treated Lin Zifen so well made everyone else extremely envious.


    Lin Zifen''s heart was moved, he anxiously said: "Grandmother, it''s alright if you eat. Don''t care about Fa''er, she''s just thinking of something else!"


    Lin Zifen affectionately picked up a few dishes for the empress dowager, who looked at the crew again, and spoke to Green Comet who was standing by the side. "Green comb, the content of this performance by the team really makes This Dowager look at them in a new light. So it turns out that the girls from the people really like this sort of thing?"


    Her two sentences were filled with contempt, but she did not say who she was referring to, it was just that her voice was not loud, and just happened to fall right into Su Mu''s ears. Su Mu frowned, and then laughed, shaking his head indifferently.


    However, even though Su Mu did not get angry, he endured it in the end. This troupe of people had always enjoyed great reputation in the Shangjing City, as long as it was a mansion that had invited them to perform before, they would all praise them, but, at this moment, they were being treated coldly, so the class chairman was naturally not convinced, and started to act even more vigorously.


    However, it was a pity that Su Mu did not laugh. Naturally, Lin Yi was not happy, but if Lin Yi was not, how could the other consorts be happy?


    It wasn''t until the sky turned dark that the group of people slowly walked down the stage. Normally, as long as a group of people from the palace or some other acrobatic group was invited to the palace to perform, they would always be rewarded. This time, not only did the class leader get nothing, he even received a cold treatment from Lin Yi!


    If not for Lin Yi''s good-natured nature, he would probably have been given the order to punish her, and after finally seeing Lin Yi stand up, Su Mu thought that they would go back to his room, but instead Lin Yi just drank a cup of wine and casually whispered a few words to Xiao Anzi who was standing at the side.


    Xiao Anzi then immediately walked forward and said, "Today''s banquet will end here. The Emperor has an order for all officials to go to their rooms to rest!"


    "Imperial Concubine Hui, the Emperor said to keep you here for the time being." Su Mu and Lin Yi were originally in the same room, if there was anything between the two of them, they could just go back to the house and talk. However, Lin Yi intentionally kept Su Mu here, so what was Su Mu thinking?


    After everyone had left, Lin Yi turned to Su Mu and said, "Mu Er, I just saw you, and don''t seem to have eaten anything. Is today''s food not to your liking?"


    "That''s not it, it''s just a concubine ¡­"


    "Didn''t you already say so? When there is no one outside the palace, you and I will address each other as husband and wife! " Lin Yi pretended to be angry.


    "Darling, I ¡­" "I''m just not used to eating at the same table as Esteemed Empress Dowager. You know, she never liked me." Su Mu''s original intention was to temporarily voice his complaints so that Lin Yi would not have to make things difficult for himself. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi also continued with his own words, "Mother, I do not know why you have been so wise and obedient recently, why does mother not like you? We can''t figure it out either! "


    There were some words that Lin Yi could say without any problem, as the empress dowager was his biological mother after all. However, when some words came out of his mouth, Lin Yi was afraid that he would have all sorts of thoughts.


    Therefore, Su Mu could only shut his mouth, and then Lin Yi pulled Su Mu''s hand, as though he was going to bring Su Mu out. But Su Mu''s body was getting heavier and heavier, and every step he took was extremely difficult.


    In the end, Lin Yi''s heart ached as he looked at her and said, "If you don''t like staying here, I can get someone to send you back!"


    "No ¡­" "No need." Speaking of going back to the palace, Su Mu could not help but think that he might as well stay here. Although it was a little desolate and boring, it was still better than always being surrounded by the palace walls.


    Lin Yi took out a piece of sour plum from his sleeves and passed it to Su Mu, then said, "Mu Er, you are currently pregnant, we have asked the imperial physician, and the imperial physician said that when a woman gets pregnant, she likes to eat sour plums. We had people bring it over from the capital, why don''t you try it?"


    Su Mu placed the sour plum into his mouth and it dissolved in his mouth immediately. He heard that this Myriad Temple''s Acid Plum had always been sour to the point of losing its teeth, but why didn''t I feel that it was sour at all? On the contrary, it was sweet. He didn''t know if it was due to the sweetness in his heart, or this sour plum.


    Su Mu finally revealed a smile. She had been in a depressed and depressed state the entire day, so when Lin Yi saw Su Mu finally smile, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Right at this moment, a person hurriedly rushed in.


    Lin Yi frowned, this Imperial Concubine Yin was really getting more and more unruly, she clearly knew that he was with Su Mu, but she still forced her way in?


    Unexpectedly, Xin Yin knelt down angrily and said to Lin Yi, "Your majesty, you have to avenge chenqie, chenqie has a lot of grievances!"


    This Imperial Concubine Yin had been following Lin Yi since the early years of life, but she was extremely unfavoured. Furthermore, even though she was from a humble family, she was still a lowly genius after all these years. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Yi was concerned with the old, and thought of the person called Imperial Concubine Yin, she would have been accompanying him during his life in the crown prince''s mansion ¡­


    Otherwise, she might still be in the harem, staying in that corner!


    He actually thought that he was doted on by Lin Yi and had acted recklessly at all times. In the short span of a few days in the Jade Dragon Temple, he had already quarreled with countless of his concubines. Now, Lin Yi was naturally unhappy and asked in a stern tone, "What exactly happened to you? What should he do if he collided with the Consort Hui? Consort Hui is pregnant right now, don''t you know? "


    The Imperial Concubine Yin raised his head and looked at Su Mu who was standing beside him. He did not know whether he should continue or not ¡­


    Su Mu smiled sweetly and said to her, "It''s fine, Your Majesty. It''s just that I don''t know, what business does Big Sister Yin have?"


    Logically speaking, Su Mu should be a Consort Hui right now. Although she was still young and not as old as him, she didn''t need to call him big sister. It was just that Su Mu saw that she was just like him, a pitiful person.